Termos Strongs


Strong G3756

O objetivo da Concordância de Strong é oferecer um índice de referência bíblico palavra por palavra, permitindo que o leitor possa localizar todas as ocorrências de um determinado termo na Bíblia. Desta forma, Strong oferece um modo de verificação de tradução independente e disponibiliza um recurso extra para uma melhor compreensão do texto.
Autor: James Strong

οὐ
(G3756)
ou (oo)

3756 ου ou também (diante de vogal) ουκ ouk e (diante de uma aspirada) ουχ ouch

palavra primária, negativo absoluto [cf 3361] advérbio; partícula

  1. não; se usa em perguntas diretas que esperam uma resposta afirmativa

1320 Ocorrências deste termo na Bíblia

Mateus 1 :25

ContudoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aG846 αὐτόςG846 conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5707, enquantoG2193 ἕωςG2193 G3739 ὅςG3739 ela não deu à luzG5088 τίκτωG5088 G5627 um filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207, a quemG846 αὐτόςG846 pôsG2564 καλέωG2564 G5656 o nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
καί, οὐ αὐτός γινώσκω ἕως ὅς τίκτω υἱός, αὐτός καλέω ὄνομα Ἰησοῦς.

Mateus 2 :18

Ouviu-seG191 ἀκούωG191 G5681 um clamorG5456 φωνήG5456 emG1722 ἔνG1722 RamáG4471 ῬαμάG4471, prantoG2355 θρῆνοςG2355, choroG2805 κλαυθμόςG2805 eG2532 καίG2532 grandeG4183 πολύςG4183 lamentoG3602 ὀδυρμόςG3602; era RaquelG4478 ῬαχήλG4478 chorandoG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5723 por seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 eG2532 καίG2532 inconsolávelG3756 οὐG3756 G2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 G3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5683 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mais existemG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748.
ἀκούω φωνή ἔν Ῥαμά, θρῆνος, κλαυθμός καί πολύς ὀδυρμός; Ῥαχήλ κλαίω αὑτοῦ τέκνον καί οὐ θέλω παρακαλέω ὅτι οὐ εἰσί

Mateus 3 :11

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 batizoG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5719 comG1722 ἔνG1722 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341; masG1161 δέG1161 aquele que vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 depoisG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 de mimG3450 μοῦG3450 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mais poderosoG2478 ἰσχυρόςG2478 do que euG3450 μοῦG3450, cujasG3739 ὅςG3739 sandáliasG5266 ὑπόδημαG5266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de levarG941 βαστάζωG941 G5658. Ele vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 batizaráG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5692 comG1722 ἔνG1722 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 eG2532 καίG2532 com fogoG4442 πῦρG4442.
ἐγώ ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἔν ὕδωρ, εἰς μετάνοια; δέ ἔρχομαι ὀπίσω μοῦ ἐστί ἰσχυρός μοῦ, ὅς ὑπόδημα οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός βαστάζω ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος καί πῦρ.

Mateus 4 :4

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: Está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 viveráG2198 ζάωG2198 G5695 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, masG235 ἀλλάG235 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 palavraG4487 ῥήμαG4487 que procedeG1607 ἐκπορεύομαιG1607 G5740 daG1223 διάG1223 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, ἀποκρίνομαι γράφω οὐ μόνος ἐπί ἄρτος ζάω ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά ἐπί πᾶς ῥήμα ἐκπορεύομαι διά στόμα θεός.

Mateus 4 :7

Respondeu-lheG5346 φημίG5346 G5713 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: TambémG3825 πάλινG3825 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tentarásG1598 ἐκπειράζωG1598 G5692 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, teuG4675 σοῦG4675 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
φημί αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: πάλιν γράφω οὐ ἐκπειράζω κύριος, σοῦ θεός.

Mateus 5 :14

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 se podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 esconderG2928 κρύπτωG2928 G5650 a cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 edificadaG2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5740 sobreG1883 ἐπάνωG1883 um monteG3735 ὄροςG3735;
ὑμεῖς ἐστέ φῶς κόσμος. οὐ δύναμαι κρύπτω πόλις κεῖμαι ἐπάνω ὄρος;

Mateus 5 :17

NãoG3361 μήG3361 penseisG3543 νομίζωG3543 G5661 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 revogarG2647 καταλύωG2647 G5658 a LeiG3551 νόμοςG3551 ouG2228 ἤG2228 os ProfetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 para revogarG2647 καταλύωG2647 G5658, vim para cumprirG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5658.
μή νομίζω ὅτι ἔρχομαι καταλύω νόμος ἤ προφήτης; οὐ ἔρχομαι καταλύω πληρόω

Mateus 5 :21

OuvistesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 foi ditoG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681 aos antigosG744 ἀρχαῖοςG744: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 matarásG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5692; eG1161 δέG1161: QuemG3739 ὅςG3739 G302 ἄνG302 matarG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5661 estaráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 sujeitoG1777 ἔνοχοςG1777 a julgamentoG2920 κρίσιςG2920.
ἀκούω ὅτι ῥέω ἀρχαῖος: οὐ φονεύω δέ: ὅς ἄν φονεύω ἔσομαι ἔνοχος κρίσις.

Mateus 5 :27

OuvistesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 foi ditoG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 adulterarásG3431 μοιχεύωG3431 G5692.
ἀκούω ὅτι ῥέω οὐ μοιχεύω

Mateus 5 :33

TambémG3825 πάλινG3825 ouvistesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 foi ditoG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681 aos antigosG744 ἀρχαῖοςG744: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 jurarás falsoG1964 ἐπιορκέωG1964 G5692, masG1161 δέG1161 cumprirásG591 ἀποδίδωμιG591 G5692 rigorosamente para com o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 juramentosG3727 ὅρκοςG3727.
πάλιν ἀκούω ὅτι ῥέω ἀρχαῖος: οὐ ἐπιορκέω δέ ἀποδίδωμι κύριος σοῦ ὅρκος.

Mateus 5 :36

nemG3383 μήτεG3383 juresG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5661 pelaG1722 ἔνG1722 tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 tornarG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 umG3391 μίαG3391 cabeloG2359 θρίξG2359 brancoG3022 λευκόςG3022 ouG2228 ἤG2228 pretoG3189 μέλαςG3189.
μήτε ὀμνύω ἔν σοῦ κεφαλή, ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι ποιέω μία θρίξ λευκός ἤ μέλας.

Mateus 5 :37

SejaG2077 ἔστωG2077 G5749, porémG1161 δέG1161, a tuaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056: SimG3483 ναίG3483, simG3483 ναίG3483; nãoG3756 οὐG3756, nãoG3756 οὐG3756. O que disto passarG4053 περισσόςG4053 G5130 τούτωνG5130 vemG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 malignoG4190 πονηρόςG4190.
ἔστω δέ, ὑμῶν λόγος: ναί, ναί; οὐ, οὐ. περισσός τούτων ἐστί ἐκ πονηρός.

Mateus 6 :1

Guardai-vosG4337 προσέχωG4337 G5720 de exercerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 justiçaG1654 ἐλεημοσύνηG1654 dianteG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, com o fimG4314 πρόςG4314 de serdes vistosG2300 θεάομαιG2300 G5683 por elesG846 αὐτόςG846; doutra sorteG1490 εἰ δε μήG1490, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tereisG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 galardãoG3408 μισθόςG3408 junto deG3844 παράG3844 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 celesteG3588 ὁG3588 G1722 ἔνG1722 G3772 οὐρανόςG3772.
προσέχω ποιέω ὑμῶν ἐλεημοσύνη ἔμπροσθεν ἄνθρωπος, πρός θεάομαι αὐτός; � οὐ ἔχω μισθός παρά ὑμῶν πατήρ ὁ ἔν οὐρανός.

Mateus 6 :5

EG2532 καίG2532, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 orardesG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5741, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sereisG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 comoG5618 ὥσπερG5618 os hipócritasG5273 ὑποκριτήςG5273; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 gostamG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5719 de orarG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5738 em péG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 sinagogasG4864 συναγωγήG4864 eG2532 καίG2532 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 cantosG1137 γωνίαG1137 das praçasG4113 πλατεῖαG4113, paraG3704 ὅπωςG3704 serem vistosG5316 φαίνωG5316 G5652 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444. Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eles já receberamG568 ἀπέχωG568 G5719 a recompensaG3408 μισθόςG3408.
καί, ὅταν προσεύχομαι οὐ ἔσομαι ὥσπερ ὑποκριτής; ὅτι φιλέω προσεύχομαι ἵστημι ἔν συναγωγή καί ἔν γωνία πλατεῖα, ὅπως φαίνω ἄνθρωπος. ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι ἀπέχω μισθός.

Mateus 6 :20

masG1161 δέG1161 ajuntaiG2343 θησαυρίζωG2343 G5720 para vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tesourosG2344 θησαυρόςG2344 noG1722 ἔνG1722 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 traçaG4597 σήςG4597 nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 ferrugemG1035 βρῶσιςG1035 corróiG853 ἀφανίζωG853 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 ladrõesG2812 κλέπτηςG2812 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 escavamG1358 διορύσσωG1358 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 roubamG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5719;
δέ θησαυρίζω ὑμῖν θησαυρός ἔν οὐρανός, ὅπου σής οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζω καί ὅπου κλέπτης οὐ διορύσσω οὐδέ κλέπτω

Mateus 6 :24

NinguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 servirG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5721 a doisG1417 δύοG1417 senhoresG2962 κύριοςG2962; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 ouG2228 ἤG2228 há de aborrecer-seG3404 μισέωG3404 G5692 de umG1520 εἷςG1520 eG2532 καίG2532 amarG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5692 ao outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087, ouG2228 ἤG2228 se devotaráG472 ἀντέχομαιG472 G5695 a umG1520 εἷςG1520 eG2532 καίG2532 desprezaráG2706 καταφρονέωG2706 G5692 ao outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 servirG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5721 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 às riquezasG3126 μαμμωνᾶςG3126.
οὐδείς δύναμαι δουλεύω δύο κύριος; γάρ ἤ μισέω εἷς καί ἀγαπάω ἕτερος, ἤ ἀντέχομαι εἷς καί καταφρονέω ἕτερος. οὐ δύναμαι δουλεύω θεός καί μαμμωνᾶς.

Mateus 6 :26

ObservaiG1689 ἐμβλέπωG1689 G5657 as avesG4071 πετεινόνG4071 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772: nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeiamG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5719, nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 colhemG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 ajuntamG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5719 emG1519 εἰςG1519 celeirosG596 ἀποθήκηG596; contudoG2532 καίG2532, vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 celesteG3770 οὐράνιοςG3770 asG846 αὐτόςG846 sustentaG5142 τρέφωG5142 G5719. Porventura, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 valeisG1308 διαφέρωG1308 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 muitoG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 maisG1308 διαφέρωG1308 G5719 do que as avesG846 αὐτόςG846?
ἐμβλέπω πετεινόν οὐρανός: οὐ σπείρω οὐδέ θερίζω οὐδέ συνάγω εἰς ἀποθήκη; καί, ὑμῶν πατήρ οὐράνιος αὐτός τρέφω οὐ διαφέρω ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρω αὐτός?

Mateus 6 :28

EG2532 καίG2532 por queG5101 τίςG5101 andais ansiososG3309 μεριμνάωG3309 G5720 quantoG4012 περίG4012 ao vestuárioG1742 ἔνδυμαG1742? ConsideraiG2648 καταμανθάνωG2648 G5628 comoG4459 πῶςG4459 crescemG837 αὐξάνωG837 G5719 os líriosG2918 κρίνονG2918 do campoG68 ἀγρόςG68: eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 trabalhamG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 fiamG3514 νήθωG3514 G5719.
καί τίς μεριμνάω περί ἔνδυμα? καταμανθάνω πῶς αὐξάνω κρίνον ἀγρός: οὐ κοπιάω οὐδέ νήθω

Mateus 7 :3

Por queG5101 τίςG5101 vêsG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 tu o argueiroG2595 κάρφοςG2595 noG1722 ἔνG1722 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 de teuG4675 σοῦG4675 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, porémG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reparasG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5719 na traveG1385 δοκόςG1385 que está noG1722 ἔνG1722 teu próprioG4674 σόςG4674?
τίς βλέπω κάρφος ἔν ὀφθαλμός σοῦ ἀδελφός, δέ οὐ κατανοέω δοκός ἔν σός?

Mateus 7 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 a árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 boaG18 ἀγαθόςG18 produzirG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 frutosG2590 καρπόςG2590 mausG4190 πονηρόςG4190, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 máG4550 σαπρόςG4550 produzirG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 frutosG2590 καρπόςG2590 bonsG2570 καλόςG2570.
οὐ δύναμαι δένδρον ἀγαθός ποιέω καρπός πονηρός, οὐδέ δένδρον σαπρός ποιέω καρπός καλός.

Mateus 7 :21

NemG3756 οὐG3756 todo o queG3956 πᾶςG3956 meG3427 μοίG3427 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962! entraráG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5695 noG1519 εἰςG1519 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 dos céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, masG235 ἀλλάG235 aquele que fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 a vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 de meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, que está nosG1722 ἔνG1722 céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772.
οὐ πᾶς μοί λέγω κύριος, κύριος! εἰσέρχομαι εἰς βασιλεία οὐρανός, ἀλλά ποιέω θέλημα μοῦ πατήρ, ἔν οὐρανός.

Mateus 7 :22

MuitosG4183 πολύςG4183, naqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, hão de dizer-meG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692 G3427 μοίG3427: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962! Porventura, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos nós profetizadoG4395 προφητεύωG4395 G5656 em teuG4674 σόςG4674 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, eG2532 καίG2532 em teuG4674 σόςG4674 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 não expelimosG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5627 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140, eG2532 καίG2532 em teuG4674 σόςG4674 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 não fizemosG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 milagresG1411 δύναμιςG1411?
πολύς, ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, ἔρω μοί: κύριος, κύριος! οὐ προφητεύω σός ὄνομα, καί σός ὄνομα ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνιον, καί σός ὄνομα ποιέω πολύς δύναμις?

Mateus 7 :25

eG2532 καίG2532 caiuG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5627 a chuvaG1028 βροχήG1028, transbordaramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 os riosG4215 ποταμόςG4215, sopraramG4154 πνέωG4154 G5656 os ventosG417 ἄνεμοςG417 eG2532 καίG2532 deram com ímpeto contraG4350 προσκόπτωG4350 G5656 aquelaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, queG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 caiuG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 fora edificadaG2311 θεμελιόωG2311 G5718 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a rochaG4073 πέτραG4073.
καί καταβαίνω βροχή, ἔρχομαι ποταμός, πνέω ἄνεμος καί προσκόπτω ἐκεῖνος οἰκία, καί οὐ πίπτω γάρ θεμελιόω ἐπί πέτρα.

Mateus 7 :29

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 ele asG846 αὐτόςG846 ensinavaG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 quem temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 os escribasG1122 γραμματεύςG1122.
γάρ αὐτός διδάσκω ἦν ὡς ἔχω ἐξουσία καί οὐ ὡς γραμματεύς.

Mateus 8 :8

Mas o centuriãoG1543 ἑκατοντάρχηςG1543 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de queG2443 ἵναG2443 entresG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5632 emG5259 ὑπόG5259 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 casaG4721 στέγηG4721; masG235 ἀλλάG235 apenasG3440 μόνονG3440 mandaG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5628 com uma palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, eG2532 καίG2532 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 rapazG3816 παῖςG3816 será curadoG2390 ἰάομαιG2390 G5701.
ἑκατοντάρχης ἀποκρίνομαι κύριος, οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός ἵνα εἰσέρχομαι ὑπό μοῦ στέγη; ἀλλά μόνον ἔπω λόγος, καί μοῦ παῖς ἰάομαι

Mateus 8 :20

MasG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: As raposasG258 ἀλώπηξG258 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 seus covisG5454 φωλεόςG5454, eG2532 καίG2532 as avesG4071 πετεινόνG4071 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ninhosG2682 κατασκήνωσιςG2682; masG1161 δέG1161 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 reclinarG2827 κλίνωG2827 G5725 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776.
καί Ἰησοῦς αὐτός λέγω ἀλώπηξ ἔχω φωλεός, καί πετεινόν οὐρανός, κατασκήνωσις; δέ υἱός ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἔχω ποῦ κλίνω κεφαλή.

Mateus 9 :12

MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Os sãosG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de médicoG2395 ἰατρόςG2395, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim os doentesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 G2560 κακῶςG2560.
δέ Ἰησοῦς, ἀκούω ἔπω ἰσχύω οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἰατρός, ἀλλά ἔχω κακῶς.

Mateus 9 :13

IdeG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5679, porémG1161 δέG1161, e aprendeiG3129 μανθάνωG3129 G5628 o queG5101 τίςG5101 significaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748: MisericórdiaG1656 ἔλεοςG1656 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 holocaustosG2378 θυσίαG2378; poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 chamarG2564 καλέωG2564 G5658 justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341.
πορεύομαι δέ, μανθάνω τίς ἐστί ἔλεος θέλω καί οὐ θυσία; γάρ οὐ ἔρχομαι καλέω δίκαιος, ἀλλά ἀμαρτωλός εἰς μετάνοια.

Mateus 9 :14

VieramG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5736, depoisG5119 τότεG5119, os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 de JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 e lhe perguntaramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: Por queG1302 διατίG1302 jejuamosG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5719 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, eG2532 καίG2532 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 muitas vezesG4183 πολύςG4183, eG1161 δέG1161 teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 jejuamG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5719?
προσέρχομαι τότε, μαθητής Ἰωάννης λέγω διατί νηστεύω ἡμεῖς, καί Φαρισαῖος πολύς, δέ σοῦ μαθητής οὐ νηστεύω

Mateus 9 :24

Retirai-vosG402 ἀναχωρέωG402 G5720, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 está mortaG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627 a meninaG2877 κοράσιονG2877, masG235 ἀλλάG235 dormeG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5719. EG2532 καίG2532 riam-seG2606 καταγελάωG2606 G5707 deleG846 αὐτόςG846.
ἀναχωρέω γάρ οὐ ἀποθνήσκω κοράσιον, ἀλλά καθεύδω καί καταγελάω αὐτός.

Mateus 10 :20

visto queG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 os que falaisG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 é quemG3588 ὁG3588 falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213.
γάρ οὐ ἐστέ ὑμεῖς λαλέω ἀλλά πνεῦμα ὑμῶν πατήρ ὁ λαλέω ἔν ὑμῖν.

Mateus 10 :24

O discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 acimaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 do seu mestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 o servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, acimaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 do seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
μαθητής οὐ ἐστί ὑπέρ διδάσκαλος, οὐδέ δοῦλος, ὑπέρ αὑτοῦ κύριος.

Mateus 10 :26

PortantoG3767 οὖνG3767, nãoG3361 μήG3361 osG846 αὐτόςG846 temaisG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5676; poisG1063 γάρG1063 nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 encobertoG2572 καλύπτωG2572 G5772, que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 venha a ser reveladoG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5701; nemG2532 καίG2532 ocultoG2927 κρυπτόςG2927, que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 venha a ser conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5701.
οὖν, μή αὐτός φοβέω γάρ οὐδείς ἐστί καλύπτω οὐ ἀποκαλύπτω καί κρυπτός, οὐ γινώσκω

Mateus 10 :29

NãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 se vendemG4453 πωλέωG4453 G5743 doisG1417 δύοG1417 pardaisG4765 στρουθίονG4765 por um asseG787 ἀσσάριονG787? EG2532 καίG2532 nenhumG1520 εἷςG1520 G3756 οὐG3756 delesG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846 cairáG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5695 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 terraG1093 γῆG1093 semG427 ἄνευG427 o consentimento de vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962.
οὐχί πωλέω δύο στρουθίον ἀσσάριον? καί εἷς οὐ ἐκ αὐτός πίπτω ἐπί γῆ ἄνευ ὑμῶν πατήρ.

Mateus 10 :34

NãoG3361 μήG3361 penseisG3543 νομίζωG3543 G5661 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 trazerG906 βάλλωG906 G5629 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515 àG1909 ἐπίG1909 terraG1093 γῆG1093; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 trazerG906 βάλλωG906 G5629 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515, masG235 ἀλλάG235 espadaG3162 μάχαιραG3162.
μή νομίζω ὅτι ἔρχομαι βάλλω εἰρήνη ἐπί γῆ; οὐ ἔρχομαι βάλλω εἰρήνη, ἀλλά μάχαιρα.

Mateus 10 :37

Quem amaG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5723 seu paiG3962 πατήρG3962 ouG2228 ἤG2228 sua mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384 mais do queG5228 ὑπέρG5228 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 de mimG3450 μοῦG3450; quem amaG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5723 seu filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 ouG2228 ἤG2228 sua filhaG2364 θυγάτηρG2364 mais do queG5228 ὑπέρG5228 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 de mimG3450 μοῦG3450;
φιλέω πατήρ ἤ μήτηρ ὑπέρ ἐμέ οὐ ἐστί ἄξιος μοῦ; φιλέω υἱός ἤ θυγάτηρ ὑπέρ ἐμέ οὐ ἐστί ἄξιος μοῦ;

Mateus 10 :38

eG2532 καίG2532 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tomaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 cruzG4716 σταυρόςG4716 eG2532 καίG2532 vemG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5719 apósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 mimG3450 μοῦG3450 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 de mimG3450 μοῦG3450.
καί ὅς οὐ λαμβάνω αὑτοῦ σταυρός καί ἀκολουθέω ὀπίσω μοῦ οὐ ἐστί ἄξιος μοῦ.

Mateus 11 :11

Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os nascidosG1084 γεννητόςG1084 de mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 apareceuG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769 maior do queG3187 μείζωνG3187 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 BatistaG910 ΒαπτιστήςG910; masG1161 δέG1161 o menorG3398 μικρόςG3398 noG1722 ἔνG1722 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 dos céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 maior do queG3187 μείζωνG3187 eleG846 αὐτόςG846.
ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ἔν γεννητός γυνή, οὐ ἐγείρω μείζων Ἰωάννης Βαπτιστής; δέ μικρός ἔν βασιλεία οὐρανός ἐστί μείζων αὐτός.

Mateus 11 :17

Nós vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tocamos flautaG832 αὐλέωG832 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dançastesG3738 ὠρχέομαιG3738 G5662; entoamos lamentaçõesG2354 θρηνέωG2354 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pranteastesG2875 κόπτωG2875 G5668.
ὑμῖν αὐλέω καί οὐ ὠρχέομαι θρηνέω καί οὐ κόπτω

Mateus 11 :20

PassouG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5662, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, Jesus a increparG3679 ὀνειδίζωG3679 G5721 as cidadesG4172 πόλιςG4172 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 ele operaraG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 numerososG4118 πλεῖστοςG4118 milagresG1411 δύναμιςG1411, pelo fatoG3754 ὅτιG3754 de nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se terem arrependidoG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656:
ἄρχομαι τότε, ὀνειδίζω πόλις ἔν ὅς γίνομαι πλεῖστος δύναμις, ὅτι οὐ μετανοέω

Mateus 12 :2

Os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, porémG1161 δέG1161, vendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 isso, disseram-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: EisG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 que os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 fazemG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 emG1722 ἔνG1722 dia de sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521.
Φαρισαῖος, δέ, εἴδω ἔπω αὐτός: ἰδού σοῦ μαθητής ποιέω ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι ποιέω ἔν σάββατον.

Mateus 12 :3

MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 lestesG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5627 o queG5101 τίςG5101 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 DaviG1138 ΔαβίδG1138 quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 ele e seusG846 αὐτόςG846 companheirosG3326 μετάG3326 tiveram fomeG3983 πεινάωG3983 G5656?
δέ Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω οὐ ἀναγινώσκω τίς ποιέω Δαβίδ ὅτε αὐτός μετά πεινάω

Mateus 12 :4

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 naG1519 εἰςG1519 CasaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, eG2532 καίG2532 comeramG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 os pães da proposiçãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 G4286 πρόθεσιςG4286, os quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhes eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5752 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629, nem a eleG846 αὐτόςG846 nem aos queG3326 μετάG3326 com eleG846 αὐτόςG846 estavam, masG1508 εἰ μήG1508 exclusivamenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 aos sacerdotesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409?
πῶς εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἶκος θεός, καί φάγω ἄρτος πρόθεσις, ὅς οὐ ἦν ἔξεστι φάγω αὐτός μετά αὐτός � μόνος ἱερεύς?

Mateus 12 :5

OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lestesG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5627 naG1722 ἔνG1722 LeiG3551 νόμοςG3551 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, aos sábadosG4521 σάββατονG4521, os sacerdotesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409 noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411 violamG953 βεβηλόωG953 G5719 o sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521 eG2532 καίG2532 ficamG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 sem culpaG338 ἀναίτιοςG338? PoisG1161 δέG1161 eu vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719:
ἤ οὐ ἀναγινώσκω ἔν νόμος ὅτι, σάββατον, ἱερεύς ἔν ἱερόν βεβηλόω σάββατον καί εἰσί ἀναίτιος? δέ ὑμῖν λέγω

Mateus 12 :7

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 vós soubésseisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5715 o queG5101 τίςG5101 significaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748: MisericórdiaG1656 ἔλεοςG1656 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 holocaustosG2378 θυσίαG2378, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teríeis condenadoG2613 καταδικάζωG2613 G5656 inocentesG338 ἀναίτιοςG338.
δέ, εἰ γινώσκω τίς ἐστί ἔλεος θέλω καί οὐ θυσία, οὐ καταδικάζω ἀναίτιος.

Mateus 12 :19

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 contenderáG2051 ἐρίζωG2051 G5692, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 gritaráG2905 κραυγάζωG2905 G5692, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 ouviráG191 ἀκούωG191 G5692 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 praçasG4113 πλατεῖαG4113 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 vozG5456 φωνήG5456.
οὐ ἐρίζω οὐδέ κραυγάζω οὐδέ τίς ἀκούω ἔν πλατεῖα αὐτός φωνή.

Mateus 12 :20

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 esmagaráG2608 κατάγνυμιG2608 G5656 a canaG2563 κάλαμοςG2563 quebradaG4937 συντρίβωG4937 G5772, nemG3756 οὐG3756 apagaráG4570 σβέννυμιG4570 G5692 a torcidaG3043 λίνονG3043 que fumegaG5188 τύφωG5188 G5746, atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 queG302 ἄνG302 façaG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5632 vencedorG1519 εἰςG1519 G3534 νίκοςG3534 o juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920.
οὐ κατάγνυμι κάλαμος συντρίβω οὐ σβέννυμι λίνον τύφω ἕως ἄν ἐκβάλλω εἰς νίκος κρίσις.

Mateus 12 :24

MasG1161 δέG1161 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660 isto, murmuravamG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: EsteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 expeleG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5719 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 peloG1722 ἔνG1722 poder de BelzebuG954 ΒεελζεβούλG954, maioralG758 ἄρχωνG758 dos demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140.
δέ Φαρισαῖος, ἀκούω ἔπω οὗτος οὐ ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνιον � ἔν Βεελζεβούλ, ἄρχων δαιμόνιον.

Mateus 12 :25

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, conhecendo-lhesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 G846 αὐτόςG846 os pensamentosG1761 ἐνθύμησιςG1761, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: TodoG3956 πᾶςG3956 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 divididoG3307 μερίζωG3307 G5685 contraG2596 κατάG2596 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 ficará desertoG2049 ἐρημόωG2049 G5743, eG2532 καίG2532 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 ouG2228 ἤG2228 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 divididaG3307 μερίζωG3307 G5685 contraG2596 κατάG2596 si mesmaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 subsistiráG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5701.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, εἴδω αὐτός ἐνθύμησις, ἔπω πᾶς βασιλεία μερίζω κατά ἑαυτού ἐρημόω καί πᾶς πόλις ἤ οἰκία μερίζω κατά ἑαυτού οὐ ἵστημι

Mateus 12 :31

Por issoG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 declaroG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 eG2532 καίG2532 blasfêmiaG988 βλασφημίαG988 serão perdoadosG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701 aos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; masG1161 δέG1161 a blasfêmiaG988 βλασφημίαG988 contra o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 será perdoadaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701.
διά τοῦτο, ὑμῖν λέγω πᾶς ἀμαρτία καί βλασφημία ἀφίημι ἄνθρωπος; δέ βλασφημία πνεῦμα οὐ ἀφίημι

Mateus 12 :32

Se alguémG302 ἄνG302 proferirG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 alguma palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 contraG2596 κατάG2596 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, ser-lhe-á isso perdoadoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701 G846 αὐτόςG846; masG3739 ὅςG3739, se alguémG302 ἄνG302 falarG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 contraG2596 κατάG2596 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será isso perdoadoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 nesteG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 mundoG165 αἰώνG165 nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 noG1722 ἔνG1722 porvirG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723.
ἄν ἔπω λόγος κατά υἱός ἄνθρωπος, ἀφίημι αὐτός; ὅς, ἄν ἔπω κατά πνεῦμα ἅγιος, οὐ αὐτός ἀφίημι οὔτε ἔν τούτῳ αἰών οὔτε ἔν μέλλω

Mateus 12 :39

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: Uma geraçãoG1074 γενεάG1074 máG4190 πονηρόςG4190 eG2532 καίG2532 adúlteraG3428 μοιχαλίςG3428 pedeG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 um sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592; masG2532 καίG2532 nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5701, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 oG4592 σημεῖονG4592 do profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396 JonasG2495 ἸωνᾶςG2495.
δέ, ἀποκρίνομαι γενεά πονηρός καί μοιχαλίς ἐπιζητέω σημεῖον; καί οὐ σημεῖον αὐτός δίδωμι � σημεῖον προφήτης Ἰωνᾶς.

Mateus 12 :43

QuandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 imundoG169 ἀκάθαρτοςG169 saiG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5632 doG575 ἀπόG575 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, andaG1330 διέρχομαιG1330 G5736 porG1223 διάG1223 lugaresG5117 τόποςG5117 áridosG504 ἄνυδροςG504 procurandoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 repousoG372 ἀνάπαυσιςG372, porémG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 encontraG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5719.
ὅταν πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτος ἐξέρχομαι ἀπό ἄνθρωπος, διέρχομαι διά τόπος ἄνυδρος ζητέω ἀνάπαυσις, καί οὐ εὑρίσκω

Mateus 13 :5

Outra parteG1161 δέG1161 G243 ἄλλοςG243 caiuG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 solo rochosoG4075 πετρώδηςG4075, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 a terraG1093 γῆG1093 eraG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 poucaG3756 οὐG3756 G4183 πολύςG4183, eG2532 καίG2532 logoG2112 εὐθέωςG2112 nasceuG1816 ἐξανατέλλωG1816 G5656, vistoG1223 διάG1223 nãoG3361 μήG3361 serG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 profundaG899 βάθοςG899 a terraG1093 γῆG1093.
δέ ἄλλος πίπτω ἐπί πετρώδης, ὅπου γῆ ἔχω οὐ πολύς, καί εὐθέως ἐξανατέλλω διά μή ἔχω βάθος γῆ.

Mateus 13 :11

Ao que respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 a vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 outros é dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5769 conhecerG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5629 os mistériosG3466 μυστήριονG3466 do reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 dos céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, masG1161 δέG1161 àquelesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 éG1325 δίδωμιG1325 isso concedidoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5769.
ἀποκρίνομαι ὅτι ὑμῖν δίδωμι γινώσκω μυστήριον βασιλεία οὐρανός, δέ ἐκεῖνος οὐ αὐτός δίδωμι δίδωμι

Mateus 13 :12

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 ao queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 se lheG846 αὐτόςG846 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5701, eG2532 καίG2532 terá em abundânciaG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5701; masG1161 δέG1161, ao queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, atéG2532 καίG2532 o que temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 lheG575 ἀπόG575 G846 αὐτόςG846 será tiradoG142 αἴρωG142 G5701.
γάρ ὅστις ἔχω αὐτός δίδωμι καί περισσεύω δέ, ὅστις οὐ ἔχω καί ἔχω ἀπό αὐτός αἴρω

Mateus 13 :13

Por issoG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 faloG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 porG1722 ἔνG1722 parábolasG3850 παραβολήG3850; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754, vendoG991 βλέπωG991 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veemG991 βλέπωG991 G5719; eG2532 καίG2532, ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouvemG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 entendemG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5719.
διά τοῦτο, αὐτός λαλέω ἔν παραβολή; ὅτι, βλέπω οὐ βλέπω καί, ἀκούω οὐ ἀκούω οὐδέ συνίημι

Mateus 13 :17

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396 eG2532 καίG2532 justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342 desejaramG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5656 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 vedesG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627; eG2532 καίG2532 ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5658 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 ouvisG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656.
γάρ ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι πολύς προφήτης καί δίκαιος ἐπιθυμέω εἴδω ὅς βλέπω καί οὐ εἴδω καί ἀκούω ὅς ἀκούω καί οὐ ἀκούω

Mateus 13 :21

masG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 raizG4491 ῥίζαG4491 emG1722 ἔνG1722 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, sendoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, de pouca duraçãoG4340 πρόσκαιροςG4340; em lhe chegandoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 a angústiaG2347 θλίψιςG2347 ouG2228 ἤG2228 a perseguiçãoG1375 διωγμόςG1375 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, logoG2117 εὐθύςG2117 se escandalizaG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5743.
δέ οὐ ἔχω ῥίζα ἔν ἑαυτού, ἐστί ἀλλά, πρόσκαιρος; γίνομαι θλίψις ἤ διωγμός διά λόγος, εὐθύς σκανδαλίζω

Mateus 13 :29

NãoG3756 οὐG3756! Replicou eleG5346 φημίG5346 G5713, para queG3379 μήποτεG3379, ao separarG4816 συλλέγωG4816 G5723 o joioG2215 ζιζάνιονG2215, não arranqueisG1610 ἐκριζόωG1610 G5661 também comG260 ἅμαG260 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 o trigoG4621 σίτοςG4621.
οὐ! φημί μήποτε, συλλέγω ζιζάνιον, ἐκριζόω ἅμα αὐτός σίτος.

Mateus 13 :34

TodasG3956 πᾶςG3956 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 disseG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 às multidõesG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 porG1722 ἔνG1722 parábolasG3850 παραβολήG3850 eG2532 καίG2532 semG5565 χωρίςG5565 parábolasG3850 παραβολήG3850 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 diziaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5707;
πᾶς ταῦτα λαλέω Ἰησοῦς ὄχλος ἔν παραβολή καί χωρίς παραβολή οὐ αὐτός λαλέω

Mateus 13 :55

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 o filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do carpinteiroG5045 τέκτωνG5045? NãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 se chamaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5743 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384 MariaG3137 ΜαριάμG3137, eG2532 καίG2532 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, TiagoG2385 ἸάκωβοςG2385, JoséG2500 ἸωσῆςG2500, SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 eG2532 καίG2532 JudasG2455 ἸουδάςG2455?
οὐ ἐστί οὗτος υἱός τέκτων? οὐχί λέγω αὐτός μήτηρ Μαριάμ, καί αὐτός ἀδελφός, Ἰάκωβος, Ἰωσῆς, Σίμων καί Ἰουδάς?

Mateus 13 :57

EG2532 καίG2532 escandalizavam-seG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5712 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846. JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396 sem honraG820 ἄτιμοςG820, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 terraG3968 πατρίςG3968 eG2532 καίG2532 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614.
καί σκανδαλίζω ἔν αὐτός. Ἰησοῦς, δέ, αὐτός ἔπω οὐ ἐστί προφήτης ἄτιμος, � ἔν αὑτοῦ πατρίς καί ἔν αὑτοῦ οἰκία.

Mateus 13 :58

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 milagresG1411 δύναμιςG1411, por causaG1223 διάG1223 da incredulidadeG570 ἀπιστίαG570 delesG846 αὐτόςG846.
καί οὐ ποιέω ἐκεῖ πολύς δύναμις, διά ἀπιστία αὐτός.

Mateus 14 :4

poisG1063 γάρG1063 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 possuí-laG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 G846 αὐτόςG846.
γάρ Ἰωάννης αὐτός λέγω οὐ σοί ἔξεστι ἔχω αὐτός.

Mateus 14 :16

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisamG5532 χρείαG5532 retirar-seG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5629 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719; dai-lhesG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 mesmos, de comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, αὐτός ἔπω οὐ χρεία ἀπέρχομαι ἔχω δίδωμι αὐτός, ὑμεῖς φάγω

Mateus 14 :17

MasG1161 δέG1161 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 responderamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 cincoG4002 πέντεG4002 pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740 eG2532 καίG2532 doisG1417 δύοG1417 peixesG2486 ἰχθύςG2486.
δέ αὐτός λέγω οὐ ἔχω ὧδε � πέντε ἄρτος καί δύο ἰχθύς.

Mateus 15 :2

Por queG1302 διατίG1302 transgridemG3845 παραβαίνωG3845 G5719 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 a tradiçãoG3862 παράδοσιςG3862 dos anciãosG4245 πρεσβύτεροςG4245? PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lavamG3538 νίπτωG3538 G5731 as mãosG5495 χείρG5495, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 comemG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5725.
διατί παραβαίνω σοῦ μαθητής παράδοσις πρεσβύτερος? γάρ οὐ νίπτω χείρ, ὅταν ἐσθίω

Mateus 15 :11

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é o que entraG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5740 pelaG1519 εἰςG1519 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750 o que contaminaG2840 κοινόωG2840 G5719 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o que saiG1607 ἐκπορεύομαιG1607 G5740 daG1537 ἐκG1537 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750, istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, sim, contaminaG2840 κοινόωG2840 G5719 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
οὐ εἰσέρχομαι εἰς στόμα κοινόω ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά ἐκπορεύομαι ἐκ στόμα, τοῦτο, κοινόω ἄνθρωπος.

Mateus 15 :13

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: TodaG3956 πᾶςG3956 plantaG5451 φυτείαG5451 queG3739 ὅςG3739 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 celestialG3770 οὐράνιοςG3770 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 plantouG5452 φυτεύωG5452 G5656 será arrancadaG1610 ἐκριζόωG1610 G5701.
δέ, ἀποκρίνομαι πᾶς φυτεία ὅς μοῦ πατήρ οὐράνιος οὐ φυτεύω ἐκριζόω

Mateus 15 :20

SãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 estasG5023 ταῦταG5023 as coisas queG3588 ὁG3588 contaminamG2840 κοινόωG2840 G5723 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; masG1161 δέG1161 o comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629 sem lavarG449 ἄνιπτοςG449 as mãosG5495 χείρG5495 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 contaminaG2840 κοινόωG2840 G5719.
ἐστί ταῦτα ὁ κοινόω ἄνθρωπος; δέ φάγω ἄνιπτος χείρ οὐ ἄνθρωπος κοινόω

Mateus 15 :23

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056. EG2532 καίG2532 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, aproximando-seG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631, rogaram-lheG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846: Despede-aG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 vem clamandoG2896 κράζωG2896 G5719 atrásG3693 ὄπισθενG3693 de nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257.
δέ, οὐ αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι λόγος. καί αὐτός μαθητής, προσέρχομαι ἐρωτάω αὐτός: ἀπολύω αὐτός, ὅτι κράζω ὄπισθεν ἡμῶν.

Mateus 15 :24

MasG1161 δέG1161 Jesus respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 fui enviadoG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5648 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 àsG1519 εἰςG1519 ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263 perdidasG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5756 da casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474.
δέ ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ ἀποστέλλω � εἰς πρόβατον ἀπόλλυμι οἶκος Ἰσραήλ.

Mateus 15 :26

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, ele, respondendoG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 bomG2570 καλόςG2570 tomarG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5629 o pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 dos filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 eG2532 καίG2532 lançá-loG906 βάλλωG906 G5629 aos cachorrinhosG2952 κυνάριονG2952.
δέ, ἀποκρίνομαι ἔπω οὐ ἐστί καλός λαμβάνω ἄρτος τέκνον καί βάλλω κυνάριον.

Mateus 15 :32

EG1161 δέG1161, chamandoG4341 προσκαλέομαιG4341 G5666 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 os seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Tenho compaixãoG4697 σπλαγχνίζομαιG4697 G5736 destaG1909 ἐπίG1909 genteG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 há trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 que permaneceG4357 προσμένωG4357 G5719 comigoG3427 μοίG3427 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G5101 τίςG5101 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 o que comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 despedi-laG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846 em jejumG3523 νήστιςG3523, para que nãoG3379 μήποτεG3379 desfaleçaG1590 ἐκλύωG1590 G5686 peloG1722 ἔνG1722 caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598.
δέ, προσκαλέομαι Ἰησοῦς αὑτοῦ μαθητής, ἔπω σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπί ὄχλος, ὅτι τρεῖς ἡμέρα προσμένω μοί καί οὐ τίς ἔχω φάγω καί οὐ θέλω ἀπολύω αὐτός νήστις, μήποτε ἐκλύω ἔν ὁδός.

Mateus 16 :3

eG2532 καίG2532, pela manhãG4404 πρωΐG4404: HojeG4594 σήμερονG4594, haverá tempestadeG5494 χειμώνG5494, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 o céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 está de um vermelhoG4449 πυρῥάζωG4449 sombrioG4768 στυγνάζωG4768 G5723. SabeisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719, na verdade, discernirG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5721 G3303 μένG3303 o aspectoG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 discernir os sinaisG4592 σημεῖονG4592 dos temposG2540 καιρόςG2540?
καί, πρωΐ: σήμερον, χειμών, γάρ οὐρανός πυρῥάζω στυγνάζω γινώσκω διακρίνω μέν πρόσωπον οὐρανός δέ οὐ δύναμαι σημεῖον καιρός?

Mateus 16 :4

Uma geraçãoG1074 γενεάG1074 máG4190 πονηρόςG4190 eG2532 καίG2532 adúlteraG3428 μοιχαλίςG3428 pedeG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 um sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592; eG2532 καίG2532 nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5701, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 o de JonasG2495 ἸωνᾶςG2495. EG2532 καίG2532, deixando-osG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5631 G846 αὐτόςG846, retirou-seG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627.
γενεά πονηρός καί μοιχαλίς ἐπιζητέω σημεῖον; καί οὐ σημεῖον αὐτός δίδωμι � Ἰωνᾶς. καί, καταλείπω αὐτός, ἀπέρχομαι

Mateus 16 :7

Eles, porémG1161 δέG1161, discorriamG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5711 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: É porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 trouxemosG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740.
δέ, διαλογίζομαι ἔν ἑαυτού, λέγω ὅτι οὐ λαμβάνω ἄρτος.

Mateus 16 :8

Percebendo-oG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5631 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 discorreisG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5736 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, homens de pequena féG3640 ὀλιγόπιστοςG3640, sobreG3754 ὅτιG3754 o nãoG3756 οὐG3756 terdesG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740?
γινώσκω Ἰησοῦς, ἔπω τίς διαλογίζομαι ἔν ἑαυτού, ὀλιγόπιστος, ὅτι οὐ λαμβάνω ἄρτος?

Mateus 16 :11

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendeisG3539 νοιέωG3539 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 faleiG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a respeitoG4012 περίG4012 de pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740? E sim: acautelai-vosG4337 προσέχωG4337 G5721 doG575 ἀπόG575 fermentoG2219 ζύμηG2219 dos fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 eG2532 καίG2532 dos saduceusG4523 ΣαδδουκαῖοςG4523.
πῶς οὐ νοιέω ὅτι οὐ ὑμῖν ἔπω περί ἄρτος? προσέχω ἀπό ζύμη Φαρισαῖος καί Σαδδουκαῖος.

Mateus 16 :12

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, entenderamG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhes disseraG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 que se acautelassemG4337 προσέχωG4337 G5721 doG575 ἀπόG575 fermentoG2219 ζύμηG2219 de pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740, masG235 ἀλλάG235 daG575 ἀπόG575 doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322 dos fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 eG2532 καίG2532 dos saduceusG4523 ΣαδδουκαῖοςG4523.
τότε, συνίημι ὅτι οὐ ἔπω προσέχω ἀπό ζύμη ἄρτος, ἀλλά ἀπό διδαχή Φαρισαῖος καί Σαδδουκαῖος.

Mateus 16 :17

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 afirmouG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: Bem-aventuradoG3107 μακάριοςG3107 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748, SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 BarjonasG920 ΒαριωνᾶςG920, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi carneG4561 σάρξG4561 eG2532 καίG2532 sangueG129 αἷμαG129 que toG4671 σοίG4671 revelaramG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5656, masG235 ἀλλάG235 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, queG3588 ὁG3588 está nosG1722 ἔνG1722 céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772.
καί, Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω αὐτός: μακάριος εἶ Σίμων Βαριωνᾶς, ὅτι οὐ σάρξ καί αἷμα σοί ἀποκαλύπτω ἀλλά μοῦ πατήρ, ὁ ἔν οὐρανός.

Mateus 16 :18

TambémG2504 καγώG2504 eu teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, eG2532 καίG2532 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 pedraG4073 πέτραG4073 edificareiG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5692 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 igrejaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577, eG2532 καίG2532 as portasG4439 πύληG4439 do infernoG86 ᾅδηςG86 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 prevalecerão contraG2729 κατισχύωG2729 G5692 elaG846 αὐτόςG846.
καγώ σοί λέγω ὅτι σύ εἶ Πέτρος, καί ἐπί ταύτη πέτρα οἰκοδομέω μοῦ ἐκκλησία, καί πύλη ᾅδης οὐ κατισχύω αὐτός.

Mateus 16 :23

MasG1161 δέG1161 Jesus, voltando-seG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5651, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: ArredaG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5720 G3694 ὀπίσωG3694 G3450 μοῦG3450, SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567! TuG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 ésG3754 ὅτιG3754 para mimG3450 μοῦG3450 pedra de tropeçoG4625 σκάνδαλονG4625, porque nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cogitasG5426 φρονέωG5426 G5719 das coisasG3588 ὁG3588 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 das dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
δέ στρέφω ἔπω Πέτρος: ὑπάγω ὀπίσω μοῦ, Σατανᾶς! εἶ ὅτι μοῦ σκάνδαλον, οὐ φρονέω ὁ θεός, ἀλλά ἄνθρωπος.

Mateus 17 :12

Eu, porémG1161 δέG1161, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 declaroG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 EliasG2243 ἩλίαςG2243 jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 reconheceramG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5627; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, fizeramG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 comG1722 ἔνG1722 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 tudo quantoG3745 ὅσοςG3745 quiseramG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656. AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 háG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 de padecerG3958 πάσχωG3958 G5721 nas mãosG5259 ὑπόG5259 delesG846 αὐτόςG846.
δέ, ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι Ἡλίας ἤδη ἔρχομαι καί οὐ αὐτός ἐπιγινώσκω ἀλλά, ποιέω ἔν αὐτός ὅσος θέλω οὕτω καί υἱός ἄνθρωπος μέλλω πάσχω ὑπό αὐτός.

Mateus 17 :16

Apresentei-oG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 a teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, masG2532 καίG2532 eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 curá-loG2323 θεραπεύωG2323 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846.
προσφέρω αὐτός σοῦ μαθητής, καί οὐ δύναμαι θεραπεύω αὐτός.

Mateus 17 :19

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, aproximando-seG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, perguntaramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 em particularG2596 κατάG2596 G2398 ἴδιοςG2398: Por queG1302 διατίG1302 motivo nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pudemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 expulsá-loG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5629 G846 αὐτόςG846?
τότε, μαθητής, προσέρχομαι Ἰησοῦς, ἔπω κατά ἴδιος: διατί οὐ δύναμαι ἡμεῖς ἐκβάλλω αὐτός?

Mateus 17 :21

MasG1161 δέG1161 estaG5124 τοῦτοG5124 castaG1085 γένοςG1085 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se expeleG1607 ἐκπορεύομαιG1607 G5736 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 por meioG1722 ἔνG1722 de oraçãoG4335 προσευχήG4335 eG2532 καίG2532 jejumG3521 νηστείαG3521.
δέ τοῦτο γένος οὐ ἐκπορεύομαι � ἔν προσευχή καί νηστεία.

Mateus 17 :24

TendoG1161 δέG1161 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 chegadoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 aG1519 εἰςG1519 CafarnaumG2584 ΚαπερναούμG2584, dirigiram-seG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5656 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 os que cobravamG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5723 o impostoG1323 δίδραχμονG1323 das duas dracmas e perguntaramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 pagaG5055 τελέωG5055 G5719 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320 as duas dracmasG1323 δίδραχμονG1323?
δέ αὐτός ἔρχομαι εἰς Καπερναούμ, προσέρχομαι Πέτρος λαμβάνω δίδραχμον ἔπω οὐ τελέω ὑμῶν διδάσκαλος δίδραχμον?

Mateus 18 :14

AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779, pois, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 da vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 deG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 celesteG1722 ἔνG1722 G3772 οὐρανόςG3772 queG2443 ἵναG2443 pereçaG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5643 umG1520 εἷςG1520 só destesG5130 τούτωνG5130 pequeninosG3398 μικρόςG3398.
οὕτω, οὐ ἐστί θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν πατήρ ἔν οὐρανός ἵνα ἀπόλλυμι εἷς τούτων μικρός.

Mateus 18 :22

Respondeu-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 sete vezesG2034 ἑπτάκιςG2034, masG235 ἀλλάG235 atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 setenta vezesG1441 ἑβδομηκοντάκιςG1441 seteG2033 ἑπτάG2033.
λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: οὐ σοί λέγω ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλά ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά.

Mateus 18 :30

Ele, entretantoG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, indo-seG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5631, oG846 αὐτόςG846 lançouG906 βάλλωG906 G5627 naG1519 εἰςG1519 prisãoG5438 φυλακήG5438, atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 que saldasseG591 ἀποδίδωμιG591 G5632 a dívidaG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5746.
δέ, οὐ θέλω ἀλλά, ἀπέρχομαι αὐτός βάλλω εἰς φυλακή, ἕως ἀποδίδωμι ὀφείλω

Mateus 18 :33

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deviasG1163 δεῖG1163 G5713 tuG4571 σέG4571, igualmenteG2532 καίG2532, compadecer-teG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5658 do teuG4675 σοῦG4675 conservoG4889 σύνδουλοςG4889, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 tambémG2532 καίG2532 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 me compadeciG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5656 de tiG4571 σέG4571?
οὐ δεῖ σέ, καί, ἐλεέω σοῦ σύνδουλος, ὡς καί ἐγώ ἐλεέω σέ?

Mateus 19 :4

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 ele: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes lidoG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o Criador, desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746, osG846 αὐτόςG846 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 homemG730 ἄρῥηνG730 eG2532 καίG2532 mulherG2338 θήλυςG2338
δέ, ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ ἀναγινώσκω ὅτι ἀπό ἀρχή, αὐτός ποιέω ἄρῥην καί θήλυς

Mateus 19 :8

Respondeu-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG3754 ὅτιG3754: Por causa daG4314 πρόςG4314 durezaG4641 σκληροκαρδίαG4641 do vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 coraçãoG4641 σκληροκαρδίαG4641 é que MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 permitiuG2010 ἐπιτρέπωG2010 G5656 repudiarG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5658 vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135; entretantoG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foiG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746.
λέγω αὐτός ὅτι: πρός σκληροκαρδία ὑμῶν σκληροκαρδία Μωσῆς ὑμῖν ἐπιτρέπω ἀπολύω ὑμῶν γυνή; δέ, οὐ γίνομαι οὕτω ἀπό ἀρχή.

Mateus 19 :10

Disseram-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101: SeG1487 εἰG1487 essa éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a condiçãoG156 αἰτίαG156 do homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 relativamenteG3779 οὕτωG3779 àG3326 μετάG3326 sua mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 convémG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719 casarG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5658.
λέγω αὐτός μαθητής: εἰ ἐστί αἰτία ἄνθρωπος οὕτω μετά γυνή, οὐ συμφέρω γαμέω

Mateus 19 :11

Jesus, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Nem todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 são aptosG3756 οὐG3756 para receberG5562 χωρέωG5562 G5719 esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 conceitoG3056 λόγοςG3056, mas apenasG235 ἀλλάG235 aqueles a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 é dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5769.
δέ, αὐτός ἔπω πᾶς οὐ χωρέω τοῦτον λόγος, ἀλλά ὅς δίδωμι

Mateus 19 :18

E ele lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: QuaisG4169 ποῖοςG4169? RespondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 matarásG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 adulterarásG3431 μοιχεύωG3431 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 furtarásG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dirás falso testemunhoG5576 ψευδομαρτυρέωG5576 G5692;
αὐτός λέγω ποῖος? ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: οὐ φονεύω οὐ μοιχεύω οὐ κλέπτω οὐ ψευδομαρτυρέω

Mateus 20 :13

MasG1161 δέG1161 o proprietário, respondendoG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a umG1520 εἷςG1520 delesG846 αὐτόςG846: AmigoG2083 ἑταίροςG2083, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4571 σέG4571 faço injustiçaG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5719; nãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 combinasteG4856 συμφωνέωG4856 G5656 comigoG3427 μοίG3427 um denárioG1220 δηνάριονG1220?
δέ ἀποκρίνομαι ἔπω εἷς αὐτός: ἑταίρος, οὐ σέ ἀδικέω οὐχί συμφωνέω μοί δηνάριον?

Mateus 20 :15

Porventura, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 G5725 do queG1722 ἔνG1722 é meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699? OuG2228 ἤG2228 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mausG4190 πονηρόςG4190 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 bomG18 ἀγαθόςG18?
οὐ μοί ἔξεστι ποιέω ὅς θέλω ἔν ἐμός? ἤ ἐστί πονηρός σοῦ ὀφθαλμός ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμί ἀγαθός?

Mateus 20 :22

MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 pedisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5731. PodeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 vós beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629 o cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221 que euG1473 ἐγώG1473 estouG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 para beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5721? Responderam-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: PodemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736.
δέ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ εἴδω τίς αἰτέω δύναμαι πίνω ποτήριον ἐγώ μέλλω πίνω λέγω αὐτός: δύναμαι

Mateus 20 :23

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: BebereisG4095 πίνωG4095 G5695 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221; masG1161 δέG1161 o assentar-seG2523 καθίζωG2523 G5658 àG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 direitaG1188 δεξιόςG1188 eG2532 καίG2532 àG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 esquerdaG2176 εὐώνυμοςG2176 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG1699 ἐμόςG1699 compete concedê-loG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629; é, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, para aquelesG3739 ὅςG3739 a quem está preparadoG2090 ἑτοιμάζωG2090 G5769 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962.
καί, αὐτός λέγω πίνω μοῦ ποτήριον; δέ καθίζω ἐκ μοῦ δεξιός καί ἐκ μοῦ εὐώνυμος οὐ ἐμός δίδωμι ἀλλά, ὅς ἑτοιμάζω ὑπό μοῦ πατήρ.

Mateus 20 :26

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, quemG1437 ἐάνG1437 quiserG2309 θέλωG2309 G5725 tornar-seG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, seráG2077 ἔστωG2077 G5749 esse o que vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 sirvaG1249 διάκονοςG1249;
οὐ ἔσομαι οὕτω ἔν ὑμῖν; ἀλλά, ἐάν θέλω γίνομαι μέγας ἔν ὑμῖν, ἔστω ὑμῶν διάκονος;

Mateus 20 :28

tal comoG5618 ὥσπερG5618 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 para ser servidoG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5683, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para servirG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5658 eG2532 καίG2532 darG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590 em resgateG3083 λύτρονG3083 porG473 ἀντίG473 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183.
ὥσπερ υἱός ἄνθρωπος, οὐ ἔρχομαι διακονέω ἀλλά διακονέω καί δίδωμι αὑτοῦ ψυχή λύτρον ἀντί πολύς.

Mateus 21 :21

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porém, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 tiverdesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3361 μήG3361 duvidardesG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5686, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 fareisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 o que foi feitoG3440 μόνονG3440 à figueiraG4808 συκῆG4808, masG235 ἀλλάG235 até mesmo, seG2579 κἄνG2579 a esteG5129 τούτῳG5129 monteG3735 ὄροςG3735 disserdesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: Ergue-teG142 αἴρωG142 G5682 eG2532 καίG2532 lança-teG906 βάλλωG906 G5682 noG1519 εἰςG1519 marG2281 θάλασσαG2281, tal sucederáG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5695;
Ἰησοῦς, αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ἐάν ἔχω πίστις καί μή διακρίνω οὐ μόνον ποιέω μόνον συκῆ, ἀλλά κἄν τούτῳ ὄρος ἔπω αἴρω καί βάλλω εἰς θάλασσα, γίνομαι

Mateus 21 :25

DondeG4159 πόθενG4159 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 o batismoG908 βάπτισμαG908 de JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491, doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 ouG2228 ἤG2228 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444? EG1161 δέG1161 discorriamG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5711 entreG3844 παράG3844 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ele nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692: EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditastesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 neleG846 αὐτόςG846?
πόθεν ἦν βάπτισμα Ἰωάννης, ἐκ οὐρανός ἤ ἐκ ἄνθρωπος? δέ διαλογίζομαι παρά ἑαυτού: ἐάν ἔπω ἐκ οὐρανός, ἡμῖν ἔρω οὖν, διατί οὐ πιστεύω αὐτός?

Mateus 21 :27

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, responderamG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758. EG2532 καίG2532 ele, por sua vez: NemG3761 οὐδέG3761 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 comG1722 ἔνG1722 queG4169 ποῖοςG4169 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023.
καί, ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: οὐ εἴδω καί οὐδέ ἐγώ ὑμῖν λέγω ἔν ποῖος ἐξουσία ποιέω ταῦτα.

Mateus 21 :29

Ele respondeuG1161 δέG1161 G611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: Sim, senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962; porémG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foiG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627.
δέ ἀποκρίνομαι κύριος; καί οὐ ἀπέρχομαι

Mateus 21 :30

Dirigindo-seG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631 ao segundoG1208 δεύτεροςG1208, disse-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a mesma coisaG5615 ὡσαύτωςG5615. MasG1161 δέG1161 este respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719; depoisG5305 ὕστερονG5305, arrependidoG3338 μεταμέλλομαιG3338 G5679, foiG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627.
προσέρχομαι δεύτερος, ἔπω ὡσαύτως. δέ ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ θέλω ὕστερον, μεταμέλλομαι ἀπέρχομαι

Mateus 21 :32

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 aG4314 πρόςG4314 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 outros noG1722 ἔνG1722 caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598 da justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditastesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 neleG846 αὐτόςG846; ao passoG1161 δέG1161 que publicanosG5057 τελώνηςG5057 eG2532 καίG2532 meretrizesG4204 πόρνηG4204 creramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656. VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, porémG1161 δέG1161, mesmo vendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 isto, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos arrependestesG3338 μεταμέλλομαιG3338 G5675, afinalG5305 ὕστερονG5305, para acreditardesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5658 neleG846 αὐτόςG846.
γάρ Ἰωάννης ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς ἔν ὁδός δικαιοσύνη, καί οὐ πιστεύω αὐτός; δέ τελώνης καί πόρνη πιστεύω ὑμεῖς, δέ, εἴδω οὐ μεταμέλλομαι ὕστερον, πιστεύω αὐτός.

Mateus 22 :3

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 os seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 a chamarG2564 καλέωG2564 G5658 os convidadosG2564 καλέωG2564 G5772 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 as bodasG1062 γάμοςG1062; masG2532 καίG2532 estes nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quiseramG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
καί, ἀποστέλλω αὑτοῦ δοῦλος καλέω καλέω εἰς γάμος; καί οὐ θέλω ἔρχομαι

Mateus 22 :8

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 aos seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401: EstáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 prontaG2092 ἕτοιμοςG2092 a festaG1062 γάμοςG1062, masG1161 δέG1161 os convidadosG2564 καλέωG2564 G5772 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eramG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 dignosG514 ἄξιοςG514.
τότε, λέγω αὑτοῦ δοῦλος: ἐστί ἕτοιμος γάμος, δέ καλέω οὐ ἦν ἄξιος.

Mateus 22 :11

EntrandoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631, porémG1161 δέG1161, o reiG935 βασιλεύςG935 para verG2300 θεάομαιG2300 G5664 os que estavam à mesaG345 ἀνακεῖμαιG345 G5740, notouG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 um homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 traziaG1746 ἐνδύωG1746 G5765 vesteG1062 γάμοςG1062 nupcialG1742 ἔνδυμαG1742
εἰσέρχομαι δέ, βασιλεύς θεάομαι ἀνακεῖμαι εἴδω ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἐνδύω γάμος ἔνδυμα

Mateus 22 :16

EG2532 καίG2532 enviaram-lheG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, juntamente comG3326 μετάG3326 os herodianosG2265 ἩρωδιανοίG2265, para dizer-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227 eG2532 καίG2532 que ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 o caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, de acordo comG1722 ἔνG1722 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, semG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 importaresG3199 μέλωG3199 G5719 comG4012 περίG4012 quem quer que sejaG3762 οὐδείςG3762, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG1519 εἰςG1519 G3756 οὐG3756 olhasG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 a aparênciaG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
καί ἀποστέλλω αὐτός μαθητής, μετά Ἡρωδιανοί, λέγω διδάσκαλος, εἴδω ὅτι εἶ ἀληθής καί διδάσκω ὁδός θεός, ἔν ἀλήθεια, οὐ σοί μέλω περί οὐδείς, γάρ εἰς οὐ βλέπω πρόσωπον ἄνθρωπος.

Mateus 22 :17

Dize-nosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5628 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254, poisG3767 οὖνG3767: queG5101 τίςG5101 teG4671 σοίG4671 pareceG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719? É lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 pagarG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 tributoG2778 κῆνσοςG2778 a CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541 ouG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756?
ἔπω ἡμῖν, οὖν: τίς σοί δοκέω ἔξεστι δίδωμι κῆνσος Καίσαρ ἤ οὐ?

Mateus 22 :31

EG1161 δέG1161, quantoG4012 περίG4012 à ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 dos mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes lidoG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5627 o queG3588 ὁG3588 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 declarouG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5685:
δέ, περί ἀνάστασις νεκρός, οὐ ἀναγινώσκω ὁ θεός ὑμῖν ῥέω

Mateus 22 :32

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de IsaqueG2464 ἸσαάκG2464 eG2532 καίG2532 o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de JacóG2384 ἸακώβG2384? Ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 de vivosG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723.
ἐγώ εἰμί θεός Ἀβραάμ, θεός Ἰσαάκ καί θεός Ἰακώβ? οὐ ἐστί θεός νεκρός, ἀλλά ζάω

Mateus 23 :3

FazeiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5720 eG2532 καίG2532 guardaiG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5720, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 quantoG302 ἄνG302 G3745 ὅσοςG3745 eles vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseremG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632, porémG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3361 μήG3361 os imiteisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5720 G2596 κατάG2596 nas suasG846 αὐτόςG846 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 dizemG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fazemG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719.
ποιέω καί τηρέω οὖν, πᾶς ἄν ὅσος ὑμῖν ἔπω δέ μή ποιέω κατά αὐτός ἔργον; γάρ λέγω καί οὐ ποιέω

Mateus 23 :4

AtamG1195 δεσμεύωG1195 G5719 fardosG5413 φορτίονG5413 pesadosG926 βαρύςG926 eG2532 καίG2532 difíceis de carregarG1419 δυσβάστακτοςG1419 eG2532 καίG2532 os põemG2007 ἐπιτίθημιG2007 G5719 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 os ombrosG5606 ὤμοςG5606 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; entretantoG1161 δέG1161, elesG848 αὑτοῦG848 mesmos nemG3756 οὐG3756 com o dedoG1147 δάκτυλοςG1147 queremG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 movê-losG2795 κινέωG2795 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846.
δεσμεύω φορτίον βαρύς καί δυσβάστακτος καί ἐπιτίθημι ἐπί ὤμος ἄνθρωπος; δέ, αὑτοῦ οὐ δάκτυλος θέλω κινέω αὐτός.

Mateus 23 :13

AiG3759 οὐαίG3759 de vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, escribasG1122 γραμματεύςG1122 eG2532 καίG2532 fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, hipócritasG5273 ὑποκριτήςG5273, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 fechaisG2808 κλείωG2808 G5719 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 dos céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 dianteG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; poisG1063 γάρG1063 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 entraisG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5736, nemG3756 οὐG3756 deixaisG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5719 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 os que estão entrandoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5740!
οὐαί ὑμῖν, γραμματεύς καί Φαρισαῖος, ὑποκριτής, ὅτι κλείω βασιλεία οὐρανός ἔμπροσθεν ἄνθρωπος; γάρ ὑμεῖς οὐδέ εἰσέρχομαι οὐ ἀφίημι εἰσέρχομαι εἰσέρχομαι

Mateus 23 :30

eG2532 καίG2532 dizeisG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: SeG1487 εἰG1487 tivéssemos vividoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 de nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paisG3962 πατήρG3962, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teríamos sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 cúmplicesG2844 κοινωνόςG2844 noG1722 ἔνG1722 sangueG129 αἷμαG129 dos profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396!
καί λέγω εἰ ἦν ἔν ἡμέρα ἡμῶν πατήρ, οὐ ἦν αὐτός κοινωνός ἔν αἷμα προφήτης!

Mateus 23 :37

JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, que matasG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5723 os profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396 eG2532 καίG2532 apedrejasG3036 λιθοβολέωG3036 G5723 os que teG848 αὑτοῦG848 foram enviadosG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5772! Quantas vezesG4212 ποσάκιςG4212 quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 eu reunirG1996 ἐπισυνάγωG1996 G5629 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043, comoG5158 τρόποςG5158 a galinhaG3733 ὄρνιςG3733 ajuntaG1996 ἐπισυνάγωG1996 G5719 os seusG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 pintinhosG3556 νοσσίονG3556 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 das asasG4420 πτέρυξG4420, eG2532 καίG2532 vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o quisestesG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656!
Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἀποκτείνω προφήτης καί λιθοβολέω αὑτοῦ ἀποστέλλω ποσάκις θέλω ἐπισυνάγω σοῦ τέκνον, τρόπος ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγω ἑαυτού νοσσίον ὑπό πτέρυξ, καί οὐ θέλω

Mateus 24 :2

EleG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vedesG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 G5720 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023? Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que nãoG3364 οὐ μήG3364 ficaráG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5686 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3364 οὐ μήG3364 seja derribadaG2647 καταλύωG2647 G5701.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, αὐτός ἔπω οὐ βλέπω πᾶς ταῦτα? ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω � ἀφίημι ὧδε λίθος ἐπί λίθος ὅς � καταλύω

Mateus 24 :29

Logo em seguidaG1161 δέG1161 G2112 εὐθέωςG2112 àG3326 μετάG3326 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347 daquelesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, o solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246 escureceráG4654 σκοτίζωG4654 G5701, a luaG4582 σελήνηG4582 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 claridadeG5338 φέγγοςG5338, as estrelasG792 ἀστήρG792 cairãoG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5699 doG575 ἀπόG575 firmamentoG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, eG2532 καίG2532 os poderesG1411 δύναμιςG1411 dos céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 serão abaladosG4531 σαλεύωG4531 G5701.
δέ εὐθέως μετά θλίψις ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, ἥλιος σκοτίζω σελήνη οὐ δίδωμι αὑτοῦ φέγγος, ἀστήρ πίπτω ἀπό οὐρανός, καί δύναμις οὐρανός σαλεύω

Mateus 24 :39

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o perceberamG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627, senãoG2193 ἕωςG2193 quando veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 o dilúvioG2627 κατακλυσμόςG2627 eG2532 καίG2532 os levouG142 αἴρωG142 G5656 a todosG537 ἅπαςG537, assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a vindaG3952 παρουσίαG3952 do FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
καί οὐ γινώσκω ἕως ἔρχομαι κατακλυσμός καί αἴρω ἅπας, οὕτω ἔσομαι καί παρουσία υἱός ἄνθρωπος.

Mateus 24 :42

PortantoG3767 οὖνG3767, vigiaiG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5720, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 em queG4169 ποῖοςG4169 diaG5610 ὥραG5610 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
οὖν, γρηγορεύω ὅτι οὐ εἴδω ποῖος ὥρα ἔρχομαι ὑμῶν κύριος.

Mateus 24 :43

MasG1161 δέG1161 consideraiG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 G5720 istoG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565: seG1487 εἰG1487 o pai de famíliaG3617 οἰκοδεσπότηςG3617 soubesseG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 a queG4169 ποῖοςG4169 horaG5438 φυλακήG5438 viriaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812, vigiariaG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixariaG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5656 que fosse arrombadaG1358 διορύσσωG1358 G5650 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614.
δέ γινώσκω ἐκεῖνος: εἰ οἰκοδεσπότης εἴδω ποῖος φυλακή ἔρχομαι κλέπτης, γρηγορεύω καί οὐ ἐάω διορύσσω αὑτοῦ οἰκία.

Mateus 24 :44

Por issoG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124, ficaiG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5737 tambémG2532 καίG2532 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 apercebidosG2092 ἕτοιμοςG2092; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754, àG3739 ὅςG3739 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 em que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cuidaisG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719, o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 viráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736.
διά τοῦτο, γίνομαι καί ὑμεῖς ἕτοιμος; ὅτι, ὅς ὥρα οὐ δοκέω υἱός ἄνθρωπος ἔρχομαι

Mateus 24 :50

viráG2240 ἥκωG2240 G5692 o senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 daqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 emG1722 ἔνG1722 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o esperaG4328 προσδοκάωG4328 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 emG1722 ἔνG1722 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719
ἥκω κύριος ἐκεῖνος δοῦλος ἔν ἡμέρα ὅς οὐ προσδοκάω καί ἔν ὥρα ὅς οὐ γινώσκω

Mateus 25 :3

AsG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nésciasG3474 μωρόςG3474, ao tomaremG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5631 as suasG846 αὐτόςG846 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 lâmpadasG2985 λαμπάςG2985, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 levaramG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 azeiteG1637 ἔλαιονG1637 consigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438;
ὅστις μωρός, λαμβάνω αὐτός ἑαυτού λαμπάς, οὐ λαμβάνω ἔλαιον μετά ἑαυτού;

Mateus 25 :9

MasG1161 δέG1161 as prudentesG5429 φρόνιμοςG5429 responderamG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662: Não, para queG3379 μήποτεG3379 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nos falteG714 ἀρκέωG714 G5661 a nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 eG2532 καίG2532 a vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 outras! IdeG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5737, antesG3123 μᾶλλονG3123, aosG4314 πρόςG4314 que o vendemG4453 πωλέωG4453 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 comprai-oG59 ἀγοράζωG59 G5657 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438.
δέ φρόνιμος ἀποκρίνομαι μήποτε οὐ ἀρκέω ἡμῖν καί ὑμῖν πορεύομαι μᾶλλον, πρός πωλέω καί ἀγοράζω ἑαυτού.

Mateus 25 :12

MasG1161 δέG1161 ele respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
δέ ἀποκρίνομαι ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω οὐ ὑμᾶς εἴδω

Mateus 25 :13

VigiaiG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5720, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a horaG5610 ὥραG5610.
γρηγορεύω οὖν, ὅτι οὐ εἴδω ἡμέρα οὐδέ ὥρα.

Mateus 25 :24

ChegandoG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631, por fimG1161 δέG1161 G2532 καίG2532, o que receberaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5761 umG1520 εἷςG1520 talentoG5007 τάλαντονG5007, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, sabendoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 severoG4642 σκληρόςG4642, que ceifasG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5723 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeasteG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 ajuntasG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5723 ondeG3606 ὅθενG3606 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 espalhasteG1287 διασκορπίζωG1287 G5656,
προσέρχομαι δέ καί, λαμβάνω εἷς τάλαντον, ἔπω κύριος, γινώσκω ὅτι εἶ ἄνθρωπος σκληρός, θερίζω ὅπου οὐ σπείρω καί συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διασκορπίζω

Mateus 25 :26

Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 G846 αὐτόςG846, porémG1161 δέG1161, o senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962: ServoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 mauG4190 πονηρόςG4190 eG2532 καίG2532 negligenteG3636 ὀκνηρόςG3636, sabiasG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ceifoG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5719 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeeiG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 ajuntoG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5719 ondeG3606 ὅθενG3606 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 espalheiG1287 διασκορπίζωG1287 G5656?
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός, δέ, κύριος: δοῦλος πονηρός καί ὀκνηρός, εἴδω ὅτι θερίζω ὅπου οὐ σπείρω καί συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διασκορπίζω

Mateus 25 :42

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tive fomeG3983 πεινάωG3983 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 destesG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 de comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629; tive sedeG1372 διψάωG1372 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 destes de beberG4222 ποτίζωG4222 G5656;
γάρ πεινάω καί οὐ μοί δίδωμι φάγω διψάω καί οὐ μέ ποτίζω

Mateus 25 :43

sendoG2252 ἤμηνG2252 G5713 forasteiroG3581 ξένοςG3581, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 hospedastesG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5627; estando nuG1131 γυμνόςG1131, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 vestistesG4016 περιβάλλωG4016 G5627; achando-me enfermoG772 ἀσθενήςG772 eG2532 καίG2532 presoG5438 φυλακήG5438, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fostes ver-meG1980 ἐπισκέπτομαιG1980 G5662 G3165 μέG3165.
ἤμην ξένος, οὐ μέ συνάγω γυμνός, οὐ μέ περιβάλλω ἀσθενής καί φυλακή, οὐ ἐπισκέπτομαι μέ.

Mateus 25 :44

EG5119 τότεG5119 eles lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntarãoG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5700: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, quandoG4219 πότεG4219 foi que teG4571 σέG4571 vimosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 com fomeG3983 πεινάωG3983 G5723, com sedeG1372 διψάωG1372 G5723, forasteiroG3581 ξένοςG3581, nuG1131 γυμνόςG1131, enfermoG772 ἀσθενήςG772 ouG2228 ἤG2228 presoG5438 φυλακήG5438 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 assistimosG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5656?
τότε αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι κύριος, πότε σέ εἴδω πεινάω διψάω ξένος, γυμνός, ἀσθενής ἤ φυλακή καί οὐ σοί διακονέω

Mateus 25 :45

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 responderáG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5700: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que, sempreG3745 ὅσοςG3745 que o deixastesG3756 οὐG3756 de fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 a umG1520 εἷςG1520 destesG5130 τούτωνG5130 mais pequeninosG1646 ἐλάχιστοςG1646, a mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698 o deixastesG3761 οὐδέG3761 de fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656.
τότε, αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ὅσος οὐ ποιέω εἷς τούτων ἐλάχιστος, ἐμοί οὐδέ ποιέω

Mateus 26 :11

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 os pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434, sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 os tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438, masG1161 δέG1161 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 nemG3756 οὐG3756 sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 me tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719;
γάρ πτωχός, πάντοτε ἔχω μετά ἑαυτού, δέ ἐμέ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχω

Mateus 26 :24

O FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 vaiG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769 a seu respeitoG4012 περίG4012 G846 αὐτόςG846, masG1161 δέG1161 aiG3759 οὐαίG3759 daqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 porG1223 διάG1223 intermédio de quemG3739 ὅςG3739 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 está sendo traídoG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5743! MelhorG2570 καλόςG2570 lheG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 G846 αὐτόςG846 foraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haver nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5681!
υἱός ἄνθρωπος ὑπάγω καθώς γράφω περί αὐτός, δέ οὐαί ἐκεῖνος διά ὅς υἱός ἄνθρωπος παραδίδωμι καλός ἐκεῖνος αὐτός ἦν οὐ γεννάω

Mateus 26 :39

Adiantando-seG4281 προέρχομαιG4281 G5631 um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, prostrou-seG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 rostoG4383 πρόσωπονG4383, orandoG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5740 eG2532 καίG2532 dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: MeuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, seG1487 εἰG1487 possívelG1415 δυνατόςG1415, passeG3928 παρέρχομαιG3928 G5628 deG575 ἀπόG575 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221! TodaviaG4133 πλήνG4133, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seja comoG5613 ὡςG5613 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim comoG5613 ὡςG5613 tuG4771 σύG4771 queres.
προέρχομαι μικρόν, πίπτω ἐπί αὑτοῦ πρόσωπον, προσεύχομαι καί λέγω μοῦ πατήρ, εἰ δυνατός, παρέρχομαι ἀπό ἐμοῦ τοῦτο ποτήριον! πλήν, οὐ ὡς ἐγώ θέλω ἀλλά ὡς σύ

Mateus 26 :40

EG2532 καίG2532, voltandoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, achou-osG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 dormindoG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5723; eG2532 καίG2532 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: EntãoG3779 οὕτωG3779, nemG3756 οὐG3756 umaG3391 μίαG3391 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 pudestesG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 vós vigiarG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5658 comigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1700 ἐμοῦG1700?
καί, ἔρχομαι πρός μαθητής, εὑρίσκω αὐτός καθεύδω καί λέγω Πέτρος: οὕτω, οὐ μία ὥρα ἰσχύω γρηγορεύω μετά ἐμοῦ?

Mateus 26 :42

TornandoG3825 πάλινG3825 a retirar-seG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5631, orouG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5662 de novoG3825 πάλινG3825, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: MeuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, seG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é possívelG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 passarG3928 παρέρχομαιG3928 G5629 deG575 ἀπόG575 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221 sem queG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 eu oG846 αὐτόςG846 bebaG4095 πίνωG4095 G5632, faça-seG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5676 a tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307.
πάλιν ἀπέρχομαι προσεύχομαι πάλιν, λέγω μοῦ πατήρ, εἰ οὐ δύναμαι παρέρχομαι ἀπό ἐμοῦ τοῦτο ποτήριον � αὐτός πίνω γίνομαι σοῦ θέλημα.

Mateus 26 :53

AcasoG2228 ἤG2228, pensasG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 possoG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 rogarG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5658 a meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, eG2532 καίG2532 ele meG3427 μοίG3427 mandariaG3936 παρίστημιG3936 G5692 neste momentoG737 ἄρτιG737 maisG4119 πλείωνG4119 deG2228 ἤG2228 dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427 legiõesG3003 λεγεώνG3003 de anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32?
ἤ, δοκέω ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι παρακαλέω μοῦ πατήρ, καί μοί παρίστημι ἄρτι πλείων ἤ δώδεκα λεγεών ἄγγελος?

Mateus 26 :55

NaqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 momentoG5610 ὥραG5610, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 às multidõesG3793 ὄχλοςG3793: SaístesG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 comG3326 μετάG3326 espadasG3162 μάχαιραG3162 eG2532 καίG2532 porretesG3586 ξύλονG3586 para prender-meG4815 συλλαμβάνωG4815 G5629 G3165 μέG3165, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 aG1909 ἐπίG1909 um salteadorG3027 λῃστήςG3027? Todos os diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 G2596 κατάG2596, noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, eu me assentavaG2516 καθέζομαιG2516 G5711 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ensinandoG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 prendestesG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5656.
ἔν ἐκεῖνος ὥρα, ἔπω Ἰησοῦς ὄχλος: ἐξέρχομαι μετά μάχαιρα καί ξύλον συλλαμβάνω μέ, ὡς ἐπί λῃστής? ἡμέρα κατά, ἔν ἱερόν, καθέζομαι πρός ὑμᾶς διδάσκω καί οὐ μέ κρατέω

Mateus 26 :60

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acharamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627, apesar deG2532 καίG2532 se terem apresentadoG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 testemunhas falsasG5575 ψευδομάρτυρG5575. MasG1161 δέG1161, afinalG5305 ὕστερονG5305, compareceramG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5631 duasG1417 δύοG1417, afirmandoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627:
καί οὐ εὑρίσκω καί προσέρχομαι πολύς ψευδομάρτυρ. δέ, ὕστερον, προσέρχομαι δύο, ἔπω

Mateus 26 :70

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, o negouG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662 dianteG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 de todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719.
δέ, ἀρνέομαι ἔμπροσθεν πᾶς, λέγω οὐ εἴδω τίς λέγω

Mateus 26 :72

EG2532 καίG2532 ele negouG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662 outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825, comG3326 μετάG3326 juramentoG3727 ὅρκοςG3727: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 tal homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
καί ἀρνέομαι πάλιν, μετά ὅρκος: οὐ εἴδω ἄνθρωπος.

Mateus 26 :74

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, começouG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5662 ele a praguejarG2653 καταναθεματίζωG2653 G5721 eG2532 καίG2532 a jurarG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5721: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 esse homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444! EG2532 καίG2532 imediatamenteG2112 εὐθέωςG2112 cantouG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5656 o galoG220 ἀλέκτωρG220.
τότε, ἄρχομαι καταναθεματίζω καί ὀμνύω οὐ εἴδω ἄνθρωπος! καί εὐθέως φωνέω ἀλέκτωρ.

Mateus 27 :6

EG1161 δέG1161 os principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749, tomandoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5631 as moedasG694 ἀργύριονG694, disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 deitá-lasG906 βάλλωG906 G5629 G846 αὐτόςG846 noG1519 εἰςG1519 cofre das ofertasG2878 κορβᾶνG2878, porqueG1893 ἐπείG1893 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 preçoG5092 τιμήG5092 de sangueG129 αἷμαG129.
δέ ἀρχιερεύς, λαμβάνω ἀργύριον, ἔπω οὐ ἔξεστι βάλλω αὐτός εἰς κορβᾶν, ἐπεί ἐστί τιμή αἷμα.

Mateus 27 :13

EntãoG5119 τότεG5119, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouvesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 quantasG4214 πόσοςG4214 acusaçõesG2649 καταμαρτυρέωG2649 teG4675 σοῦG4675 fazemG2649 καταμαρτυρέωG2649 G5719?
τότε, αὐτός λέγω Πιλάτος: οὐ ἀκούω πόσος καταμαρτυρέω σοῦ καταμαρτυρέω

Mateus 27 :14

Jesus nãoG3756 οὐG3756 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 umaG1520 εἷςG1520 palavraG4487 ῥήμαG4487, vindo com istoG5620 ὥστεG5620 a admirar-seG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5721 grandementeG3029 λίανG3029 o governadorG2232 ἡγεμώνG2232.
οὐ ἀποκρίνομαι οὐδέ εἷς ῥήμα, ὥστε θαυμάζω λίαν ἡγεμών.

Mateus 27 :34

deram-lheG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 a beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629 vinhoG3690 ὄξοςG3690 comG3396 μίγνυμιG3396 G5772 G3326 μετάG3326 felG5521 χολήG5521; masG2532 καίG2532 ele, provando-oG1089 γεύομαιG1089 G5666, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629.
δίδωμι αὐτός πίνω ὄξος μίγνυμι μετά χολή; καί γεύομαι οὐ θέλω πίνω

Mateus 27 :42

SalvouG4982 σώζωG4982 G5656 os outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243, a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 salvar-seG4982 σώζωG4982 G5658. ÉG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 reiG935 βασιλεύςG935 de IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474! DesçaG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5628 daG575 ἀπόG575 cruzG4716 σταυρόςG4716, eG2532 καίG2532 creremosG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5692 neleG846 αὐτόςG846.
σώζω ἄλλος, ἑαυτού οὐ δύναμαι σώζω ἐστί βασιλεύς Ἰσραήλ! καταβαίνω ἀπό σταυρός, καί πιστεύω αὐτός.

Mateus 28 :6

Ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602; ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5681, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 tinha ditoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627. VindeG1205 δεῦτεG1205 G5773 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5628 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 eleG2962 κύριοςG2962 jaziaG2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5711.
οὐ ἐστί ὧδε; ἐγείρω καθώς ἔπω δεῦτε εἴδω ὅπου κύριος κεῖμαι

Marcos 1 :7

EG2532 καίG2532 pregavaG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5707, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: ApósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 mimG3450 μοῦG3450 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 aquele que é mais poderosoG2478 ἰσχυρόςG2478 do que euG3450 μοῦG3450, do qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 digno deG2425 ἱκανόςG2425, curvando-meG2955 κύπτωG2955 G5660, desatar-lheG3089 λύωG3089 G5658 as correiasG2438 ἱμάςG2438 das sandáliasG846 αὐτόςG846 G5266 ὑπόδημαG5266.
καί κηρύσσω λέγω ὀπίσω μοῦ ἔρχομαι ἰσχυρός μοῦ, ὅς οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός, κύπτω λύω ἱμάς αὐτός ὑπόδημα.

Marcos 1 :22

Maravilhavam-seG1605 ἐκπλήσσωG1605 G5712 daG1909 ἐπίG1909 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 osG846 αὐτόςG846 ensinavaG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 quem temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 os escribasG1122 γραμματεύςG1122.
ἐκπλήσσω ἐπί αὐτός διδαχή, γάρ αὐτός διδάσκω ἦν ὡς ἔχω ἐξουσία καί οὐ ὡς γραμματεύς.

Marcos 1 :34

EG2532 καίG2532 ele curouG2323 θεραπεύωG2323 G5656 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 doentesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 G2560 κακῶςG2560 de toda sorte deG4164 ποικίλοςG4164 enfermidadesG3554 νόσοςG3554; tambémG2532 καίG2532 expeliuG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5627 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 lhes permitindoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5707 que falassemG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 sabiam quem ele eraG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 G846 αὐτόςG846.
καί θεραπεύω πολύς ἔχω κακῶς ποικίλος νόσος; καί ἐκβάλλω πολύς δαιμόνιον, οὐ δαιμόνιον ἀφίημι λαλέω ὅτι εἴδω αὐτός.

Marcos 2 :17

TendoG191 ἀκούωG191 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 ouvido istoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660, respondeu-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: Os sãosG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de médicoG2395 ἰατρόςG2395, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 os doentesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 G2560 κακῶςG2560; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 chamarG2564 καλέωG2564 G5658 justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268.
ἀκούω Ἰησοῦς ἀκούω λέγω αὐτός: ἰσχύω οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἰατρός, ἀλλά ἔχω κακῶς; οὐ ἔρχομαι καλέω δίκαιος, ἀλλά ἀμαρτωλός.

Marcos 2 :18

OraG2532 καίG2532, os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 de JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 eG2532 καίG2532 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 estavamG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 jejuandoG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5723. Vieram algunsG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 eG2532 καίG2532 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntaramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: Por que motivoG1302 διατίG1302 jejuamG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5719 os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 de JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 eG2532 καίG2532 os dos fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, masG1161 δέG1161 os teusG4674 σόςG4674 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 jejuamG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5719?
καί, μαθητής Ἰωάννης καί Φαρισαῖος ἦν νηστεύω ἔρχομαι καί αὐτός λέγω διατί νηστεύω μαθητής Ἰωάννης καί Φαρισαῖος, δέ σός μαθητής οὐ νηστεύω

Marcos 2 :19

Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: PodemG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736, porventuraG3361 μήG3361, jejuarG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5721 os convidadosG5207 υἱόςG5207 para o casamentoG3567 νυμφώνG3567, enquantoG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 o noivoG3566 νυμφίοςG3566 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 comG3326 μετάG3326 elesG846 αὐτόςG846? Durante o tempo em queG3745 ὅσοςG3745 G5550 χρόνοςG5550 estiverG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 presenteG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 o noivoG3566 νυμφίοςG3566, não podemG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 jejuarG3522 νηστεύωG3522 G5721.
ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: δύναμαι μή, νηστεύω υἱός νυμφών, ἔν ὅς νυμφίος ἐστί μετά αὐτός? ὅσος χρόνος ἔχω μετά ἑαυτού νυμφίος, οὐ δύναμαι νηστεύω

Marcos 2 :24

Advertiram-noG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330: VêG2396 ἴδεG2396! Por queG5101 τίςG5101 fazemG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 aosG1722 ἔνG1722 sábadosG4521 σάββατονG4521?
λέγω αὐτός Φαρισαῖος: ἴδε! τίς ποιέω ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι ἔν σάββατον?

Marcos 2 :26

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 naG1519 εἰςG1519 CasaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, no tempoG1909 ἐπίG1909 do sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 AbiatarG8 ἈβιάθαρG8, eG2532 καίG2532 comeuG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 os pães da proposiçãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 G4286 πρόθεσιςG4286, os quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 aos sacerdotesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409, eG2532 καίG2532 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 tambémG2532 καίG2532 aos que estavamG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 comG4862 σύνG4862 eleG846 αὐτόςG846?
πῶς εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἶκος θεός, ἐπί ἀρχιερεύς Ἀβιάθαρ, καί φάγω ἄρτος πρόθεσις, ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι φάγω � ἱερεύς, καί δίδωμι καί ὤν σύν αὐτός?

Marcos 2 :27

EG2532 καίG2532 acrescentouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846: O sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521 foi estabelecidoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521;
καί λέγω αὐτός: σάββατον γίνομαι διά ἄνθρωπος, οὐ ἄνθρωπος διά σάββατον;

Marcos 3 :24

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 um reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 estiver divididoG3307 μερίζωG3307 G5686 contraG1909 ἐπίG1909 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, talG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 não podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 subsistirG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5683;
ἐάν βασιλεία μερίζω ἐπί ἑαυτού, ἐκεῖνος βασιλεία οὐ δύναμαι ἵστημι

Marcos 3 :25

seG1437 ἐάνG1437 uma casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 estiver divididaG3307 μερίζωG3307 G5686 contraG1909 ἐπίG1909 si mesmaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, talG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 não poderáG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 subsistirG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5683.
ἐάν οἰκία μερίζω ἐπί ἑαυτού, ἐκεῖνος οἰκία οὐ δύναμαι ἵστημι

Marcos 3 :26

SeG1487 εἰG1487, pois, SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567 se levantouG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5627 contraG1909 ἐπίG1909 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532 está divididoG3307 μερίζωG3307 G5769, não podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 subsistirG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5683, masG235 ἀλλάG235 pereceG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5056 τέλοςG5056.
εἰ, Σατανᾶς ἀνίστημι ἐπί ἑαυτού καί μερίζω οὐ δύναμαι ἵστημι ἀλλά ἔχω τέλος.

Marcos 3 :27

NinguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631 naG1519 εἰςG1519 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 do valenteG2478 ἰσχυρόςG2478 para roubar-lheG1283 διαρπάζωG1283 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846 os bensG4632 σκεῦοςG4632, semG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 amarrá-loG1210 δέωG1210 G5661 G2478 ἰσχυρόςG2478; eG2532 καίG2532 só entãoG5119 τότεG5119 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 saquearáG1283 διαρπάζωG1283 G5692 a casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614.
οὐδείς οὐ δύναμαι εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἰκία ἰσχυρός διαρπάζω αὐτός σκεῦος, � πρῶτον δέω ἰσχυρός; καί τότε αὐτός διαρπάζω οἰκία.

Marcos 3 :29

MasG1161 δέG1161 aquele queG302 ἄνG302 blasfemarG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5661 contraG1519 εἰςG1519 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 não temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 perdãoG859 ἄφεσιςG859 para sempreG3756 οὐG3756 G1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165, visto queG235 ἀλλάG235 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 réuG1777 ἔνοχοςG1777 de pecadoG2920 κρίσιςG2920 eternoG166 αἰώνιοςG166.
δέ ἄν βλασφημέω εἰς πνεῦμα ἅγιος ἔχω ἄφεσις οὐ εἰς αἰών, ἀλλά ἐστί ἔνοχος κρίσις αἰώνιος.

Marcos 4 :5

OutraG243 ἄλλοςG243 caiuG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 solo rochosoG4075 πετρώδηςG4075, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 a terraG1093 γῆG1093 eraG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 poucaG3756 οὐG3756 G4183 πολύςG4183, eG2532 καίG2532 logoG2112 εὐθέωςG2112 nasceuG1816 ἐξανατέλλωG1816 G5656, vistoG1223 διάG1223 nãoG3361 μήG3361 serG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 profundaG899 βάθοςG899 a terraG1093 γῆG1093.
ἄλλος πίπτω ἐπί πετρώδης, ὅπου γῆ ἔχω οὐ πολύς, καί εὐθέως ἐξανατέλλω διά μή ἔχω βάθος γῆ.

Marcos 4 :7

Outra parteG243 ἄλλοςG243 caiuG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627 entreG1519 εἰςG1519 os espinhosG173 ἄκανθαG173; eG2532 καίG2532 os espinhosG173 ἄκανθαG173 cresceramG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532 aG846 αὐτόςG846 sufocaramG4846 συμπνίγωG4846 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590.
ἄλλος πίπτω εἰς ἄκανθα; καί ἄκανθα ἀναβαίνω καί αὐτός συμπνίγω καί οὐ δίδωμι καρπός.

Marcos 4 :13

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 entendeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 parábolaG3850 παραβολήG3850 eG2532 καίG2532 comoG4459 πῶςG4459 compreendereisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5695 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 as parábolasG3850 παραβολήG3850?
καί, αὐτός λέγω οὐ εἴδω ταύτη παραβολή καί πῶς γινώσκω πᾶς παραβολή?

Marcos 4 :17

MasG2532 καίG2532 eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 raizG4491 ῥίζαG4491 emG1722 ἔνG1722 si mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, sendoG1526 εἰσίG1526, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, de poucaG4340 πρόσκαιροςG4340 duraçãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748; emG1534 εἶταG1534 lhes chegandoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 a angústiaG2347 θλίψιςG2347 ou a perseguiçãoG1375 διωγμόςG1375 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, logoG2112 εὐθέωςG2112 se escandalizamG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5743.
καί οὐ ἔχω ῥίζα ἔν ἑαυτού, εἰσί, ἀλλά, πρόσκαιρος εἰσί εἶτα γίνομαι θλίψις διωγμός διά λόγος, εὐθέως σκανδαλίζω

Marcos 4 :21

TambémG2532 καίG2532 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: VemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, porventuraG3385 μήτιG3385, a candeiaG3088 λύχνοςG3088 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 ser postaG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5686 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 do alqueireG3426 μόδιοςG3426 ouG2228 ἤG2228 daG5259 ὑπόG5259 camaG2825 κλίνηG2825? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vem, antes, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 ser colocadaG2007 ἐπιτίθημιG2007 G5686 noG1909 ἐπίG1909 veladorG3087 λυχνίαG3087?
καί αὐτός λέγω ἔρχομαι μήτι, λύχνος ἵνα τίθημι ὑπό μόδιος ἤ ὑπό κλίνη? οὐ ἵνα ἐπιτίθημι ἐπί λυχνία?

Marcos 4 :22

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ocultoG2927 κρυπτόςG2927 G5100 τίςG5100, senãoG3739 ὅςG3739 G3362 ἐάν μήG3362 para ser manifestoG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5686; e nadaG3761 οὐδέG3761 se fazG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 escondidoG614 ἀπόκρυφοςG614, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 serG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632 reveladoG1519 εἰςG1519 G5318 φανερόςG5318.
γάρ οὐ ἐστί κρυπτός τίς, ὅς � φανερόω οὐδέ γίνομαι ἀπόκρυφος, ἀλλά ἵνα ἔρχομαι εἰς φανερός.

Marcos 4 :25

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 G302 ἄνG302 ao queG3739 ὅςG3739 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 se lheG846 αὐτόςG846 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5701; eG2532 καίG2532, ao queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, atéG2532 καίG2532 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 lheG575 ἀπόG575 G846 αὐτόςG846 será tiradoG142 αἴρωG142 G5701.
γάρ ἄν ὅς ἔχω αὐτός δίδωμι καί, ὅς οὐ ἔχω καί ὅς ἔχω ἀπό αὐτός αἴρω

Marcos 4 :27

depoisG2532 καίG2532, dormisseG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5725 eG2532 καίG2532 se levantasseG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5747, de noiteG3571 νύξG3571 eG2532 καίG2532 de diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, eG2532 καίG2532 a sementeG4703 σπόροςG4703 germinasseG985 βλαστάνωG985 G5725 eG2532 καίG2532 crescesseG3373 μηκύνωG3373 G5747, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 comoG5613 ὡςG5613.
καί, καθεύδω καί ἐγείρω νύξ καί ἡμέρα, καί σπόρος βλαστάνω καί μηκύνω οὐ εἴδω αὐτός ὡς.

Marcos 4 :34

EG1161 δέG1161 semG5565 χωρίςG5565 parábolasG3850 παραβολήG3850 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 falavaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5707; tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956, porémG1161 δέG1161, explicavaG1956 ἐπιλύωG1956 G5707 em particularG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 G2596 κατάG2596 aos seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 próprios discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
δέ χωρίς παραβολή οὐ αὐτός λαλέω πᾶς, δέ, ἐπιλύω ἴδιος κατά αὑτοῦ μαθητής.

Marcos 4 :38

EG2532 καίG2532 Jesus estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 naG1909 ἐπίG1909 popaG4403 πρύμναG4403, dormindoG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5723 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 o travesseiroG4344 προσκεφάλαιονG4344; eles oG846 αὐτόςG846 despertaramG1326 διεγείρωG1326 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 importaG3199 μέλωG3199 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 pereçamosG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5731?
καί ἦν ἐπί πρύμνα, καθεύδω ἐπί προσκεφάλαιον; αὐτός διεγείρω καί αὐτός λέγω διδάσκαλος, οὐ σοί μέλω ὅτι ἀπόλλυμι

Marcos 4 :40

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 tímidosG1169 δειλόςG1169?! Como éG4459 πῶςG4459 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 féG4102 πίστιςG4102?
καί, αὐτός ἔπω τίς ἐστέ οὕτω δειλός?! πῶς οὐ ἔχω πίστις?

Marcos 5 :19

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lho permitiuG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846, masG235 ἀλλάG235 ordenou-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: Vai paraG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5720 tua casaG1519 εἰςG1519 G3624 οἶκοςG3624 G4675 σοῦG4675, paraG4314 πρόςG4314 os teusG4674 σόςG4674. Anuncia-lhesG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846 tudo o queG3745 ὅσοςG3745 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 teG4671 σοίG4671 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 como teve compaixãoG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5656 de tiG4571 σέG4571.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, οὐ ἀφίημι αὐτός, ἀλλά λέγω αὐτός: ὑπάγω εἰς οἶκος σοῦ, πρός σός. ἀναγγέλλω αὐτός ὅσος κύριος σοί ποιέω καί ἐλεέω σέ.

Marcos 5 :37

ContudoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3762 οὐδείςG3762 permitiuG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 G3756 οὐG3756 que alguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 oG846 αὐτόςG846 acompanhasseG4870 συνακολουθέωG4870 G5658, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 eG2532 καίG2532 os irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 TiagoG2385 ἸάκωβοςG2385 e JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491.
καί, οὐδείς ἀφίημι οὐ οὐδείς αὐτός συνακολουθέω � Πέτρος καί ἀδελφός Ἰάκωβος Ἰωάννης.

Marcos 5 :39

Ao entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 estais em alvoroçoG2350 θορυβέωG2350 G5743 eG2532 καίG2532 choraisG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5719? A criançaG3813 παιδίονG3813 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 está mortaG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627, masG235 ἀλλάG235 dormeG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5719.
εἰσέρχομαι αὐτός λέγω τίς θορυβέω καί κλαίω παιδίον οὐ ἀποθνήσκω ἀλλά καθεύδω

Marcos 6 :3

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 o carpinteiroG5045 τέκτωνG5045, filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de MariaG3137 ΜαριάμG3137 G1161 δέG1161, irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 de TiagoG2385 ἸάκωβοςG2385, JoséG2500 ἸωσῆςG2500, JudasG2455 ἸουδάςG2455 eG2532 καίG2532 SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613? EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vivemG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 nósG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 suasG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãsG79 ἀδελφήG79? EG2532 καίG2532 escandalizavam-seG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5712 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846.
οὐ ἐστί οὗτος τέκτων, υἱός Μαριάμ δέ, ἀδελφός Ἰάκωβος, Ἰωσῆς, Ἰουδάς καί Σίμων? καί οὐ εἰσί ὧδε πρός ἡμᾶς αὐτός ἀδελφή? καί σκανδαλίζω ἔν αὐτός.

Marcos 6 :4

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 G3754 ὅτιG3754 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396 sem honraG820 ἄτιμοςG820, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 terraG3968 πατρίςG3968, entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os seus parentesG4773 συγγενήςG4773 eG2532 καίG2532 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, αὐτός ὅτι λέγω οὐ ἐστί προφήτης ἄτιμος, � ἔν αὑτοῦ πατρίς, ἔν συγγενής καί ἔν αὑτοῦ οἰκία.

Marcos 6 :5

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 pôdeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 nenhumG3762 οὐδείςG3762 milagreG1411 δύναμιςG1411, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 curarG2323 θεραπεύωG2323 G5656 uns poucosG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 enfermosG732 ἄρῥωστοςG732, impondo-lhesG2007 ἐπιτίθημιG2007 G5631 as mãosG5495 χείρG5495.
οὐ δύναμαι ποιέω ἐκεῖ οὐδείς δύναμις, � θεραπεύω ὀλίγος ἄρῥωστος, ἐπιτίθημι χείρ.

Marcos 6 :18

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 lheG2264 ἩρώδηςG2264 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 G3754 ὅτιG3754: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 possuirG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 de teuG4675 σοῦG4675 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80.
γάρ Ἰωάννης Ἡρώδης λέγω ὅτι: οὐ σοί ἔξεστι ἔχω γυνή σοῦ ἀδελφός.

Marcos 6 :19

EG1161 δέG1161 HerodiasG2266 ἩρωδιάςG2266 oG846 αὐτόςG846 odiavaG1758 ἐνέχωG1758 G5707, querendoG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 matá-loG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711.
δέ Ἡρωδιάς αὐτός ἐνέχω θέλω ἀποκτείνω αὐτός, καί οὐ δύναμαι

Marcos 6 :26

Entristeceu-se profundamenteG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 G4036 περίλυποςG4036 o reiG935 βασιλεύςG935; mas, por causaG1223 διάG1223 do juramentoG3727 ὅρκοςG3727 eG2532 καίG2532 dos que estavam comG3588 ὁG3588 ele à mesaG4873 συνανάκειμαιG4873 G5740, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhaG846 αὐτόςG846 quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 negarG114 ἀθετέωG114 G5658.
γίνομαι περίλυπος βασιλεύς; διά ὅρκος καί ὁ συνανάκειμαι οὐ αὐτός θέλω ἀθετέω

Marcos 6 :36

despede-osG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846 para queG2443 ἵναG2443, passandoG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5631 pelosG1519 εἰςG1519 camposG68 ἀγρόςG68 ao redorG2945 κύκλῳG2945 eG2532 καίG2532 pelas aldeiasG2968 κώμηG2968, compremG59 ἀγοράζωG59 G5661 para siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 G740 ἄρτοςG740 oG1063 γάρG1063 queG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5101 τίςG5101 G3756 οὐG3756 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632.
ἀπολύω αὐτός ἵνα, ἀπέρχομαι εἰς ἀγρός κύκλῳ καί κώμη, ἀγοράζω ἑαυτού ἄρτος γάρ ἔχω τίς οὐ φάγω

Marcos 6 :52

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haviam compreendidoG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5656 o milagre dosG1909 ἐπίG1909 pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740; antesG1063 γάρG1063, o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 endurecidoG4456 πωρόωG4456 G5772.
γάρ οὐ συνίημι ἐπί ἄρτος; γάρ, αὐτός καρδία ἦν πωρόω

Marcos 7 :3

(poisG1063 γάρG1063 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 eG2532 καίG2532 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, observandoG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5723 a tradiçãoG3862 παράδοσιςG3862 dos anciãosG4245 πρεσβύτεροςG4245, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comemG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 semG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 G4435 πυγμήG4435 lavarG3538 νίπτωG3538 G5672 cuidadosamente as mãosG5495 χείρG5495;
γάρ Φαρισαῖος καί πᾶς Ἰουδαῖος, κρατέω παράδοσις πρεσβύτερος, οὐ ἐσθίω � πυγμή νίπτω χείρ;

Marcos 7 :4

quandoG2532 καίG2532 voltam daG575 ἀπόG575 praçaG58 ἀγοράG58, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comemG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 semG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 se aspergiremG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5672; eG2532 καίG2532 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 outras coisasG243 ἄλλοςG243 queG3739 ὅςG3739 receberamG3880 παραλαμβάνωG3880 G5627 para observarG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5721, como a lavagemG909 βαπτισμόςG909 de coposG4221 ποτήριονG4221, jarrosG3582 ξέστηςG3582 eG2532 καίG2532 vasos de metalG5473 χαλκίονG5473 e camas)G2825 κλίνηG2825,
καί ἀπό ἀγορά, οὐ ἐσθίω � βαπτίζω καί ἐστί πολύς ἄλλος ὅς παραλαμβάνω κρατέω βαπτισμός ποτήριον, ξέστης καί χαλκίον κλίνη,

Marcos 7 :5

interpelaram-noG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 eG2532 καίG2532 os escribasG1122 γραμματεύςG1122: Por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 andamG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5719 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 de conformidade comG2596 κατάG2596 a tradiçãoG3862 παράδοσιςG3862 dos anciãosG4245 πρεσβύτεροςG4245, masG235 ἀλλάG235 comemG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 G740 ἄρτοςG740 comG449 ἄνιπτοςG449 as mãosG5495 χείρG5495 por lavarG449 ἄνιπτοςG449?
ἐπερωτάω αὐτός Φαρισαῖος καί γραμματεύς: διατί οὐ περιπατέω σοῦ μαθητής κατά παράδοσις πρεσβύτερος, ἀλλά ἐσθίω ἄρτος ἄνιπτος χείρ ἄνιπτος?

Marcos 7 :18

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748: AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 tambémG2532 καίG2532 não entendeisG801 ἀσύνετοςG801? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendeisG3539 νοιέωG3539 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o queG1855 ἔξωθενG1855 de fora entraG1531 εἰσπορεύομαιG1531 G5740 noG1519 εἰςG1519 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 contaminarG2840 κοινόωG2840 G5658,
καί, αὐτός λέγω ἐστέ οὕτω ὑμεῖς καί ἀσύνετος? οὐ νοιέω ὅτι πᾶς ἔξωθεν εἰσπορεύομαι εἰς ἄνθρωπος οὐ αὐτός δύναμαι κοινόω

Marcos 7 :19

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 entraG1531 εἰσπορεύομαιG1531 G5736 noG1519 εἰςG1519 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, masG235 ἀλλάG235 noG1519 εἰςG1519 ventreG2836 κοιλίαG2836, eG2532 καίG2532 saiG1607 ἐκπορεύομαιG1607 G5736 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 lugar escusoG856 ἀφεδρώνG856? E, assim, considerou ele purosG2511 καθαρίζωG2511 G5723 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os alimentosG1033 βρῶμαG1033.
ὅτι οὐ αὐτός εἰσπορεύομαι εἰς καρδία, ἀλλά εἰς κοιλία, καί ἐκπορεύομαι εἰς ἀφεδρών? καθαρίζω πᾶς βρῶμα.

Marcos 7 :24

Levantando-seG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5631, partiuG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627 daliG1564 ἐκεῖθενG1564 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 as terrasG3181 μεθόριοςG3181 de TiroG5184 ΤύροςG5184 eG2532 καίG2532 SidomG4605 ΣιδώνG4605. Tendo entradoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631 G1519 εἰςG1519 numa casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, queria queG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 o soubesseG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5629; no entantoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pôdeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 ocultar-seG2990 λανθάνωG2990 G5629,
ἀνίστημι ἀπέρχομαι ἐκεῖθεν εἰς μεθόριος Τύρος καί Σιδών. εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἰκία, θέλω οὐδείς γινώσκω καί, οὐ δύναμαι λανθάνω

Marcos 7 :27

MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: DeixaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5628 primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 que se fartemG5526 χορτάζωG5526 G5683 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 bomG2570 καλόςG2570 tomarG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5629 o pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 dos filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 eG2532 καίG2532 lançá-loG906 βάλλωG906 G5629 aos cachorrinhosG2952 κυνάριονG2952.
δέ Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω ἀφίημι πρῶτον χορτάζω τέκνον, γάρ οὐ ἐστί καλός λαμβάνω ἄρτος τέκνον καί βάλλω κυνάριον.

Marcos 8 :2

Tenho compaixãoG4697 σπλαγχνίζομαιG4697 G5736 destaG1909 ἐπίG1909 genteG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 háG4357 προσμένωG4357 trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 queG2235 ἤδηG2235 permanecemG4357 προσμένωG4357 G5719 comigoG3427 μοίG3427 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 o queG5101 τίςG5101 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632.
σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπί ὄχλος, ὅτι προσμένω τρεῖς ἡμέρα ἤδη προσμένω μοί καί οὐ ἔχω τίς φάγω

Marcos 8 :14

OraG2532 καίG2532, aconteceu que eles se esqueceram deG1950 ἐπιλανθάνομαιG1950 G5633 levarG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5629 pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740 eG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756, noG1722 ἔνG1722 barcoG4143 πλοῖονG4143, não tinhamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 consigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 umG1520 εἷςG1520 sóG740 ἄρτοςG740.
καί, ἐπιλανθάνομαι λαμβάνω ἄρτος καί οὐ, ἔν πλοῖον, ἔχω μετά ἑαυτού � εἷς ἄρτος.

Marcos 8 :16

EG2532 καίG2532 eles discorriamG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5711 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 siG240 ἀλλήλωνG240 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: É queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740.
καί διαλογίζομαι πρός ἀλλήλων λέγω ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἄρτος.

Marcos 8 :17

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, percebendo-oG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5631, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 discorreisG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5736 sobreG3754 ὅτιG3754 o nãoG3756 οὐG3756 terdesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740? Ainda nãoG3768 οὔπωG3768 considerastesG3539 νοιέωG3539 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 compreendestesG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5719? TendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 oG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 G2089 ἔτιG2089 endurecidoG4456 πωρόωG4456 G5772?
Ἰησοῦς, γινώσκω αὐτός λέγω τίς διαλογίζομαι ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἄρτος? οὔπω νοιέω οὐδέ συνίημι ἔχω ὑμῶν καρδία ἔτι πωρόω

Marcos 8 :18

TendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vedesG991 βλέπωG991 G5719? EG2532 καίG2532, tendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 ouvidosG3775 οὖςG3775, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouvisG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos lembraisG3421 μνημονεύωG3421 G5719
ἔχω ὀφθαλμός, οὐ βλέπω καί, ἔχω οὖς, οὐ ἀκούω οὐ μνημονεύω

Marcos 8 :21

Ao queG2532 καίG2532 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disse JesusG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendeisG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5719 aindaG4459 πῶςG4459?
καί αὐτός λέγω οὐ συνίημι πῶς?

Marcos 8 :33

Jesus, porémG1161 δέG1161, voltou-seG1994 ἐπιστρέφωG1994 G5651 eG2532 καίG2532, fitandoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 os seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101, repreendeuG2008 ἐπιτιμάωG2008 G5656 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 e disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: ArredaG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5720 G3694 ὀπίσωG3694 G3450 μοῦG3450, SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567! PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cogitasG5426 φρονέωG5426 G5719 das coisas de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 das dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
δέ, ἐπιστρέφω καί, εἴδω αὑτοῦ μαθητής, ἐπιτιμάω Πέτρος λέγω ὑπάγω ὀπίσω μοῦ, Σατανᾶς! ὅτι οὐ φρονέω θεός, ἀλλά ἄνθρωπος.

Marcos 9 :3

as suasG846 αὐτόςG846 vestesG2440 ἱμάτιονG2440 tornaram-seG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 resplandecentesG4744 στίλβωG4744 G5723 e sobremodoG3029 λίανG3029 brancasG3022 λευκόςG3022, comoG3634 οἷοςG3634 nenhumG3634 οἷοςG3634 G3756 οὐG3756 lavandeiroG1102 γναφεύςG1102 naG1909 ἐπίG1909 terraG1093 γῆG1093 asG846 αὐτόςG846 poderiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 alvejarG3021 λευκαίνωG3021 G5658.
αὐτός ἱμάτιον γίνομαι στίλβω λίαν λευκός, οἷος οἷος οὐ γναφεύς ἐπί γῆ αὐτός δύναμαι λευκαίνω

Marcos 9 :6

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabiaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 o queG5101 τίςG5101 dizerG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5661, porG1063 γάρG1063 estaremG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 eles aterradosG1630 ἔκφοβοςG1630.
γάρ οὐ εἴδω τίς λαλέω γάρ ἦν ἔκφοβος.

Marcos 9 :18

eG2532 καίG2532 este, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 quer queG302 ἄνG302 oG846 αὐτόςG846 apanhaG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5632, lança-o por terraG4486 ῥήγνυμιG4486 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 ele espumaG875 ἀφρίζωG875 G5719, rilhaG5149 τρίζωG5149 G5719 osG848 αὑτοῦG848 dentesG3599 ὀδούςG3599 eG2532 καίG2532 vai definhandoG3583 ξηραίνωG3583 G5743. RogueiG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 queG2443 ἵναG2443 oG846 αὐτόςG846 expelissemG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5632, eG2532 καίG2532 eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656.
καί ὅπου ἄν αὐτός καταλαμβάνω ῥήγνυμι αὐτός, καί ἀφρίζω τρίζω αὑτοῦ ὀδούς καί ξηραίνω ἔπω σοῦ μαθητής ἵνα αὐτός ἐκβάλλω καί οὐ ἰσχύω

Marcos 9 :28

Quando entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631 emG1519 εἰςG1519 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624, os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntaramG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5707 em particularG2596 κατάG2596 G2398 ἴδιοςG2398: Por queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pudemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 expulsá-loG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5629 G846 αὐτόςG846?
εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἶκος, αὐτός μαθητής αὐτός ἐπερωτάω κατά ἴδιος: ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι ἡμεῖς ἐκβάλλω αὐτός?

Marcos 9 :30

EG2532 καίG2532, tendo partidoG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631 daliG1564 ἐκεῖθενG1564, passavamG3899 παραπορεύομαιG3899 G5711 pelaG1223 διάG1223 GalileiaG1056 ΓαλιλαίαG1056, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queriaG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 queG2443 ἵναG2443 ninguémG5100 τίςG5100 o soubesseG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5632;
καί, ἐξέρχομαι ἐκεῖθεν, παραπορεύομαι διά Γαλιλαία, καί οὐ θέλω ἵνα τίς γινώσκω

Marcos 9 :37

Qualquer queG3739 ὅςG3739 G1437 ἐάνG1437 receberG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5667 umaG1520 εἷςG1520 criançaG3813 παιδίονG3813, talG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 como esta, emG1909 ἐπίG1909 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, a mim meG1691 ἐμέG1691 recebeG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5736; eG2532 καίG2532 qualquer queG3739 ὅςG3739 G1437 ἐάνG1437 a mim meG1691 ἐμέG1691 receberG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5667, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 recebeG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5736 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, masG235 ἀλλάG235 ao que me enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5660 G3165 μέG3165.
ὅς ἐάν δέχομαι εἷς παιδίον, τοιοῦτος ἐπί μοῦ ὄνομα, ἐμέ δέχομαι καί ὅς ἐάν ἐμέ δέχομαι οὐ δέχομαι ἐμέ, ἀλλά ἀποστέλλω μέ.

Marcos 9 :38

Disse-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G846 αὐτόςG846 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491: MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, vimosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 um homem queG5100 τίςG5100, em teuG4675 σοῦG4675 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, expeliaG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5723 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140, o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 segueG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5719; eG2532 καίG2532 nós lhoG846 αὐτόςG846 proibimosG2967 κωλύωG2967 G5656, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seguiaG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5719 conoscoG2254 ἡμῖνG2254.
ἀποκρίνομαι λέγω αὐτός Ἰωάννης: διδάσκαλος, εἴδω τίς, σοῦ ὄνομα, ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνιον, ὅς οὐ ἡμῖν ἀκολουθέω καί αὐτός κωλύω ὅτι οὐ ἀκολουθέω ἡμῖν.

Marcos 9 :40

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 quemG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é contraG2596 κατάG2596 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257.
γάρ ἐστί οὐ κατά ἡμῶν ἐστί ὑπέρ ἡμῶν.

Marcos 9 :44

ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 morreG5053 τελευτάωG5053 G5719 o vermeG4663 σκώληξG4663, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 o fogoG4442 πῦρG4442 se apagaG4570 σβέννυμιG4570 G5743.
ὅπου οὐ αὐτός τελευτάω σκώληξ, καί οὐ πῦρ σβέννυμι

Marcos 9 :46

ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 morreG5053 τελευτάωG5053 G5719 o vermeG4663 σκώληξG4663, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 o fogoG4442 πῦρG4442 se apagaG4570 σβέννυμιG4570 G5743.
ὅπου οὐ αὐτός τελευτάω σκώληξ, καί οὐ πῦρ σβέννυμι

Marcos 9 :48

ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 morreG5053 τελευτάωG5053 G5719 o vermeG4663 σκώληξG4663, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 o fogoG4442 πῦρG4442 se apagaG4570 σβέννυμιG4570 G5743.
ὅπου οὐ αὐτός τελευτάω σκώληξ, καί οὐ πῦρ σβέννυμι

Marcos 10 :27

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, porémG1161 δέG1161, fitandoG1689 ἐμβλέπωG1689 nelesG846 αὐτόςG846 o olharG1689 ἐμβλέπωG1689 G5660, disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: ParaG3844 παράG3844 os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 é impossívelG102 ἀδύνατοςG102; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 paraG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 possívelG1415 δυνατόςG1415.
Ἰησοῦς, δέ, ἐμβλέπω αὐτός ἐμβλέπω λέγω παρά ἄνθρωπος ἀδύνατος; ἀλλά, οὐ παρά θεός, γάρ παρά θεός πᾶς ἐστί δυνατός.

Marcos 10 :38

MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 pedisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5731. PodeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 vós beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629 o cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221 queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 beboG4095 πίνωG4095 G5719 ouG2532 καίG2532 receberG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5743 o batismoG908 βάπτισμαG908 com queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 sou batizadoG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5683?
δέ Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω οὐ εἴδω τίς αἰτέω δύναμαι πίνω ποτήριον ὅς ἐγώ πίνω καί βαπτίζω βάπτισμα ὅς ἐγώ βαπτίζω

Marcos 10 :40

quanto, porémG1161 δέG1161, ao assentar-seG2523 καθίζωG2523 G5658 àG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 direitaG1188 δεξιόςG1188 ouG2532 καίG2532 àG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 esquerdaG2176 εὐώνυμοςG2176, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG1699 ἐμόςG1699 competeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 concedê-loG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629; porqueG235 ἀλλάG235 é para aqueles a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 está preparadoG2090 ἑτοιμάζωG2090 G5769.
δέ, καθίζω ἐκ μοῦ δεξιός καί ἐκ μοῦ εὐώνυμος, οὐ ἐμός ἐστί δίδωμι ἀλλά ὅς ἑτοιμάζω

Marcos 10 :43

MasG1161 δέG1161 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, quemG3739 ὅςG3739 G1437 ἐάνG1437 quiserG2309 θέλωG2309 G5725 tornar-seG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 esse o que vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 sirvaG1249 διάκονοςG1249;
δέ ἔν ὑμῖν οὐ ἔσομαι οὕτω; ἀλλά, ὅς ἐάν θέλω γίνομαι μέγας ἔν ὑμῖν, ἔσομαι ὑμῶν διάκονος;

Marcos 10 :45

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 G2532 καίG2532 o próprio FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 para ser servidoG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5683, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para servirG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5658 eG2532 καίG2532 darG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590 em resgateG3083 λύτρονG3083 porG473 ἀντίG473 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183.
γάρ καί υἱός ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἔρχομαι διακονέω ἀλλά διακονέω καί δίδωμι αὑτοῦ ψυχή λύτρον ἀντί πολύς.

Marcos 11 :13

EG2532 καίG2532, vendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 de longeG3113 μακρόθενG3113 uma figueiraG4808 συκῆG4808 comG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 folhasG5444 φύλλονG5444, foiG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 ver seG1487 εἰG1487 nelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, porventuraG686 ἄραG686, achariaG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5692 alguma coisaG5100 τίςG5100. Aproximando-seG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 delaG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846, nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 folhasG5444 φύλλονG5444; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540 de figosG4810 σῦκονG4810.
καί, εἴδω μακρόθεν συκῆ ἔχω φύλλον, ἔρχομαι εἰ ἔν αὐτός, ἄρα, εὑρίσκω τίς. ἔρχομαι ἐπί αὐτός, οὐδείς εὑρίσκω � φύλλον; γάρ οὐ ἦν καιρός σῦκον.

Marcos 11 :16

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 permitiaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5707 queG2443 ἵναG2443 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 conduzisseG1308 διαφέρωG1308 G5632 qualquer utensílioG4632 σκεῦοςG4632 peloG1223 διάG1223 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411;
οὐ ἀφίημι ἵνα τίς διαφέρω σκεῦος διά ἱερόν;

Marcos 11 :17

tambémG2532 καίG2532 osG846 αὐτόςG846 ensinavaG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5707 e diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: A minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 será chamadaG2564 καλέωG2564 G5701 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de oraçãoG4335 προσευχήG4335 para todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 as naçõesG1484 ἔθνοςG1484? VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, porémG1161 δέG1161, aG846 αὐτόςG846 tendes transformadoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 em covilG4693 σπήλαιονG4693 de salteadoresG3027 λῃστήςG3027.
καί αὐτός διδάσκω λέγω οὐ γράφω μοῦ οἶκος καλέω οἶκος προσευχή πᾶς ἔθνος? ὑμεῖς, δέ, αὐτός ποιέω σπήλαιον λῃστής.

Marcos 11 :26

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 perdoardesG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5719, tambémG3761 οὐδέG3761 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 celestialG3588 ὁG3588 G1722 ἔνG1722 G3772 οὐρανόςG3772 nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 vos perdoaráG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5692 as vossasG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 ofensasG3900 παράπτωμαG3900.
δέ, εἰ ὑμεῖς οὐ ἀφίημι οὐδέ ὑμῶν πατήρ ὁ ἔν οὐρανός οὐδέ ἀφίημι ὑμῶν παράπτωμα.

Marcos 11 :31

EG2532 καίG2532 eles discorriamG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5711 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: DoG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692: EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditastesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 neleG846 αὐτόςG846?
καί λογίζομαι πρός ἑαυτού λέγω ἐάν ἔπω ἐκ οὐρανός, ἔρω οὖν, διατί οὐ πιστεύω αὐτός?

Marcos 11 :33

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, responderamG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758. EG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, por sua vezG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NemG3761 οὐδέG3761 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 tampouco vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 comG1722 ἔνG1722 queG4169 ποῖοςG4169 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023.
καί, ἀποκρίνομαι λέγω Ἰησοῦς: οὐ εἴδω καί Ἰησοῦς, ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός λέγω οὐδέ ἐγώ ὑμῖν λέγω ἔν ποῖος ἐξουσία ποιέω ταῦτα.

Marcos 12 :14

ChegandoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631, disseram-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3762 οὐδείςG3762 teG4671 σοίG4671 importasG3756 οὐG3756 G3199 μέλωG3199 G5719 comG4012 περίG4012 quem quer que sejaG3762 οὐδείςG3762, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 olhasG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 a aparênciaG1519 εἰςG1519 G4383 πρόσωπονG4383 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, segundoG1909 ἐπίG1909 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 o caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 pagarG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 tributoG2778 κῆνσοςG2778 a CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541 ouG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756? DevemosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5632 ouG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3361 μήG3361 devemos pagarG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5632?
ἔρχομαι λέγω αὐτός: διδάσκαλος, εἴδω ὅτι εἶ ἀληθής καί οὐδείς σοί οὐ μέλω περί οὐδείς, γάρ οὐ βλέπω εἰς πρόσωπον ἄνθρωπος; ἀλλά, ἐπί ἀλήθεια, διδάσκω ὁδός θεός; ἔξεστι δίδωμι κῆνσος Καίσαρ ἤ οὐ? δίδωμι ἤ μή δίδωμι

Marcos 12 :20

Ora, haviaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 seteG2033 ἑπτάG2033 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80; o primeiroG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 casouG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 G1135 γυνήG1135 eG2532 καίG2532 morreuG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5723 semG3756 οὐG3756 deixarG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690;
ἦν ἑπτά ἀδελφός; πρῶτος λαμβάνω γυνή καί ἀποθνήσκω οὐ ἀφίημι σπέρμα;

Marcos 12 :22

EG2532 καίG2532, assimG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, os seteG2033 ἑπτάG2033 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixaramG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690. Por fimG2078 ἔσχατοςG2078, depois de todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, morreuG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135.
καί, λαμβάνω αὐτός, ἑπτά οὐ ἀφίημι σπέρμα. ἔσχατος, πᾶς, ἀποθνήσκω καί γυνή.

Marcos 12 :24

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 provémG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124 o vosso erroG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5743 de nãoG3361 μήG3361 conhecerdesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 as EscriturasG1124 γραφήG1124, nemG3366 μηδέG3366 o poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316?
ἀποκρίνομαι ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: οὐ διά τοῦτο πλανάω μή εἴδω γραφή, μηδέ δύναμις θεός?

Marcos 12 :26

QuantoG4012 περίG4012 à ressurreiçãoG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5743 dos mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes lidoG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5627 noG1722 ἔνG1722 LivroG976 βίβλοςG976 de MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, noG1909 ἐπίG1909 trecho referente à sarçaG942 βάτοςG942, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 falouG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 sou o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de IsaqueG2464 ἸσαάκG2464 eG2532 καίG2532 o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de JacóG2384 ἸακώβG2384?
περί ἐγείρω νεκρός, οὐ ἀναγινώσκω ἔν βίβλος Μωσῆς, ἐπί βάτος, ὡς θεός αὐτός ἔπω λέγω ἐγώ θεός Ἀβραάμ, θεός Ἰσαάκ καί θεός Ἰακώβ?

Marcos 12 :27

Ora, ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 G2316 θεόςG2316 de vivosG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 G3767 οὖνG3767. LaboraisG4105 πλανάωG4105 em grandeG4183 πολύςG4183 erroG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5743.
οὐ ἐστί θεός νεκρός, ἀλλά θεός ζάω ὑμεῖς οὖν. πλανάω πολύς πλανάω

Marcos 12 :31

O segundoG1208 δεύτεροςG1208 éG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 G3778 οὗτοςG3778: AmarásG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5692 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 próximoG4139 πλησίονG4139 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a ti mesmoG4572 σεαυτοῦG4572. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 maiorG3187 μείζωνG3187 do que estesG5130 τούτωνG5130.
δεύτερος ὅμοιος οὗτος: ἀγαπάω σοῦ πλησίον ὡς σεαυτοῦ. οὐ ἐστί ἄλλος ἐντολή μείζων τούτων.

Marcos 12 :32

Disse-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 o escribaG1122 γραμματεύςG1122: Muito bemG2573 καλῶςG2573, MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, e comG1909 ἐπίG1909 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 dissesteG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o únicoG1520 εἷςG1520, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 senãoG4133 πλήνG4133 eleG846 αὐτόςG846,
ἔπω αὐτός γραμματεύς: καλῶς, διδάσκαλος, ἐπί ἀλήθεια ἔπω ὅτι αὐτός ἐστί εἷς, καί οὐ ἐστί ἄλλος πλήν αὐτός,

Marcos 12 :34

VendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele havia respondidoG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 sabiamenteG3562 νουνεχῶςG3562, declarou-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 estásG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 longeG3112 μακράνG3112 doG575 ἀπόG575 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316. EG2532 καίG2532 já ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 maisG3765 οὐκέτιG3765 ousavaG5111 τολμάωG5111 G5707 interrogá-loG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846.
εἴδω Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἀποκρίνομαι νουνεχῶς, ἔπω αὐτός: οὐ εἶ μακράν ἀπό βασιλεία θεός. καί οὐδείς οὐκέτι τολμάω ἐπερωτάω αὐτός.

Marcos 13 :11

QuandoG3752 ὅτανG3752, poisG1161 δέG1161, vos levaremG71 ἄγωG71 G5632 e vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 entregaremG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5723, nãoG3361 μήG3361 vos preocupeis comG4305 προμεριμνάωG4305 G5720 o queG5101 τίςG5101 haveis de dizerG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5661, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 forG1437 ἐάνG1437 concedidoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5686 naquelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 horaG5610 ὥραG5610, issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 falaiG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5720; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 os que falaisG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40.
ὅταν, δέ, ἄγω ὑμᾶς παραδίδωμι μή προμεριμνάω τίς λαλέω ἀλλά ὅς ὑμῖν ἐάν δίδωμι ἔν ἐκεῖνος ὥρα, τοῦτο λαλέω γάρ οὐ ἐστέ ὑμεῖς λαλέω ἀλλά πνεῦμα ἅγιος.

Marcos 13 :14

QuandoG3752 ὅτανG3752, poisG1161 δέG1161, virdesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5632 o abominávelG946 βδέλυγμαG946 da desolaçãoG2050 ἐρήμωσιςG2050 situadoG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5756 G5625 G2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deve estarG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 (quem lêG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5723 entenda)G3539 νοιέωG3539 G5720, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, osG5343 φεύγωG5343 que estiverem naG1722 ἔνG1722 JudeiaG2449 ἸουδαίαG2449 fujamG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5720 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 os montesG3735 ὄροςG3735;
ὅταν, δέ, εἴδω βδέλυγμα ἐρήμωσις ἵστημι ἵστημι ὅπου οὐ δεῖ ἀναγινώσκω νοιέω τότε, φεύγω ἔν Ἰουδαία φεύγω εἰς ὄρος;

Marcos 13 :19

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 aquelesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 serãoG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 de tamanha tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347 G5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 comoG3634 οἷοςG3634 nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 houveG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746 do mundoG2937 κτίσιςG2937, queG3739 ὅςG3739 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 criouG2936 κτίζωG2936 G5656, atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 e nunca jamaisG2532 καίG2532 G3364 οὐ μήG3364 haveráG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5638.
γάρ ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα ἔσομαι θλίψις τοιοῦτος οἷος οὐ γίνομαι ἀπό ἀρχή κτίσις, ὅς θεός κτίζω ἕως νῦν καί � γίνομαι

Marcos 13 :20

Não tivesseG1508 εἰ μήG1508 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 abreviadoG2856 κολοβόωG2856 G5656 aqueles diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, e ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 G4561 σάρξG4561 seG302 ἄνG302 salvariaG4982 σώζωG4982 G5681; masG235 ἀλλάG235, por causaG1223 διάG1223 dos eleitosG1588 ἐκλεκτόςG1588 queG3739 ὅςG3739 ele escolheuG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668, abreviouG2856 κολοβόωG2856 G5656 tais diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
� κύριος κολοβόω ἡμέρα, οὐ πᾶς σάρξ ἄν σώζω ἀλλά, διά ἐκλεκτός ὅς ἐκλέγομαι κολοβόω ἡμέρα.

Marcos 13 :24

MasG235 ἀλλάG235, naquelesG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, apósG3326 μετάG3326 a referidaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347, o solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246 escureceráG4654 σκοτίζωG4654 G5701, a luaG4582 σελήνηG4582 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 claridadeG5338 φέγγοςG5338,
ἀλλά, ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, μετά ἐκεῖνος θλίψις, ἥλιος σκοτίζω σελήνη οὐ δίδωμι αὑτοῦ φέγγος,

Marcos 13 :33

Estai de sobreavisoG991 βλέπωG991 G5720, vigiaiG69 ἀγρυπνέωG69 G5720 eG2532 καίG2532 oraiG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5737; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 quandoG4219 πότεG4219 seráG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540.
βλέπω ἀγρυπνέω καί προσεύχομαι γάρ οὐ εἴδω πότε ἐστί καιρός.

Marcos 13 :35

VigiaiG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5720, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 quandoG4219 πότεG4219 viráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o donoG2962 κύριοςG2962 da casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614: se à tardeG3796 ὀψέG3796, seG2228 ἤG2228 à meia-noiteG3317 μεσονύκτιονG3317, seG2228 ἤG2228 ao cantar do galoG219 ἀλεκτοροφωνίαG219, seG2228 ἤG2228 pela manhãG4404 πρωΐG4404;
γρηγορεύω οὖν, γάρ οὐ εἴδω πότε ἔρχομαι κύριος οἰκία: ὀψέ, ἤ μεσονύκτιον, ἤ ἀλεκτοροφωνία, ἤ πρωΐ;

Marcos 14 :7

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 os pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434, sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 os tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 quiserdesG2309 θέλωG2309 G5725, podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 fazer-lhesG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846 bemG2095 εὖG2095, masG1161 δέG1161 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 nemG3756 οὐG3756 sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 me tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719.
γάρ πτωχός, πάντοτε ἔχω μετά ἑαυτού καί, ὅταν θέλω δύναμαι ποιέω αὐτός εὖ, δέ ἐμέ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχω

Marcos 14 :21

PoisG3303 μένG3303 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 vaiG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769 aG4012 περίG4012 seu respeitoG846 αὐτόςG846; masG1161 δέG1161 aiG3759 οὐαίG3759 daqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 G444 ἄνθρωποςG444 por intermédio deG1223 διάG1223 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 está sendo traídoG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5743! Melhor lheG2570 καλόςG2570 foraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 G444 ἄνθρωποςG444 G1487 εἰG1487 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haver nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5681!
μέν υἱός ἄνθρωπος ὑπάγω καθώς γράφω περί αὐτός; δέ οὐαί ἐκεῖνος ἄνθρωπος διά ὅς υἱός ἄνθρωπος παραδίδωμι καλός ἦν ἐκεῖνος ἄνθρωπος εἰ αὐτός οὐ γεννάω

Marcos 14 :29

Disse-lheG5346 φημίG5346 G5713 G846 αὐτόςG846 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: AindaG235 ἀλλάG235 queG2532 καίG2532 G1487 εἰG1487 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 se escandalizemG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5701, euG1473 ἐγώG1473, jamaisG3756 οὐG3756!
φημί αὐτός Πέτρος: ἀλλά καί εἰ πᾶς σκανδαλίζω ἐγώ, οὐ!

Marcos 14 :36

EG2532 καίG2532 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: AbaG5 ἈββᾶG5, PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 teG4671 σοίG4671 é possívelG1415 δυνατόςG1415; passaG3911 παραφέρωG3911 G5628 deG575 ἀπόG575 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seja o queG5101 τίςG5101 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 o queG5101 τίςG5101 tu queresG4771 σύG4771.
καί λέγω Ἀββᾶ, πατήρ, πᾶς σοί δυνατός; παραφέρω ἀπό ἐμοῦ τοῦτο ποτήριον; ἀλλά, οὐ τίς ἐγώ θέλω ἀλλά τίς σύ.

Marcos 14 :37

VoltandoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, achou-osG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 dormindoG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5723; eG2532 καίG2532 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613, tu dormesG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5719? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 pudesteG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 vigiarG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5658 nem umaG3391 μίαG3391 horaG5610 ὥραG5610?
ἔρχομαι εὑρίσκω αὐτός καθεύδω καί λέγω Πέτρος: Σίμων, καθεύδω οὐ ἰσχύω γρηγορεύω μία ὥρα?

Marcos 14 :40

VoltandoG5290 ὑποστρέφωG5290 G5660, achou-osG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825 dormindoG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5723, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 estavamG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 pesadosG916 βαρέωG916 G5772; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabiamG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 o queG5101 τίςG5101 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 responderG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5680.
ὑποστρέφω εὑρίσκω αὐτός πάλιν καθεύδω γάρ αὐτός ὀφθαλμός ἦν βαρέω καί οὐ εἴδω τίς αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι

Marcos 14 :49

Todos os diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 G2596 κατάG2596 eu estavaG2252 ἤμηνG2252 G5713 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, ensinandoG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 prendestesG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5656; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, é para queG2443 ἵναG2443 se cumpramG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5686 as EscriturasG1124 γραφήG1124.
ἡμέρα κατά ἤμην πρός ὑμᾶς ἔν ἱερόν, διδάσκω καί οὐ μέ κρατέω ἀλλά, ἵνα πληρόω γραφή.

Marcos 14 :55

EG1161 δέG1161 os principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 eG2532 καίG2532 todoG3650 ὅλοςG3650 o SinédrioG4892 συνέδριονG4892 procuravamG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707 algum testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 contraG2596 κατάG2596 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 oG846 αὐτόςG846 condenar à morteG2289 θανατόωG2289 G5658 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achavamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5707.
δέ ἀρχιερεύς καί ὅλος συνέδριον ζητέω μαρτυρία κατά Ἰησοῦς εἰς αὐτός θανατόω καί οὐ εὑρίσκω

Marcos 14 :56

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 testemunhavam falsamenteG5576 ψευδομαρτυρέωG5576 G5707 contraG2596 κατάG2596 JesusG846 αὐτόςG846, masG2532 καίG2532 os depoimentosG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 não eramG2470 ἴσοςG2470 G3756 οὐG3756 coerentesG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713.
γάρ πολύς ψευδομαρτυρέω κατά αὐτός, καί μαρτυρία ἴσος οὐ ἦν

Marcos 14 :60

Levantando-seG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5631 o sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749, noG1519 εἰςG1519 meioG3319 μέσοςG3319, perguntouG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5656 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 respondesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5736 ao queG5101 τίςG5101 estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 depõemG2649 καταμαρτυρέωG2649 G5719 contra tiG4675 σοῦG4675?
ἀνίστημι ἀρχιερεύς, εἰς μέσος, ἐπερωτάω λέγω Ἰησοῦς: οὐ οὐδείς ἀποκρίνομαι τίς οὗτος καταμαρτυρέω σοῦ?

Marcos 14 :68

MasG1161 δέG1161 ele o negouG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 o conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 compreendoG1987 ἐπίσταμαιG1987 G5736 o queG5101 τίςG5101 dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G4771 σύG4771. EG2532 καίG2532 saiuG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 paraG1854 ἔξωG1854 oG1519 εἰςG1519 alpendreG4259 προαύλιονG4259. EG2532 καίG2532 o galoG220 ἀλέκτωρG220 cantouG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5656.
δέ ἀρνέομαι λέγω οὐ εἴδω οὐδέ ἐπίσταμαι τίς λέγω σύ. καί ἐξέρχομαι ἔξω εἰς προαύλιον. καί ἀλέκτωρ φωνέω

Marcos 14 :71

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, começouG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5662 a praguejarG332 ἀναθεματίζωG332 G5721 eG2532 καίG2532 a jurarG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5721: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheçoG3754 ὅτιG3754 G1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 esseG5126 τοῦτονG5126 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 de quemG3739 ὅςG3739 falaisG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719!
δέ, ἄρχομαι ἀναθεματίζω καί ὀμνύω οὐ ὅτι εἴδω τοῦτον ἄνθρωπος ὅς λέγω

Marcos 15 :4

TornouG1161 δέG1161 G3825 πάλινG3825 PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091 a interrogá-loG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: NadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 respondesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5736? VêG2396 ἴδεG2396 quantasG4214 πόσοςG4214 acusaçõesG2649 καταμαρτυρέωG2649 G5719 te fazemG4675 σοῦG4675!
δέ πάλιν Πιλάτος ἐπερωτάω αὐτός λέγω οὐ οὐδείς ἀποκρίνομαι ἴδε πόσος καταμαρτυρέω σοῦ!

Marcos 15 :23

Deram-lheG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846 a beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629 vinhoG3631 οἶνοςG3631 com mirraG4669 σμυρνίζωG4669 G5772; ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tomouG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627.
δίδωμι αὐτός πίνω οἶνος σμυρνίζω δέ, οὐ λαμβάνω

Marcos 15 :31

De igual modoG1161 δέG1161 G3668 ὁμοίωςG3668 G2532 καίG2532, os principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 comG3326 μετάG3326 os escribasG1122 γραμματεύςG1122, escarnecendoG1702 ἐμπαίζωG1702 G5723, entreG4314 πρόςG4314 siG240 ἀλλήλωνG240 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: SalvouG4982 σώζωG4982 G5656 os outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243, a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 salvar-seG4982 σώζωG4982 G5658;
δέ ὁμοίως καί, ἀρχιερεύς μετά γραμματεύς, ἐμπαίζω πρός ἀλλήλων λέγω σώζω ἄλλος, ἑαυτού οὐ δύναμαι σώζω

Marcos 16 :6

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3361 μήG3361 vos atemorizeisG1568 ἐκθαμβέωG1568 G5744; buscaisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, o NazarenoG3479 ΝαζαρηνόςG3479, queG3588 ὁG3588 foi crucificadoG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5772; ele ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5681, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mais aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602; vedeG2396 ἴδεG2396 o lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 oG846 αὐτόςG846 tinham postoG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656.
δέ, αὐτός λέγω μή ἐκθαμβέω ζητέω Ἰησοῦς, Ναζαρηνός, ὁ σταυρόω ἐγείρω οὐ ἐστί ὧδε; ἴδε τόπος ὅπου αὐτός τίθημι

Marcos 16 :14

FinalmenteG5305 ὕστερονG5305, apareceuG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5681 Jesus aos onzeG1733 ἕνδεκαG1733 G846 αὐτόςG846, quando estavam à mesaG345 ἀνακεῖμαιG345 G5740, eG2532 καίG2532 censurou-lhesG3679 ὀνειδίζωG3679 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 a incredulidadeG570 ἀπιστίαG570 eG2532 καίG2532 dureza de coraçãoG4641 σκληροκαρδίαG4641, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deram créditoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 aos que o tinham vistoG2300 θεάομαιG2300 G5666 G846 αὐτόςG846 já ressuscitadoG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5772.
ὕστερον, φανερόω ἕνδεκα αὐτός, ἀνακεῖμαι καί ὀνειδίζω αὐτός ἀπιστία καί σκληροκαρδία, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύω θεάομαι αὐτός ἐγείρω

Lucas 1 :7

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tinhamG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043, porqueG2530 καθότιG2530 IsabelG1665 ἘλισάβετG1665 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 estérilG4723 στείροςG4723, sendoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 avançadosG4260 προβαίνωG4260 G5761 emG1722 ἔνG1722 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 G848 αὑτοῦG848.
καί οὐ ἦν τέκνον, καθότι Ἐλισάβετ ἦν στείρος, ἦν αὐτός προβαίνω ἔν ἡμέρα αὑτοῦ.

Lucas 1 :20

TodaviaG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628, ficarásG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 mudoG4623 σιωπάωG4623 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3361 μήG3361 poderásG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5740 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658 atéG891 ἄχριG891 ao diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em queG3739 ὅςG3739 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 venham a realizar-seG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5638; porquantoG473 ἀντίG473 G3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditasteG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 nas minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056, as quaisG3748 ὅστιςG3748, aG1519 εἰςG1519 seuG846 αὐτόςG846 tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540, se cumprirãoG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5701.
ἰδού ἔσομαι σιωπάω καί μή δύναμαι λαλέω ἄχρι ἡμέρα ὅς ταῦτα γίνομαι ἀντί ὅς οὐ πιστεύω μοῦ λόγος, ὅστις, εἰς αὐτός καιρός, πληρόω

Lucas 1 :22

MasG1161 δέG1161, saindo eleG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 podiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658; entãoG2532 καίG2532, entenderamG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tiveraG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 uma visãoG3701 ὀπτασίαG3701 noG1722 ἔνG1722 santuárioG3485 ναόςG3485. EG2532 καίG2532 expressava-se por acenosG1269 διανεύωG1269 G5723 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 eG2532 καίG2532 permaneciaG1265 διαμένωG1265 G5707 mudoG2974 κωφόςG2974.
δέ, ἐξέρχομαι οὐ αὐτός δύναμαι λαλέω καί, ἐπιγινώσκω ὅτι ὁράω ὀπτασία ἔν ναός. καί διανεύω ἦν καί διαμένω κωφός.

Lucas 1 :33

ele reinaráG936 βασιλεύωG936 G5692 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 sempreG165 αἰώνG165 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de JacóG2384 ἸακώβG2384, eG2532 καίG2532 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 reinadoG932 βασιλείαG932 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 fimG5056 τέλοςG5056.
βασιλεύω εἰς αἰών ἐπί οἶκος Ἰακώβ, καί αὐτός βασιλεία οὐ ἔσομαι τέλος.

Lucas 1 :34

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 MariaG3137 ΜαριάμG3137 aoG4314 πρόςG4314 anjoG32 ἄγγελοςG32: ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, poisG1893 ἐπείG1893 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenho relaçãoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 com homemG435 ἀνήρG435 algum?
δέ, ἔπω Μαριάμ πρός ἄγγελος: πῶς ἔσομαι τοῦτο, ἐπεί οὐ γινώσκω ἀνήρ

Lucas 1 :37

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 paraG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 G4487 ῥήμαG4487 haverá impossíveisG101 ἀδυνατέωG101 G5692 em todas as suas promessas.
ὅτι παρά θεός οὐ πᾶς ῥήμα ἀδυνατέω

Lucas 2 :7

eG2532 καίG2532 ela deu à luzG5088 τίκτωG5088 G5627 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 primogênitoG4416 πρωτοτόκοςG4416, enfaixou-oG4683 σπαργανόωG4683 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 eG2532 καίG2532 oG846 αὐτόςG846 deitouG347 ἀνακλίνωG347 G5656 numaG1722 ἔνG1722 manjedouraG5336 φάτνηG5336, porqueG1360 διότιG1360 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haviaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 para elesG846 αὐτόςG846 naG1722 ἔνG1722 hospedariaG2646 κατάλυμαG2646.
καί τίκτω αὑτοῦ υἱός πρωτοτόκος, σπαργανόω αὐτός καί αὐτός ἀνακλίνω ἔν φάτνη, διότι οὐ ἦν τόπος αὐτός ἔν κατάλυμα.

Lucas 2 :37

eG2532 καίG2532 que era viúvaG5503 χήραG5503 deG5613 ὡςG5613 oitentaG3589 ὀγδοήκονταG3589 e quatroG5064 τέσσαρεςG5064 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094. Esta nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixavaG868 ἀφίστημιG868 G5711 o temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, mas adoravaG3000 λατρεύωG3000 G5723 noiteG3571 νύξG3571 eG2532 καίG2532 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em jejunsG3521 νηστείαG3521 eG2532 καίG2532 oraçõesG1162 δέησιςG1162.
καί χήρα ὡς ὀγδοήκοντα τέσσαρες ἔτος. οὐ ἀφίστημι ἱερόν, λατρεύω νύξ καί ἡμέρα νηστεία καί δέησις.

Lucas 2 :43

TerminadosG5048 τελειόωG5048 G5660 os diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 da festa, aoG1722 ἔνG1722 regressaremG5290 ὑποστρέφωG5290 G5721, permaneceuG5278 ὑπομένωG5278 G5656 o meninoG3816 παῖςG3816 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 emG1722 ἔνG1722 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, semG3756 οὐG3756 que seus pais o soubessemG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627.
τελειόω ἡμέρα ἔν ὑποστρέφω ὑπομένω παῖς Ἰησοῦς ἔν Ἱερουσαλήμ, οὐ γινώσκω

Lucas 2 :49

Ele lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 G3754 ὅτιG3754 meG3165 μέG3165 procuráveisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabíeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 meG3165 μέG3165 cumpriaG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 estarG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 naG1722 ἔνG1722 casa de meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962?
αὐτός ἔπω τίς ὅτι μέ ζητέω οὐ εἴδω ὅτι μέ δεῖ εἶναι ἔν μοῦ πατήρ?

Lucas 2 :50

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreenderamG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5656, porém, as palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 queG3739 ὅςG3739 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseraG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656.
οὐ συνίημι ῥήμα ὅς αὐτός λαλέω

Lucas 3 :16

disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 a todosG537 ἅπαςG537: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473, na verdadeG3303 μένG3303, vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 batizoG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5719 com águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204, masG1161 δέG1161 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o que é mais poderoso do queG2478 ἰσχυρόςG2478 euG3450 μοῦG3450, do qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de desatar-lheG3089 λύωG3089 G5658 as correiasG2438 ἱμάςG2438 das sandáliasG5266 ὑπόδημαG5266; eleG846 αὐτόςG846 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 batizaráG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5692 comG1722 ἔνG1722 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 eG2532 καίG2532 com fogoG4442 πῦρG4442.
λέγω Ἰωάννης ἅπας: ἐγώ, μέν, ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ὕδωρ, δέ ἔρχομαι ἰσχυρός μοῦ, ὅς οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός λύω ἱμάς ὑπόδημα; αὐτός ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος καί πῦρ.

Lucas 4 :2

durante quarentaG5062 τεσσαράκονταG5062 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, sendo tentadoG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5746 peloG5259 ὑπόG5259 diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228. NadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 comeuG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 naquelesG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, ao fimG4931 συντελέωG4931 G5685 dos quais teveG5305 ὕστερονG5305 fomeG3983 πεινάωG3983 G5656.
τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρα, πειράζω ὑπό διάβολος. οὐ οὐδείς φάγω ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, συντελέω ὕστερον πεινάω

Lucas 4 :4

MasG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662: Está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 viveráG2198 ζάωG2198 G5695 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
καί Ἰησοῦς πρός αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι γράφω οὐ μόνος ἐπί ἄρτος ζάω ἄνθρωπος.

Lucas 4 :12

Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Dito estáG3754 ὅτιG3754 G2046 ἔρωG2046 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tentarásG1598 ἐκπειράζωG1598 G5692 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, teuG4675 σοῦG4675 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ὅτι ἔρω οὐ ἐκπειράζω κύριος, σοῦ θεός.

Lucas 4 :22

TodosG3956 πᾶςG3956 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 davam testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5707, eG2532 καίG2532 se maravilhavamG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5707 dasG1909 ἐπίG1909 palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056 de graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 queG3588 ὁG3588 lhe saíamG1607 ἐκπορεύομαιG1607 G5740 G5734 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 lábiosG4750 στόμαG4750, eG2532 καίG2532 perguntavamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 o filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de JoséG2501 ἸωσήφG2501?
πᾶς αὐτός μαρτυρέω καί θαυμάζω ἐπί λόγος χάρις ὁ ἐκπορεύομαι ἐκ στόμα, καί λέγω οὐ ἐστί οὗτος υἱός Ἰωσήφ?

Lucas 4 :41

TambémG2532 καίG2532 deG575 ἀπόG575 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 saíamG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5711 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140, gritandoG2896 κράζωG2896 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: TuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316! Ele, porémG2532 καίG2532, osG846 αὐτόςG846 repreendiaG2008 ἐπιτιμάωG2008 G5723 para queG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5707 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 falassemG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 sabiamG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
καί ἀπό πολύς ἐξέρχομαι δαιμόνιον, κράζω καί λέγω σύ εἶ υἱός θεός! καί, αὐτός ἐπιτιμάω ἐάω οὐ λαλέω ὅτι εἴδω εἶναι αὐτός Χριστός.

Lucas 5 :31

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Os sãosG5198 ὑγιαίνωG5198 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisamG5532 χρείαG5532 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 de médicoG2395 ἰατρόςG2395, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim os doentesG2560 κακῶςG2560.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ὑγιαίνω οὐ χρεία ἔχω ἰατρός, ἀλλά κακῶς.

Lucas 5 :32

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5754 chamarG2564 καλέωG2564 G5658 justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268, aoG1519 εἰςG1519 arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341.
οὐ ἔρχομαι καλέω δίκαιος, ἀλλά ἀμαρτωλός, εἰς μετάνοια.

Lucas 5 :36

TambémG2532 καίG2532 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 uma parábolaG3850 παραβολήG3850: NinguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 tira um pedaçoG1915 ἐπίβλημαG1915 de vesteG2440 ἱμάτιονG2440 novaG2537 καινόςG2537 e o põeG1911 ἐπιβάλλωG1911 G5719 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 veste velhaG3820 παλαιόςG3820; poisG1490 εἰ δε μήG1490 rasgaráG4977 σχίζωG4977 G5719 a novaG2537 καινόςG2537, eG2532 καίG2532 o remendoG1915 ἐπίβλημαG1915 daG575 ἀπόG575 novaG2537 καινόςG2537 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se ajustaráG4856 συμφωνέωG4856 G5719 à velhaG3820 παλαιόςG3820.
καί αὐτός λέγω παραβολή: οὐδείς ἐπίβλημα ἱμάτιον καινός ἐπιβάλλω ἐπί παλαιός; � σχίζω καινός, καί ἐπίβλημα ἀπό καινός οὐ συμφωνέω παλαιός.

Lucas 6 :2

EG1161 δέG1161 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 dos fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Por queG5101 τίςG5101 fazeisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 aosG1722 ἔνG1722 sábadosG4521 σάββατονG4521?
δέ τίς Φαρισαῖος αὐτός ἔπω τίς ποιέω ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι ἔν σάββατον?

Lucas 6 :4

ComoG5613 ὡςG5613 entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 naG1519 εἰςG1519 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, tomouG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 comeuG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 os pães da proposiçãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 G4286 πρόθεσιςG4286, eG2532 καίG2532 os deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 aos que com eleG846 αὐτόςG846 estavamG3326 μετάG3326, pães queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhes era lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629, masG1508 εἰ μήG1508 exclusivamenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 aos sacerdotesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409?
ὡς εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἶκος θεός, λαμβάνω καί φάγω ἄρτος πρόθεσις, καί δίδωμι αὐτός μετά, ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι φάγω � μόνος ἱερεύς?

Lucas 6 :40

O discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 acimaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 do seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 mestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320; todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 aquele, porémG1161 δέG1161, que for bem instruídoG2675 καταρτίζωG2675 G5772 seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 mestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320.
μαθητής οὐ ἐστί ὑπέρ αὑτοῦ διδάσκαλος; πᾶς δέ, καταρτίζω ἔσομαι ὡς αὐτός διδάσκαλος.

Lucas 6 :41

Por queG5101 τίςG5101 vês tuG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 o argueiroG2595 κάρφοςG2595 noG1722 ἔνG1722 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 de teuG4675 σοῦG4675 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, porémG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reparasG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5719 na traveG1385 δοκόςG1385 que está noG1722 ἔνG1722 teu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 G3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788?
τίς βλέπω κάρφος ἔν ὀφθαλμός σοῦ ἀδελφός, δέ οὐ κατανοέω δοκός ἔν ἴδιος ὀφθαλμός?

Lucas 6 :42

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 poderásG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5721 a teuG4675 σοῦG4675 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80: DeixaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5628, irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, que eu tireG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5632 o argueiroG2595 κάρφοςG2595 doG1722 ἔνG1722 teuG4675 σοῦG4675 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vendoG991 βλέπωG991 G5723 tu mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 a traveG1385 δοκόςG1385 que está noG1722 ἔνG1722 teuG4675 σοῦG4675 G3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788? HipócritaG5273 ὑποκριτήςG5273, tiraG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5628 primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 a traveG1385 δοκόςG1385 doG1537 ἐκG1537 teuG4675 σοῦG4675 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 eG2532 καίG2532, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, verás claramenteG1227 διαβλέπωG1227 G5692 para tirarG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5629 o argueiroG2595 κάρφοςG2595 que está noG1722 ἔνG1722 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 de teuG4675 σοῦG4675 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80.
πῶς δύναμαι λέγω σοῦ ἀδελφός: ἀφίημι ἀδελφός, ἐκβάλλω κάρφος ἔν σοῦ ὀφθαλμός, οὐ βλέπω αὐτός δοκός ἔν σοῦ ὀφθαλμός? ὑποκριτής, ἐκβάλλω πρῶτον δοκός ἐκ σοῦ ὀφθαλμός καί, τότε, διαβλέπω ἐκβάλλω κάρφος ἔν ὀφθαλμός σοῦ ἀδελφός.

Lucas 6 :43

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 boaG2570 καλόςG2570 que dêG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 mauG4550 σαπρόςG4550 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590; nem tampoucoG3761 οὐδέG3761 árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 máG4550 σαπρόςG4550 que dêG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 bomG2570 καλόςG2570 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590.
οὐ ἐστί δένδρον καλός ποιέω σαπρός καρπός; οὐδέ δένδρον σαπρός ποιέω καλός καρπός.

Lucas 6 :44

PorquantoG1063 γάρG1063 cadaG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 é conhecidaG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5743 peloG1537 ἐκG1537 seu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590. PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se colhemG4816 συλλέγωG4816 G5719 figosG4810 σῦκονG4810 deG1537 ἐκG1537 espinheirosG173 ἄκανθαG173, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 abrolhosG942 βάτοςG942 se vindimamG5166 τρυγάωG5166 G5719 uvasG4718 σταφυλήG4718.
γάρ ἕκαστος δένδρον γινώσκω ἐκ ἴδιος καρπός. γάρ οὐ συλλέγω σῦκον ἐκ ἄκανθα, οὐδέ ἐκ βάτος τρυγάω σταφυλή.

Lucas 6 :46

Por queG5101 τίςG5101 meG3165 μέG3165 chamaisG2564 καλέωG2564 G5719 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fazeisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 vos mandoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719?
τίς μέ καλέω κύριος, κύριος, καί οὐ ποιέω ὅς λέγω

Lucas 6 :48

ÉG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 semelhanteG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 a um homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 queG3739 ὅςG3739, edificandoG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5723 uma casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, cavouG4626 σκάπτωG4626 G5656, abriu profundaG900 βαθύνωG900 G5656 vala eG2532 καίG2532 lançouG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656 o alicerceG2310 θεμέλιοςG2310 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a rochaG4073 πέτραG4073; eG1161 δέG1161, vindoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 a enchenteG4132 πλημμύραG4132, arrojou-seG4366 προσρήγνυμιG4366 G5656 o rioG4215 ποταμόςG4215 contra aquelaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aG846 αὐτόςG846 pôdeG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 abalarG4531 σαλεύωG4531 G5658, porG1063 γάρG1063 ter sido bem construídaG2311 θεμελιόωG2311 G5718.
ἐστί ὅμοιος ἄνθρωπος ὅς, οἰκοδομέω οἰκία, σκάπτω βαθύνω καί τίθημι θεμέλιος ἐπί πέτρα; δέ, γίνομαι πλημμύρα, προσρήγνυμι ποταμός ἐκεῖνος οἰκία καί οὐ αὐτός ἰσχύω σαλεύω γάρ θεμελιόω

Lucas 7 :6

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 foiG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5711 comG4862 σύνG4862 elesG846 αὐτόςG846. EG1161 δέG1161, jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 pertoG3756 οὐG3756 G3112 μακράνG3112 daG575 ἀπόG575 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, o centuriãoG1543 ἑκατοντάρχηςG1543 enviou-lheG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5656 amigosG5384 φίλοςG5384 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nãoG3361 μήG3361 te incomodesG4660 σκύλλωG4660 G5744, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de queG2443 ἵναG2443 entresG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5632 emG5259 ὑπόG5259 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 casaG4721 στέγηG4721.
δέ, Ἰησοῦς πορεύομαι σύν αὐτός. δέ, ἤδη οὐ μακράν ἀπό οἰκία, ἑκατοντάρχης πέμπω φίλος πρός αὐτός λέγω κύριος, μή σκύλλω γάρ οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός ἵνα εἰσέρχομαι ὑπό μοῦ στέγη.

Lucas 7 :32

SãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 semelhantesG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 a meninosG3813 παιδίονG3813 que, sentadosG2521 κάθημαιG2521 G5740 naG1722 ἔνG1722 praçaG58 ἀγοράG58, gritamG4377 προσφωνέωG4377 G5719 G5723 uns para os outrosG240 ἀλλήλωνG240: Nós vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tocamos flautaG832 αὐλέωG832 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dançastesG3738 ὠρχέομαιG3738 G5662; entoamos lamentaçõesG2354 θρηνέωG2354 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 chorastesG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5656.
εἰσί ὅμοιος παιδίον κάθημαι ἔν ἀγορά, προσφωνέω ἀλλήλων: ὑμῖν αὐλέω καί οὐ ὠρχέομαι θρηνέω καί οὐ κλαίω

Lucas 7 :44

EG2532 καίG2532, voltando-seG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5651 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, disseG5346 φημίG5346 G5713 a SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613: VêsG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135? EntreiG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 emG1519 εἰςG1519 tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me desteG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 paraG1909 ἐπίG1909 os pésG4228 πούςG4228; esta, porémG1161 δέG1161, regouG1026 βρέχωG1026 G5656 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 pésG4228 πούςG4228 com lágrimasG1144 δάκρυG1144 eG2532 καίG2532 os enxugouG1591 ἐκμάσσωG1591 G5656 com os seus cabelosG2359 θρίξG2359.
καί, στρέφω πρός γυνή, φημί Σίμων: βλέπω ταύτη γυνή? εἰσέρχομαι εἰς σοῦ οἰκία, οὐ δίδωμι ὕδωρ ἐπί πούς; δέ, βρέχω μοῦ πούς δάκρυ καί ἐκμάσσω θρίξ.

Lucas 7 :45

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 desteG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 ósculoG5370 φίλημαG5370; elaG3778 οὗτοςG3778, entretantoG1161 δέG1161, desdeG575 ἀπόG575 queG3739 ὅςG3739 entreiG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessaG1257 διαλείπωG1257 G5627 de me beijarG2705 καταφιλέωG2705 G5723 os pésG4228 πούςG4228.
οὐ μοί δίδωμι φίλημα; οὗτος, δέ, ἀπό ὅς εἰσέρχομαι οὐ διαλείπω καταφιλέω πούς.

Lucas 7 :46

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 me ungisteG218 ἀλείφωG218 G5656 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776 com óleoG1637 ἔλαιονG1637, masG1161 δέG1161 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778, com bálsamoG3464 μύρονG3464, ungiuG218 ἀλείφωG218 G5656 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 pésG4228 πούςG4228.
οὐ ἀλείφω κεφαλή ἔλαιον, δέ οὗτος, μύρον, ἀλείφω μοῦ πούς.

Lucas 8 :13

A que caiu sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a pedraG4073 πέτραG4073 são os queG3739 ὅςG3739, ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5661 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, a recebemG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5736 comG3326 μετάG3326 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479; estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 raizG4491 ῥίζαG4491, creemG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 apenas porG4314 πρόςG4314 algum tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540 eG2532 καίG2532, naG1722 ἔνG1722 horaG2540 καιρόςG2540 da provaçãoG3986 πειρασμόςG3986, se desviamG868 ἀφίστημιG868 G5736.
ἐπί πέτρα ὅς, ἀκούω λόγος, δέχομαι μετά χαρά; οὗτος οὐ ἔχω ῥίζα, πιστεύω πρός καιρός καί, ἔν καιρός πειρασμός, ἀφίστημι

Lucas 8 :14

A que caiuG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5631 entreG1519 εἰςG1519 espinhosG173 ἄκανθαG173 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 os que ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660 e, no decorrer dos dias, foramG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5740 sufocadosG4846 συμπνίγωG4846 G5743 comG5259 ὑπόG5259 os cuidadosG3308 μέριμναG3308, riquezasG4149 πλοῦτοςG4149 eG2532 καίG2532 deleitesG2237 ἡδονήG2237 da vidaG979 βίοςG979; os seus frutos nãoG3756 οὐG3756 chegam a amadurecerG5052 τελεσφορέωG5052 G5719.
πίπτω εἰς ἄκανθα εἰσί ἀκούω πορεύομαι συμπνίγω ὑπό μέριμνα, πλοῦτος καί ἡδονή βίος; οὐ τελεσφορέω

Lucas 8 :17

NadaG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ocultoG2927 κρυπτόςG2927, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 hajaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5695 de manifestar-seG5318 φανερόςG5318, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 escondidoG614 ἀπόκρυφοςG614, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 venhaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632 a ser conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5701 eG2532 καίG2532 reveladoG1519 εἰςG1519 G5318 φανερόςG5318.
οὐ ἐστί κρυπτός, ὅς οὐ γίνομαι φανερός, οὐδέ ἀπόκρυφος, ὅς οὐ ἔρχομαι γινώσκω καί εἰς φανερός.

Lucas 8 :19

VieramG3854 παραγίνομαιG3854 G5633 ter comG4314 πρόςG4314 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 sua mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384 eG2532 καίG2532 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 aproximar-seG4940 συντυγχάνωG4940 G5629 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da concorrênciaG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 de povo.
παραγίνομαι πρός αὐτός μήτηρ καί αὐτός ἀδελφός καί οὐ δύναμαι συντυγχάνω διά ὄχλος

Lucas 8 :27

Logo ao desembarcarG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631, veio daG1537 ἐκG1537 cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 ao seu encontroG5221 ὑπαντάωG5221 G5656 um homemG435 ἀνήρG435 possessoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 de demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 que, havia muitoG1537 ἐκG1537 G2425 ἱκανόςG2425 G5550 χρόνοςG5550, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se vestiaG1737 ἐνδιδύσκωG1737 G5710, nemG2532 καίG2532 habitavaG3306 μένωG3306 G5707 emG1722 ἔνG1722 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 alguma, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 vivia nosG1722 ἔνG1722 sepulcrosG3418 μνῆμαG3418.
ἐξέρχομαι ἐκ πόλις ὑπαντάω ἀνήρ ἔχω δαιμόνιον ἐκ ἱκανός χρόνος, οὐ ἐνδιδύσκω καί μένω ἔν οἰκία ἀλλά ἔν μνῆμα.

Lucas 8 :43

Certa mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 que, haviaG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 G1722 ἔνG1722 dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427 anosG575 ἀπόG575 G2094 ἔτοςG2094, vinha sofrendo de uma hemorragiaG4511 ῥύσιςG4511 G129 αἷμαG129, e a quemG3748 ὅστιςG3748 ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 tinha podidoG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 curarG2323 θεραπεύωG2323 G5683 e que gastaraG4321 προσαναλίσκωG4321 G5660 comG1519 εἰςG1519 os médicosG2395 ἰατρόςG2395 todosG3650 ὅλοςG3650 os seus haveresG979 βίοςG979,
γυνή ὤν ἔν δώδεκα ἀπό ἔτος, ῥύσις αἷμα, ὅστις οὐ ἰσχύω θεραπεύω προσαναλίσκω εἰς ἰατρός ὅλος βίος,

Lucas 8 :47

VendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podia ocultar-seG2990 λανθάνωG2990 G5627, aproximou-seG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 trêmulaG5141 τρέμωG5141 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532, prostrando-se dianteG4363 προσπίπτωG4363 G5631 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, declarouG518 ἀπαγγέλλωG518 G5656, à vistaG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 de todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o povoG2992 λαόςG2992, a causaG156 αἰτίαG156 por queG1223 διάG1223 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 havia tocadoG680 ἅπτομαιG680 G5662 eG2532 καίG2532 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 imediatamenteG3916 παραχρῆμαG3916 fora curadaG2390 ἰάομαιG2390 G5681.
εἴδω γυνή ὅτι οὐ λανθάνω ἔρχομαι τρέμω καί, προσπίπτω αὐτός, ἀπαγγέλλω ἐνώπιον πᾶς λαός, αἰτία διά αὐτός ἅπτομαι καί ὡς παραχρῆμα ἰάομαι

Lucas 8 :51

Tendo chegadoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631 àG1519 εἰςG1519 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, a ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 permitiuG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 que entrasseG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 com ele, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491, TiagoG2385 ἸάκωβοςG2385 eG2532 καίG2532 bem assim o paiG3962 πατήρG3962 eG2532 καίG2532 a mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384 da meninaG3816 παῖςG3816.
εἰσέρχομαι εἰς οἰκία, οὐ οὐδείς ἀφίημι εἰσέρχομαι � Πέτρος, Ἰωάννης, Ἰάκωβος καί πατήρ καί μήτηρ παῖς.

Lucas 8 :52

EG1161 δέG1161 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 choravamG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5707 eG2532 καίG2532 aG846 αὐτόςG846 pranteavamG2875 κόπτωG2875 G5710. MasG1161 δέG1161 ele disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3361 μήG3361 choreisG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5720; ela nãoG3756 οὐG3756 está mortaG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627, masG235 ἀλλάG235 dormeG2518 καθεύδωG2518 G5719.
δέ πᾶς κλαίω καί αὐτός κόπτω δέ ἔπω μή κλαίω οὐ ἀποθνήσκω ἀλλά καθεύδω

Lucas 9 :13

Ele, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Dai-lhesG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5628 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 de comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629. ResponderamG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 eles: Não temosG3756 οὐG3756 G1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 maisG4119 πλείωνG4119 queG2228 ἤG2228 cincoG4002 πέντεG4002 pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740 eG2532 καίG2532 doisG1417 δύοG1417 peixesG2486 ἰχθύςG2486, salvoG1509 εἰ μή τίG1509 se nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 mesmos formosG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5679 comprarG59 ἀγοράζωG59 G5661 comidaG1033 βρῶμαG1033 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 povoG2992 λαόςG2992.
δέ, αὐτός ἔπω δίδωμι ὑμεῖς αὐτός φάγω ἔπω οὐ εἰσί πλείων ἤ πέντε ἄρτος καί δύο ἰχθύς, � ἡμεῖς πορεύομαι ἀγοράζω βρῶμα εἰς πᾶς τοῦτον λαός.

Lucas 9 :40

RogueiG1189 δέομαιG1189 G5681 aos teusG4675 σοῦG4675 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 queG2443 ἵναG2443 oG846 αὐτόςG846 expelissemG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5725, masG2532 καίG2532 eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675.
δέομαι σοῦ μαθητής ἵνα αὐτός ἐκβάλλω καί οὐ δύναμαι

Lucas 9 :49

FalouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 e disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: MestreG1988 ἐπιστάτηςG1988, vimosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 certo homemG5100 τίςG5100 que, emG1909 ἐπίG1909 teuG4675 σοῦG4675 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, expeliaG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5723 demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 eG2532 καίG2532 lhoG846 αὐτόςG846 proibimosG2967 κωλύωG2967 G5656, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segueG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5719 conoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G2257 ἡμῶνG2257.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰωάννης ἔπω ἐπιστάτης, εἴδω τίς ἐπί σοῦ ὄνομα, ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνιον καί αὐτός κωλύω ὅτι οὐ ἀκολουθέω μετά ἡμῶν.

Lucas 9 :50

MasG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3361 μήG3361 proibaisG2967 κωλύωG2967 G5720; poisG1063 γάρG1063 quem nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 contraG2596 κατάG2596 vósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 outros éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 vósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257.
καί Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω μή κωλύω γάρ οὐ ἐστί κατά ἡμῶν ἐστί ὑπέρ ἡμῶν.

Lucas 9 :53

MasG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 receberamG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5662, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o aspectoG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 deleG846 αὐτόςG846 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 de quem, decisivamente, iaG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5740 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419.
καί οὐ αὐτός δέχομαι ὅτι πρόσωπον αὐτός ἦν πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.

Lucas 9 :55

Jesus, porémG1161 δέG1161, voltando-seG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5651 osG846 αὐτόςG846 repreendeuG2008 ἐπιτιμάωG2008 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 de queG3634 οἷοςG3634 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748.
δέ, στρέφω αὐτός ἐπιτιμάω καί ἔπω οὐ εἴδω οἷος πνεῦμα ἐστέ

Lucas 9 :56

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 para destruirG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5658 as almasG5590 ψυχήG5590 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para salvá-lasG4982 σώζωG4982 G5658. EG2532 καίG2532 seguiramG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5675 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 outraG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 aldeiaG2968 κώμηG2968.
γάρ υἱός ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἔρχομαι ἀπόλλυμι ψυχή ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά σώζω καί πορεύομαι εἰς ἕτερος κώμη.

Lucas 9 :58

MasG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: As raposasG258 ἀλώπηξG258 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 seus covisG5454 φωλεόςG5454, eG2532 καίG2532 as avesG4071 πετεινόνG4071 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ninhosG2682 κατασκήνωσιςG2682; masG1161 δέG1161 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 reclinarG2827 κλίνωG2827 G5725 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776.
καί Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω ἀλώπηξ ἔχω φωλεός, καί πετεινόν οὐρανός, κατασκήνωσις; δέ υἱός ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἔχω ποῦ κλίνω κεφαλή.

Lucas 10 :24

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 eu vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 afirmoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396 eG2532 καίG2532 reisG935 βασιλεύςG935 quiseramG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 vedesG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627; eG2532 καίG2532 ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5658 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 ouvisG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656.
γάρ ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι πολύς προφήτης καί βασιλεύς θέλω εἴδω ὅς βλέπω καί οὐ εἴδω καί ἀκούω ὅς ἀκούω καί οὐ ἀκούω

Lucas 10 :40

MartaG3136 ΜάρθαG3136 agitava-seG4049 περισπάωG4049 G5712 de um lado para outro, ocupada emG4012 περίG4012 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 serviçosG1248 διακονίαG1248. EntãoG1161 δέG1161, se aproximouG2186 ἐφίστημιG2186 G5631 de Jesus e disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 importasG3199 μέλωG3199 G5719 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãG79 ἀδελφήG79 tenha deixadoG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5627 que eu fique a servirG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5721 sozinhaG3441 μόνοςG3441? Ordena-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, queG2443 ἵναG2443 venha ajudar-meG4878 συναντιλαμβάνομαιG4878 G5638 G3427 μοίG3427.
Μάρθα περισπάω περί πολύς διακονία. δέ, ἐφίστημι ἔπω κύριος, οὐ σοί μέλω ὅτι μοῦ ἀδελφή καταλείπω διακονέω μόνος? ἔπω αὐτός, οὖν, ἵνα συναντιλαμβάνομαι μοί.

Lucas 10 :42

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, pouco éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 necessárioG5532 χρείαG5532 ou mesmo uma só coisaG1520 εἷςG1520; MariaG3137 ΜαριάμG3137, poisG1161 δέG1161, escolheuG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668 a boaG18 ἀγαθόςG18 parteG3310 μερίςG3310, e esta nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será tiradaG851 ἀφαιρέωG851 G5701.
δέ, ἐστί χρεία εἷς; Μαριάμ, δέ, ἐκλέγομαι ἀγαθός μερίς, οὐ αὐτός ἀφαιρέω

Lucas 11 :6

poisG1894 ἐπειδήG1894 um meuG3450 μοῦG3450 amigoG5384 φίλοςG5384, chegandoG3854 παραγίνομαιG3854 G5633 deG1537 ἐκG1537 viagemG3598 ὁδόςG3598, procurou-me, eG2532 καίG2532 eu nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3739 ὅςG3739 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 que lheG846 αὐτόςG846 oferecerG3908 παρατίθημιG3908 G5692.
ἐπειδή μοῦ φίλος, παραγίνομαι ἐκ ὁδός, καί οὐ ὅς ἔχω αὐτός παρατίθημι

Lucas 11 :7

EG2548 κἀκεῖνοςG2548 o outro lhe respondaG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679 lá de dentroG2081 ἔσωθενG2081, dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: NãoG3361 μήG3361 meG3427 μοίG3427 importunesG2873 κόποςG2873 G3930 παρέχωG3930 G5720; a portaG2374 θύραG2374 jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 está fechadaG2808 κλείωG2808 G5769, eG2532 καίG2532 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 filhosG3813 παιδίονG3813 comigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1700 ἐμοῦG1700 também já estãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 deitadosG2845 κοίτηG2845. Não possoG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 levantar-meG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5631 para tosG4671 σοίG4671 darG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629;
κἀκεῖνος ἀποκρίνομαι ἔσωθεν, ἔπω μή μοί κόπος παρέχω θύρα ἤδη κλείω καί μοῦ παιδίον μετά ἐμοῦ εἰσί κοίτη. οὐ δύναμαι ἀνίστημι σοί δίδωμι

Lucas 11 :8

digo-vosG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 que, seG1499 εἰ καίG1499 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se levantarG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5685 para dar-lhosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 G846 αὐτόςG846 porG1223 διάG1223 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 seuG846 αὐτόςG846 amigoG5384 φίλοςG5384, todaviaG1065 γέG1065, o fará por causaG1223 διάG1223 da importunaçãoG335 ἀναίδειαG335 e lhe daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 tudoG3745 ὅσοςG3745 o de que tiver necessidadeG5535 χρῄζωG5535 G5719.
λέγω ὑμῖν � οὐ ἐγείρω δίδωμι αὐτός διά εἶναι αὐτός φίλος, γέ, διά ἀναίδεια δίδωμι ὅσος χρῄζω

Lucas 11 :29

ComoG1161 δέG1161 afluíssemG1865 ἐπαθροίζωG1865 G5746 as multidõesG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, passouG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5662 Jesus a dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5721: EstaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 geraçãoG1074 γενεάG1074 perversaG4190 πονηρόςG4190! PedeG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592; masG2532 καίG2532 nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5701, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 o de JonasG2495 ἸωνᾶςG2495.
δέ ἐπαθροίζω ὄχλος, ἄρχομαι λέγω οὗτος ἐστί γενεά πονηρός! ἐπιζητέω σημεῖον; καί οὐ σημεῖον αὐτός δίδωμι � Ἰωνᾶς.

Lucas 11 :38

O fariseuG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, porémG1161 δέG1161, admirou-seG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5656 ao verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 Jesus nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se lavaraG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5681 primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412, antesG4253 πρόG4253 de comerG712 ἄριστονG712.
Φαρισαῖος, δέ, θαυμάζω εἴδω ὅτι οὐ βαπτίζω πρῶτον, πρό ἄριστον.

Lucas 11 :40

InsensatosG878 ἄφρωνG878! Quem fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5660 o exterior nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é o mesmo queG3588 ὁG3588 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 o interiorG2081 ἔσωθενG2081?
ἄφρων! ποιέω οὐ ὁ ποιέω ἔσωθεν?

Lucas 11 :44

AiG3759 οὐαίG3759 de vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 que soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 as sepulturasG3419 μνημεῖονG3419 invisíveisG82 ἄδηλοςG82, sobreG1883 ἐπάνωG1883 as quais os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 passamG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5723 semG3756 οὐG3756 o saberG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758!
οὐαί ὑμῖν ἐστέ ὡς μνημεῖον ἄδηλος, ἐπάνω ἄνθρωπος περιπατέω οὐ εἴδω

Lucas 11 :46

MasG1161 δέG1161 ele respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: AiG3759 οὐαίG3759 de vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tambémG2532 καίG2532, intérpretes da LeiG3544 νομικόςG3544! PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 sobrecarregaisG5412 φορτίζωG5412 G5719 os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 com fardosG5413 φορτίονG5413 superiores às suas forçasG1419 δυσβάστακτοςG1419, masG2532 καίG2532 vós mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 nemG3756 οὐG3756 com umG1520 εἷςG1520 dedoG1147 δάκτυλοςG1147 os tocaisG4379 προσψαύωG4379 G5719.
δέ ἔπω οὐαί ὑμῖν καί, νομικός! ὅτι φορτίζω ἄνθρωπος φορτίον δυσβάστακτος, καί αὐτός οὐ εἷς δάκτυλος προσψαύω

Lucas 11 :52

AiG3759 οὐαίG3759 de vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, intérpretes da LeiG3544 νομικόςG3544! PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 tomastesG142 αἴρωG142 G5656 a chaveG2807 κλείςG2807 da ciênciaG1108 γνῶσιςG1108; contudo, vós mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entrastesG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532 impedistesG2967 κωλύωG2967 G5656 os que estavam entrandoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5740.
οὐαί ὑμῖν, νομικός! ὅτι αἴρω κλείς γνῶσις; αὐτός οὐ εἰσέρχομαι καί κωλύω εἰσέρχομαι

Lucas 12 :2

NadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 encobertoG4780 συγκαλύπτωG4780 G5772 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 venha a ser reveladoG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5701; e ocultoG2927 κρυπτόςG2927 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 venha a ser conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5701.
οὐδείς ἐστί συγκαλύπτω ὅς οὐ ἀποκαλύπτω κρυπτός ὅς οὐ γινώσκω

Lucas 12 :6

NãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 se vendemG4453 πωλέωG4453 G5743 cincoG4002 πέντεG4002 pardaisG4765 στρουθίονG4765 por doisG1417 δύοG1417 assesG787 ἀσσάριονG787? Entretanto, nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 G1520 εἷςG1520 delesG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 em esquecimentoG1950 ἐπιλανθάνομαιG1950 G5772 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
οὐχί πωλέω πέντε στρουθίον δύο ἀσσάριον? οὐ εἷς ἐκ αὐτός ἐστί ἐπιλανθάνομαι ἐνώπιον θεός.

Lucas 12 :10

Todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 G3739 ὅςG3739 que proferirG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692 uma palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 contraG1519 εἰςG1519 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, isso lheG846 αὐτόςG846 será perdoadoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701; masG1161 δέG1161, para o que blasfemarG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5660 contraG1519 εἰςG1519 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haverá perdãoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701.
πᾶς ὅς ἔρω λόγος εἰς υἱός ἄνθρωπος, αὐτός ἀφίημι δέ, βλασφημέω εἰς πνεῦμα ἅγιος, οὐ ἀφίημι

Lucas 12 :15

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 recomendouG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Tende cuidadoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5720 eG2532 καίG2532 guardai-vosG5442 φυλάσσωG5442 G5732 deG575 ἀπόG575 toda e qualquer avarezaG4124 πλεονεξίαG4124; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 de um homemG5100 τίςG5100 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 consisteG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 na abundânciaG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5721 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 bens que eleG846 αὐτόςG846 possuiG5224 ὑπάρχονταG5224 G5723.
δέ, αὐτός ἔπω ὁράω καί φυλάσσω ἀπό πλεονεξία; ὅτι ζωή τίς οὐ ἐστί περισσεύω ἐκ αὐτός ὑπάρχοντα

Lucas 12 :17

EG2532 καίG2532 arrazoavaG1260 διαλογίζομαιG1260 G5711 consigoG1722 ἔνG1722 mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: QueG5101 τίςG5101 fareiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5661, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 recolherG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5692 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 frutosG2590 καρπόςG2590?
καί διαλογίζομαι ἔν ἑαυτού, λέγω τίς ποιέω ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ποῦ συνάγω μοῦ καρπός?

Lucas 12 :24

ObservaiG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5657 os corvosG2876 κόραξG2876, os quaisG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeiamG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 ceifamG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 despensaG5009 ταμεῖονG5009 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 celeirosG596 ἀποθήκηG596; todaviaG2532 καίG2532, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 osG846 αὐτόςG846 sustentaG5142 τρέφωG5142 G5719. QuantoG4214 πόσοςG4214 maisG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 valeisG1308 διαφέρωG1308 G5719 do que as avesG4071 πετεινόνG4071!
κατανοέω κόραξ, ὅτι οὐ σπείρω οὐδέ θερίζω οὐ ἐστί ταμεῖον οὐδέ ἀποθήκη; καί, θεός αὐτός τρέφω πόσος μᾶλλον διαφέρω πετεινόν!

Lucas 12 :27

ObservaiG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5657 os líriosG2918 κρίνονG2918; eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fiamG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 tecemG3514 νήθωG3514 G5719. Eu, contudoG1161 δέG1161, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 afirmoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que nem SalomãoG4672 ΣολομώνG4672, emG1722 ἔνG1722 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391, se vestiuG4016 περιβάλλωG4016 G5639 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 qualquerG1520 εἷςG1520 delesG5130 τούτωνG5130.
κατανοέω κρίνον; οὐ κοπιάω οὐδέ νήθω δέ, ὑμῖν λέγω Σολομών, ἔν πᾶς αὑτοῦ δόξα, περιβάλλω ὡς εἷς τούτων.

Lucas 12 :33

VendeiG4453 πωλέωG4453 G5657 os vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 bensG5224 ὑπάρχονταG5224 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 daiG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5628 esmolaG1654 ἐλεημοσύνηG1654; fazeiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5657 para vós outrosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 bolsasG905 βαλάντιονG905 que nãoG3361 μήG3361 desgastemG3822 παλαιόωG3822 G5746, tesouroG2344 θησαυρόςG2344 inextinguívelG413 ἀνέκλειπτοςG413 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 chegaG1448 ἐγγίζωG1448 G5719 o ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a traçaG4597 σήςG4597 consomeG1311 διαφθείρωG1311 G5719,
πωλέω ὑμῶν ὑπάρχοντα καί δίδωμι ἐλεημοσύνη; ποιέω ἑαυτού βαλάντιον μή παλαιόω θησαυρός ἀνέκλειπτος ἔν οὐρανός, ὅπου οὐ ἐγγίζω κλέπτης, οὐδέ σής διαφθείρω

Lucas 12 :39

SabeiG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5720, porémG1161 δέG1161, istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124: seG1487 εἰG1487 o pai de famíliaG3617 οἰκοδεσπότηςG3617 soubesseG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 a queG4169 ποῖοςG4169 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 havia de virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812, vigiariaG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixariaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 arrombarG1358 διορύσσωG1358 G5650 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624.
γινώσκω δέ, τοῦτο: εἰ οἰκοδεσπότης εἴδω ποῖος ὥρα ἔρχομαι κλέπτης, γρηγορεύω καί οὐ ἀφίημι διορύσσω αὑτοῦ οἶκος.

Lucas 12 :40

FicaiG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5737 tambémG2532 καίG2532 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 apercebidosG2092 ἕτοιμοςG2092, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 G3739 ὅςG3739, à horaG5610 ὥραG5610 em que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cuidaisG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719, o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 viráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736.
γίνομαι καί ὑμεῖς ἕτοιμος, ὅτι ὅς, ὥρα οὐ δοκέω υἱός ἄνθρωπος ἔρχομαι

Lucas 12 :46

viráG2240 ἥκωG2240 G5692 o senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 daqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, emG1722 ἔνG1722 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o esperaG4328 προσδοκάωG4328 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 emG1722 ἔνG1722 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 castigá-lo-áG1371 διχοτομέωG1371 G5692 G846 αὐτόςG846, lançando-lheG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5692 G846 αὐτόςG846 a sorteG3313 μέροςG3313 comG3326 μετάG3326 os infiéisG571 ἄπιστοςG571.
ἥκω κύριος ἐκεῖνος δοῦλος, ἔν ἡμέρα ὅς οὐ προσδοκάω καί ἔν ὥρα ὅς οὐ γινώσκω καί διχοτομέω αὐτός, τίθημι αὐτός μέρος μετά ἄπιστος.

Lucas 12 :56

HipócritasG5273 ὑποκριτήςG5273, sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 interpretarG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5721 o aspectoG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 da terraG1093 γῆG1093 eG2532 καίG2532 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 e, entretantoG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeis discernirG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5719 estaG5126 τοῦτονG5126 épocaG2540 καιρόςG2540?
ὑποκριτής, εἴδω δοκιμάζω πρόσωπον γῆ καί οὐρανός δέ, οὐ δοκιμάζω τοῦτον καιρός?

Lucas 12 :57

E por queG5101 τίςG5101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 julgaisG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719 tambémG2532 καίG2532 por vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 o que é justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342?
τίς οὐ κρίνω καί ἑαυτού δίκαιος?

Lucas 13 :6

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, Jesus proferiuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 a seguinteG5026 ταύτηG5026 parábolaG3850 παραβολήG3850: CertoG5100 τίςG5100 homem tinhaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 uma figueiraG4808 συκῆG4808 plantadaG5452 φυτεύωG5452 G5772 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 vinhaG290 ἀμπελώνG290 eG2532 καίG2532, vindoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 procurarG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 nelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627.
δέ, λέγω ταύτη παραβολή: τίς ἔχω συκῆ φυτεύω ἔν αὑτοῦ ἀμπελών καί, ἔρχομαι ζητέω καρπός ἔν αὐτός, οὐ εὑρίσκω

Lucas 13 :7

Pelo queG1161 δέG1161 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 aoG4314 πρόςG4314 viticultorG289 ἀμπελουργόςG289: Há trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094 venhoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 procurarG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 nestaG1722 ἔνG1722 G5026 ταύτηG5026 figueiraG4808 συκῆG4808 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5719; podes cortá-laG1581 ἐκκόπτωG1581 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846; para queG2444 ἱνατίG2444 G2532 καίG2532 está elaG846 αὐτόςG846 ainda ocupando inutilmenteG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5719 a terraG1093 γῆG1093?
δέ ἔπω πρός ἀμπελουργός: τρεῖς ἔτος ἔρχομαι ζητέω καρπός ἔν ταύτη συκῆ καί οὐ εὑρίσκω ἐκκόπτω αὐτός; ἱνατί καί αὐτός καταργέω γῆ?

Lucas 13 :15

Disse-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, porémG3767 οὖνG3767, o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962: HipócritasG5273 ὑποκριτήςG5273, cada umG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 de vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desprendeG3089 λύωG3089 G5719 daG5336 φάτνηG5336 manjedouraG5336 φάτνηG5336, no sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521, o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 boiG1016 βοῦςG1016 ouG2228 ἤG2228 o seu jumentoG3688 ὄνοςG3688, para levá-loG520 ἀπάγωG520 G5631 a beberG4222 ποτίζωG4222 G5719?
ἔπω αὐτός, οὖν, κύριος: ὑποκριτής, ἕκαστος ὑμῶν οὐ λύω φάτνη φάτνη, σάββατον, αὑτοῦ βοῦς ἤ ὄνος, ἀπάγω ποτίζω

Lucas 13 :16

Por que motivo nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se deviaG1163 δεῖG1163 G5713 livrarG3089 λύωG3089 G5683 desteG575 ἀπόG575 G5127 τούτουG5127 cativeiroG1199 δεσμόνG1199, em diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 de sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521, esta filhaG2364 θυγάτηρG2364 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567 trazia presaG1210 δέωG1210 G5656 há dezoitoG1176 δέκαG1176 G2532 καίG2532 G3638 ὀκτώG3638 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094?
οὐ δεῖ λύω ἀπό τούτου δεσμόν, ἡμέρα σάββατον, θυγάτηρ Ἀβραάμ, ὅς Σατανᾶς δέω δέκα καί ὀκτώ ἔτος?

Lucas 13 :24

Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: Esforçai-vosG75 ἀγωνίζομαιG75 G5737 por entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 pelaG1223 διάG1223 portaG4439 πύληG4439 estreitaG4728 στενόςG4728, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 eu vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que muitos procurarãoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poderãoG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5692.
ἔπω αὐτός: ἀγωνίζομαι εἰσέρχομαι διά πύλη στενός, ὅτι ὑμῖν λέγω ζητέω εἰσέρχομαι καί οὐ ἰσχύω

Lucas 13 :25

QuandoG575 ἀπόG575 G3739 ὅςG3739 G302 ἄνG302 o dono da casaG3617 οἰκοδεσπότηςG3617 se tiver levantadoG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5686 eG2532 καίG2532 fechadoG608 ἀποκλείωG608 G5661 a portaG2374 θύραG2374, eG2532 καίG2532 vós, do lado de fora, começardesG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5672 a baterG2925 κρούωG2925 G5721, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, abre-nosG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5657 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 a portaG1854 ἔξωG1854, ele vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 responderáG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748.
ἀπό ὅς ἄν οἰκοδεσπότης ἐγείρω καί ἀποκλείω θύρα, καί ἄρχομαι κρούω λέγω κύριος, ἀνοίγω ἡμῖν ἔξω, ὑμῖν ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἐστέ

Lucas 13 :27

MasG2532 καίG2532 ele vos diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748; apartai-vosG868 ἀφίστημιG868 G5628 deG575 ἀπόG575 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, vós todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que praticaisG2040 ἐργάτηςG2040 iniquidadesG93 ἀδικίαG93.
καί ἔρω οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ὑμᾶς ἐστέ ἀφίστημι ἀπό ἐμοῦ, πᾶς ἐργάτης ἀδικία.

Lucas 13 :33

ImportaG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748, contudoG4133 πλήνG4133, caminharG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5738 hojeG4594 σήμερονG4594, amanhãG839 αὔριονG839 eG2532 καίG2532 depoisG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5746, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 não se esperaG3756 οὐG3756 G1735 ἐνδέχεταιG1735 G5736 que um profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396 morraG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5641 foraG1854 ἔξωG1854 de JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419.
δεῖ πλήν, πορεύομαι σήμερον, αὔριον καί ἔχω ὅτι οὐ ἐνδέχεται προφήτης ἀπόλλυμι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ.

Lucas 13 :34

JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, queG3588 ὁG3588 matasG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5723 os profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396 eG2532 καίG2532 apedrejasG3036 λιθοβολέωG3036 G5723 os que teG848 αὑτοῦG848 foram enviadosG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5772! Quantas vezesG4212 ποσάκιςG4212 quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 eu reunirG1996 ἐπισυνάγωG1996 G5658 teusG4675 σοῦG4675 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 comoG5158 τρόποςG5158 a galinhaG3733 ὄρνιςG3733 ajunta os do seu próprioG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 ninhoG3555 νοσσιάG3555 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 das asasG4420 πτέρυξG4420, eG2532 καίG2532 vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o quisestesG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656!
Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὁ ἀποκτείνω προφήτης καί λιθοβολέω αὑτοῦ ἀποστέλλω ποσάκις θέλω ἐπισυνάγω σοῦ τέκνον τρόπος ὄρνις ἑαυτού νοσσιά ὑπό πτέρυξ, καί οὐ θέλω

Lucas 14 :5

A seguir, lhesG4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846 perguntouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5679: QualG5101 τίςG5101 de vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, se o filho ouG2228 ἤG2228 o boiG1016 βοῦςG1016 cairG1706 ἐμπίπτωG1706 G5695 numG1519 εἰςG1519 poçoG5421 φρέαρG5421, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 tiraráG385 ἀνασπάωG385 G5692 logoG2112 εὐθέωςG2112, mesmo emG1722 ἔνG1722 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 de sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521?
πρός αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι τίς ὑμῶν, ἤ βοῦς ἐμπίπτω εἰς φρέαρ, οὐ αὐτός ἀνασπάω εὐθέως, ἔν ἡμέρα σάββατον?

Lucas 14 :6

A isto nadaG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 responderG470 ἀνταποκρίνομαιG470 G5677.
οὐ ἰσχύω ἀνταποκρίνομαι

Lucas 14 :14

eG2532 καίG2532 serásG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 bem-aventuradoG3107 μακάριοςG3107, peloG3754 ὅτιG3754 fato de não teremG3756 οὐG3756 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 eles com que recompensar-teG467 ἀνταποδίδωμιG467 G5629 G4671 σοίG4671; a tuaG4671 σοίG4671 recompensaG467 ἀνταποδίδωμιG467 G5701, porém, tu a receberás naG1722 ἔνG1722 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 dos justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342.
καί ἔσομαι μακάριος, ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἀνταποδίδωμι σοί; σοί ἀνταποδίδωμι ἔν ἀνάστασις δίκαιος.

Lucas 14 :20

EG2532 καίG2532 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Casei-meG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532, por issoG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124, não possoG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
καί ἕτερος ἔπω γαμέω καί, διά τοῦτο, οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

Lucas 14 :26

Se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 aG4314 πρόςG4314 mimG3165 μέG3165 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aborreceG3404 μισέωG3404 G5719 a seuG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 paiG3962 πατήρG3962, eG2532 καίG2532 mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384, eG2532 καίG2532 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, eG2532 καίG2532 filhosG2532 καίG2532, eG2532 καίG2532 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, eG2532 καίG2532 irmãsG79 ἀδελφήG79 eG1161 δέG1161 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 a sua própriaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590, não podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
� ἔρχομαι πρός μέ καί οὐ μισέω ἑαυτού πατήρ, καί μήτηρ, καί γυνή, καί καί, καί ἀδελφός, καί ἀδελφή δέ ἔτι ἑαυτού ψυχή, οὐ δύναμαι εἶναι μοῦ μαθητής.

Lucas 14 :27

EG2532 καίG2532 qualquerG3748 ὅστιςG3748 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tomarG941 βαστάζωG941 G5719 a suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 cruzG4716 σταυρόςG4716 eG2532 καίG2532 vierG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 apósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 mimG3450 μοῦG3450 não podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
καί ὅστις οὐ βαστάζω αὑτοῦ σταυρός καί ἔρχομαι ὀπίσω μοῦ οὐ δύναμαι εἶναι μοῦ μαθητής.

Lucas 14 :30

dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: EsteG3754 ὅτιG3754 G3778 οὗτοςG3778 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 começouG756 ἄρχομαιG756 G5662 a construirG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5721 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pôdeG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 acabarG1615 ἐκτελέωG1615 G5658.
λέγω ὅτι οὗτος ἄνθρωπος ἄρχομαι οἰκοδομέω καί οὐ ἰσχύω ἐκτελέω

Lucas 14 :33

AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779, pois, todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 aquele queG3739 ὅςG3739 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 renunciaG657 ἀποτάσσομαιG657 G5731 a tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 quanto temG5224 ὑπάρχονταG5224 G5723 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 não podeG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
οὕτω, πᾶς ὅς ἐκ ὑμῶν οὐ ἀποτάσσομαι πᾶς ὑπάρχοντα ἑαυτού οὐ δύναμαι εἶναι μοῦ μαθητής.

Lucas 15 :4

QualG5101 τίςG5101, dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, é o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 que, possuindoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 cemG1540 ἑκατόνG1540 ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263 eG2532 καίG2532 perdendoG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5660 umaG1520 εἷςG1520 delasG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixaG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5719 noG1722 ἔνG1722 desertoG2048 ἔρημοςG2048 as noventa e noveG1768 ἐννενηκονταεννέαG1768 eG2532 καίG2532 vaiG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5736 em busca da que se perdeuG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5756, atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 encontrá-laG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5632 G846 αὐτόςG846?
τίς, ἐκ ὑμῶν, ἄνθρωπος ἔχω ἑκατόν πρόβατον καί ἀπόλλυμι εἷς ἐκ αὐτός, οὐ καταλείπω ἔν ἔρημος ἐννενηκονταεννέα καί πορεύομαι ἀπόλλυμι ἕως εὑρίσκω αὐτός?

Lucas 15 :7

Digo-vosG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, assimG3779 οὕτωG3779, haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 maior júbiloG5479 χαράG5479 noG1722 ἔνG1722 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 porG1909 ἐπίG1909 umG1520 εἷςG1520 pecadorG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268 que se arrependeG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5723 do queG2228 ἤG2228 porG1909 ἐπίG1909 noventa e noveG1768 ἐννενηκονταεννέαG1768 justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342 queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 necessitamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341.
λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι, οὕτω, ἔσομαι χαρά ἔν οὐρανός ἐπί εἷς ἀμαρτωλός μετανοέω ἤ ἐπί ἐννενηκονταεννέα δίκαιος ὅστις οὐ ἔχω χρεία μετάνοια.

Lucas 15 :13

PassadosG3326 μετάG3326 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, o filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 mais moçoG3501 νέοςG3501, ajuntandoG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5631 tudoG537 ἅπαςG537 o que era seu, partiuG589 ἀποδημέωG589 G5656 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 uma terraG5561 χώραG5561 distanteG3117 μακρόςG3117 eG2532 καίG2532 láG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 dissipouG1287 διασκορπίζωG1287 G5656 todos os seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 bensG3776 οὐσίαG3776, vivendoG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723 dissolutamenteG811 ἀσώτωςG811.
μετά οὐ πολύς ἡμέρα, υἱός νέος, συνάγω ἅπας ἀποδημέω εἰς χώρα μακρός καί ἐκεῖ διασκορπίζω αὑτοῦ οὐσία, ζάω ἀσώτως.

Lucas 15 :28

Ele se indignouG3710 ὀργίζωG3710 G5681 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queriaG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629; saindoG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631, porémG3767 οὖνG3767, o paiG3962 πατήρG3962, procurava conciliá-loG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846.
ὀργίζω καί οὐ θέλω εἰσέρχομαι ἐξέρχομαι οὖν, πατήρ, παρακαλέω αὐτός.

Lucas 16 :2

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, mandando-o chamarG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5660 G5455 φωνέωG5455 G5660, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: QueG5101 τίςG5101 é istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 que ouçoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 a teuG4675 σοῦG4675 respeitoG4012 περίG4012? PrestaG591 ἀποδίδωμιG591 G5628 contasG3056 λόγοςG3056 da tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 administraçãoG3622 οἰκονομίαG3622, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 já nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5695 maisG2089 ἔτιG2089 continuar nelaG3621 οἰκονομέωG3621 G5721.
καί, φωνέω φωνέω αὐτός ἔπω τίς τοῦτο ἀκούω σοῦ περί? ἀποδίδωμι λόγος σοῦ οἰκονομία, γάρ οὐ δύναμαι ἔτι οἰκονομέω

Lucas 16 :3

DisseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 o administradorG3623 οἰκονόμοςG3623 consigoG1722 ἔνG1722 mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438: QueG5101 τίςG5101 fareiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5661, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 meG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 tiraG851 ἀφαιρέωG851 G5731 a administraçãoG3622 οἰκονομίαG3622? Trabalhar na terraG4626 σκάπτωG4626 G5721 não possoG3756 οὐG3756 G2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5719; também de mendigarG1871 ἐπαιτέωG1871 G5721 tenho vergonhaG153 αἰσχύνομαιG153 G5727.
ἔπω οἰκονόμος ἔν ἑαυτού: τίς ποιέω ὅτι μοῦ κύριος ἐμοῦ ἀφαιρέω οἰκονομία? σκάπτω οὐ ἰσχύω ἐπαιτέω αἰσχύνομαι

Lucas 16 :11

SeG1487 εἰG1487, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos tornastesG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 fiéisG4103 πιστόςG4103 naG1722 ἔνG1722 aplicação das riquezasG3126 μαμμωνᾶςG3126 de origem injustaG94 ἄδικοςG94, quemG5101 τίςG5101 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 confiaráG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5692 a verdadeiraG228 ἀληθινόςG228 riqueza?
εἰ, οὖν, οὐ γίνομαι πιστός ἔν μαμμωνᾶς ἄδικος, τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύω ἀληθινός

Lucas 16 :12

SeG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos tornastesG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 fiéisG4103 πιστόςG4103 naG1722 ἔνG1722 aplicação do alheioG245 ἀλλότριοςG245, quemG5101 τίςG5101 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 o que é vossoG5212 ὑμέτεροςG5212?
εἰ οὐ γίνομαι πιστός ἔν ἀλλότριος, τίς ὑμῖν δίδωμι ὑμέτερος?

Lucas 16 :13

NinguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 servirG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5721 a doisG1417 δύοG1417 senhoresG2962 κύριοςG2962; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 ouG2228 ἤG2228 há de aborrecer-seG3404 μισέωG3404 G5692 de umG1520 εἷςG1520 eG2532 καίG2532 amarG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5692 ao outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 ou seG2228 ἤG2228 devotaráG472 ἀντέχομαιG472 G5695 a umG1520 εἷςG1520 eG2532 καίG2532 desprezaráG2706 καταφρονέωG2706 G5692 ao outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087. Não podeisG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 servirG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5721 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 às riquezasG3126 μαμμωνᾶςG3126.
οὐδείς δύναμαι δουλεύω δύο κύριος; γάρ ἤ μισέω εἷς καί ἀγαπάω ἕτερος ἤ ἀντέχομαι εἷς καί καταφρονέω ἕτερος. οὐ δύναμαι δουλεύω θεός καί μαμμωνᾶς.

Lucas 16 :31

Abraão, porémG1161 δέG1161, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: SeG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouvemG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 a MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 eG2532 καίG2532 aos ProfetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396, tampoucoG3761 οὐδέG3761 se deixarão persuadirG3982 πείθωG3982 G5701, aindaG1437 ἐάνG1437 que ressusciteG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5632 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498.
δέ, αὐτός ἔπω εἰ οὐ ἀκούω Μωσῆς καί προφήτης, οὐδέ πείθω ἐάν ἀνίστημι τίς ἐκ νεκρός.

Lucas 17 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 houveG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681, porventura, quem voltasseG5290 ὑποστρέφωG5290 G5660 para darG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 estrangeiroG241 ἀλλογενήςG241?
οὐ εὑρίσκω ὑποστρέφω δίδωμι δόξα θεός, � οὗτος ἀλλογενής?

Lucas 17 :20

InterrogadoG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5685 pelosG5259 ὑπόG5259 fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 sobre quandoG4219 πότεG4219 viriaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, Jesus lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 comG3326 μετάG3326 visível aparênciaG3907 παρατήρησιςG3907.
ἐπερωτάω ὑπό Φαρισαῖος πότε ἔρχομαι βασιλεία θεός, αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ ἔρχομαι βασιλεία θεός μετά παρατήρησις.

Lucas 17 :22

A seguir, dirigiu-seG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 aosG4314 πρόςG4314 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101: ViráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695 o tempoG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em queG3753 ὅτεG3753 desejareisG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5692 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 umG3391 μίαG3391 dos diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 do FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o vereisG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695.
ἔπω πρός μαθητής: ἔρχομαι ἡμέρα ὅτε ἐπιθυμέω εἴδω μία ἡμέρα υἱός ἄνθρωπος καί οὐ ὀπτάνομαι

Lucas 18 :4

Ele, porG1909 ἐπίG1909 algum tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a quisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 atender; masG1161 δέG1161, depoisG5023 ταῦταG5023 G3326 μετάG3326, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 consigoG1722 ἔνG1722 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438: BemG1499 εἰ καίG1499 que eu nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temoG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5736 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 respeitoG1788 ἐντρέπωG1788 G5743 a homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 algum;
ἐπί χρόνος, οὐ θέλω δέ, ταῦτα μετά, ἔπω ἔν ἑαυτού: � οὐ φοβέω θεός, καί οὐ ἐντρέπω ἄνθρωπος

Lucas 18 :11

O fariseuG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, posto em péG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5685, oravaG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5711 de si paraG4314 πρόςG4314 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, desta formaG5023 ταῦταG5023: Ó DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719 teG4671 σοίG4671 dou porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 comoG5618 ὥσπερG5618 os demaisG3062 λοιποίG3062 homensG3062 λοιποίG3062, roubadoresG727 ἅρπαξG727, injustosG94 ἄδικοςG94 e adúlterosG3432 μοιχόςG3432, nemG2228 ἤG2228 aindaG2532 καίG2532 comoG2532 καίG2532 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 publicanoG5057 τελώνηςG5057;
Φαρισαῖος, ἵστημι προσεύχομαι πρός ἑαυτού, ταῦτα: θεός, εὐχαριστέω σοί ὅτι οὐ εἰμί ὥσπερ λοιποί λοιποί, ἅρπαξ, ἄδικος μοιχός, ἤ καί καί οὗτος τελώνης;

Lucas 18 :13

O publicanoG5057 τελώνηςG5057, estando em péG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761, longeG3113 μακρόθενG3113, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ousavaG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 nem aindaG3761 οὐδέG3761 levantarG1869 ἐπαίρωG1869 G5658 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, masG235 ἀλλάG235 batiaG5180 τύπτωG5180 G5707 noG1519 εἰςG1519 peitoG4738 στῆθοςG4738, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: Ó DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, sê propícioG2433 ἱλάσκομαιG2433 G5682 a mimG3427 μοίG3427, pecadorG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268!
τελώνης, ἵστημι μακρόθεν, οὐ θέλω οὐδέ ἐπαίρω ὀφθαλμός εἰς οὐρανός, ἀλλά τύπτω εἰς στῆθος, λέγω θεός, ἱλάσκομαι μοί, ἀμαρτωλός!

Lucas 18 :34

Eles, porémG2532 καίG2532, nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 compreenderamG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5656 acerca destas coisasG5130 τούτωνG5130; eG2532 καίG2532 o sentido destasG5124 τοῦτοG5124 palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 era-lhesG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G846 αὐτόςG846 encobertoG2928 κρύπτωG2928 G5772, de sorte que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 percebiamG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5707 o que ele diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5746.
καί, οὐδείς συνίημι τούτων; καί τοῦτο ῥήμα ἦν αὐτός κρύπτω οὐ γινώσκω λέγω

Lucas 19 :3

procuravaG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 quemG5101 τίςG5101 eraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, masG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711, por causaG575 ἀπόG575 da multidãoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, porG3754 ὅτιG3754 serG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 ele de pequenaG3398 μικρόςG3398 estaturaG2244 ἡλικίαG2244.
ζητέω εἴδω τίς ἐστί Ἰησοῦς, καί οὐ δύναμαι ἀπό ὄχλος, ὅτι ἦν μικρός ἡλικία.

Lucas 19 :14

MasG1161 δέG1161 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 concidadãosG4177 πολίτηςG4177 oG846 αὐτόςG846 odiavamG3404 μισέωG3404 G5707 eG2532 καίG2532 enviaramG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 apósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 uma embaixadaG4242 πρεσβείαG4242, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queremosG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 que esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 reineG936 βασιλεύωG936 G5658 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 nósG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248.
δέ αὐτός πολίτης αὐτός μισέω καί ἀποστέλλω ὀπίσω αὐτός πρεσβεία, λέγω οὐ θέλω τοῦτον βασιλεύω ἐπί ἡμᾶς.

Lucas 19 :21

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 tive medoG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5711 de tiG4571 σέG4571, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 rigorosoG840 αὐστηρόςG840; tirasG142 αἴρωG142 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pusesteG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 ceifasG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeasteG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5656.
γάρ φοβέω σέ, ὅτι εἶ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός; αἴρω ὅς οὐ τίθημι καί θερίζω ὅς οὐ σπείρω

Lucas 19 :22

Respondeu-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: ServoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 mauG4190 πονηρόςG4190, porG1537 ἐκG1537 tua própriaG4675 σοῦG4675 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750 teG4571 σέG4571 condenareiG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5692. SabiasG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 rigorosoG840 αὐστηρόςG840, que tiroG142 αἴρωG142 G5723 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pusG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 ceifoG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5723 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeeiG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5656;
λέγω αὐτός: δοῦλος πονηρός, ἐκ σοῦ στόμα σέ κρίνω εἴδω ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμί ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός, αἴρω ὅς οὐ τίθημι καί θερίζω ὅς οὐ σπείρω

Lucas 19 :23

por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pusesteG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 dinheiroG694 ἀργύριονG694 noG1909 ἐπίG1909 bancoG5132 τράπεζαG5132? EG2532 καίG2532, então, na minha vindaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631, oG846 αὐτόςG846 receberiaG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5656 comG4862 σύνG4862 jurosG5110 τόκοςG5110.
διατί οὐ δίδωμι μοῦ ἀργύριον ἐπί τράπεζα? καί, ἔρχομαι αὐτός πράσσω σύν τόκος.

Lucas 19 :44

eG2532 καίG2532 teG4571 σέG4571 arrasarãoG1474 ἐδαφίζωG1474 G5692 eG2532 καίG2532 aos teusG4675 σοῦG4675 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 dentroG1722 ἔνG1722 de tiG4671 σοίG4671; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixarãoG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5692 emG1722 ἔνG1722 tiG4671 σοίG4671 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037, porqueG473 ἀντίG473 G3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reconhecesteG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 a oportunidadeG2540 καιρόςG2540 da tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 visitaçãoG1984 ἐπισκοπήG1984.
καί σέ ἐδαφίζω καί σοῦ τέκνον ἔν σοί; οὐ ἀφίημι ἔν σοί λίθος ἐπί λίθος, ἀντί ὅς οὐ γινώσκω καιρός σοῦ ἐπισκοπή.

Lucas 19 :48

contudo, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 atinavamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5707 em comoG5101 τίςG5101 fazê-loG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5661, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 todoG537 ἅπαςG537 o povoG2992 λαόςG2992, ao ouvi-loG191 ἀκούωG191 G5723 G846 αὐτόςG846, ficava dominadoG1582 ἐκκρέμαμαιG1582 G5710 por ele.
οὐ εὑρίσκω τίς ποιέω γάρ ἅπας λαός, ἀκούω αὐτός, ἐκκρέμαμαι

Lucas 20 :5

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, eles arrazoavamG4817 συλλογίζομαιG4817 G5662 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, ele diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692: Por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditastesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 neleG846 αὐτόςG846?
δέ, συλλογίζομαι πρός ἑαυτού: ἐάν ἔπω ἐκ οὐρανός, ἔρω διατί οὐ πιστεύω αὐτός?

Lucas 20 :21

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, oG846 αὐτόςG846 consultaramG1905 ἐπερωτάωG1905 G5656, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: MestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 falasG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 retamenteG3723 ὀρθῶςG3723 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 te deixas levarG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 de respeitos humanosG4383 πρόσωπονG4383, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 o caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 segundo a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 G1909 ἐπίG1909;
καί, αὐτός ἐπερωτάω λέγω διδάσκαλος, εἴδω ὅτι λέγω καί διδάσκω ὀρθῶς καί οὐ λαμβάνω πρόσωπον, ἀλλά διδάσκω ὁδός θεός ἀλήθεια ἐπί;

Lucas 20 :22

é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 pagarG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 tributoG5411 φόροςG5411 a CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541 ouG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756?
ἔξεστι δίδωμι φόρος Καίσαρ ἤ οὐ?

Lucas 20 :26

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656 apanhá-loG1949 ἐπιλαμβάνομαιG1949 G5635 em palavraG4487 ῥήμαG4487 alguma dianteG1726 ἐναντίονG1726 do povoG2992 λαόςG2992; eG2532 καίG2532, admiradosG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5660 daG1909 ἐπίG1909 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 respostaG612 ἀπόκρισιςG612, calaram-seG4601 σιγάωG4601 G5656.
οὐ ἰσχύω ἐπιλαμβάνομαι ῥήμα ἐναντίον λαός; καί, θαυμάζω ἐπί αὐτός ἀπόκρισις, σιγάω

Lucas 20 :31

igualmenteG5615 ὡσαύτωςG5615 os seteG2033 ἑπτάG2033 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tiveramG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5627 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 eG2532 καίG2532 morreramG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627.
ὡσαύτως ἑπτά οὐ καταλείπω τέκνον καί ἀποθνήσκω

Lucas 20 :38

OraG1161 δέG1161, Deus nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim de vivosG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 para eleG846 αὐτόςG846 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 vivemG2198 ζάωG2198 G5719.
δέ, οὐ ἐστί θεός νεκρός, ἀλλά ζάω γάρ αὐτός πᾶς ζάω

Lucas 21 :6

então, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 Jesus: VedesG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 estasG3739 ὅςG3739 coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023? DiasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 virãoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695 emG1722 ἔνG1722 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ficaráG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5701 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seja derribadaG2647 καταλύωG2647 G5701.
ἔπω θεωρέω ὅς ταῦτα? ἡμέρα ἔρχομαι ἔν ὅς οὐ ἀφίημι λίθος ἐπί λίθος ὅς οὐ καταλύω

Lucas 21 :9

QuandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 ouvirdesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5661 falar de guerrasG4171 πόλεμοςG4171 eG2532 καίG2532 revoluçõesG181 ἀκαταστασίαG181, nãoG3361 μήG3361 vos assusteisG4422 πτοέωG4422 G5686; poisG1063 γάρG1063 é necessárioG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 que primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 aconteçamG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 estas coisasG1063 γάρG1063, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o fimG5056 τέλοςG5056 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 será logoG2112 εὐθέωςG2112.
ὅταν ἀκούω πόλεμος καί ἀκαταστασία, μή πτοέω γάρ δεῖ πρῶτον γίνομαι γάρ, ἀλλά τέλος οὐ εὐθέως.

Lucas 21 :15

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 dareiG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750 eG2532 καίG2532 sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 a queG3739 ὅςG3739 não poderãoG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5695 resistirG436 ἀνθίστημιG436 G5629, nemG3756 οὐG3756 contradizerG471 ἀντέπωG471 G5629 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 quantos se vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 opuseremG480 ἀντίκειμαιG480 G5740.
γάρ ἐγώ ὑμῖν δίδωμι στόμα καί σοφία ὅς δύναμαι ἀνθίστημι οὐ ἀντέπω πᾶς ὑμῖν ἀντίκειμαι

Lucas 22 :26

MasG1161 δέG1161 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sois assimG3779 οὕτωG3779; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, o maiorG3187 μείζωνG3187 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 sejaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5634 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 o menorG3501 νέοςG3501; eG2532 καίG2532 aquele que dirigeG2233 ἡγέομαιG2233 G5740 seja comoG5613 ὡςG5613 o que serveG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5723.
δέ ὑμεῖς οὐ οὕτω; ἀλλά, μείζων ἔν ὑμῖν γίνομαι ὡς νέος; καί ἡγέομαι ὡς διακονέω

Lucas 22 :53

DiariamenteG2250 ἡμέραG2250 G2596 κατάG2596, estandoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 euG3450 μοῦG3450 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216 noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pusestesG1614 ἐκτείνωG1614 G5656 as mãosG5495 χείρG5495 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691. EstaG3778 οὗτοςG3778, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 eG2532 καίG2532 o poderG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 das trevasG4655 σκότοςG4655.
ἡμέρα κατά, ὤν μοῦ μετά ὑμῶν ἔν ἱερόν, οὐ ἐκτείνω χείρ ἐπί ἐμέ. οὗτος, ἀλλά, ἐστί ὑμῶν ὥρα καί ἐξουσία σκότος.

Lucas 22 :57

MasG1161 δέG1161 Pedro negavaG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: MulherG1135 γυνήG1135, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
δέ ἀρνέομαι λέγω γυνή, οὐ αὐτός εἴδω

Lucas 22 :58

PoucoG1024 βραχύςG1024 depoisG3326 μετάG3326, vendo-oG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 G846 αὐτόςG846 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087, disseG5346 φημίG5346 G5713: TambémG2532 καίG2532 tuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 taisG846 αὐτόςG846. PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, porémG1161 δέG1161, protestavaG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748.
βραχύς μετά, εἴδω αὐτός ἕτερος, φημί καί σύ εἶ ἐκ αὐτός. Πέτρος, δέ, ἔπω ἄνθρωπος, οὐ εἰμί

Lucas 22 :60

MasG1161 δέG1161 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 insistiaG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o que dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719. EG2532 καίG2532 logoG3916 παραχρῆμαG3916, estando eleG846 αὐτόςG846 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 a falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723, cantouG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5656 o galoG220 ἀλέκτωρG220.
δέ Πέτρος ἔπω ἄνθρωπος, οὐ εἴδω λέγω καί παραχρῆμα, αὐτός ἔτι λαλέω φωνέω ἀλέκτωρ.

Lucas 23 :29

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 virãoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 emG1722 ἔνG1722 queG3739 ὅςG3739 se diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692: Bem-aventuradasG3107 μακάριοςG3107 as estéreisG4723 στείροςG4723, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 geraramG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5656, nemG3756 οὐG3756 amamentaramG2337 θηλάζωG2337 G5656.
ὅτι ἡμέρα ἔρχομαι ἔν ὅς ἔρω μακάριος στείρος, ὅς οὐ γεννάω οὐ θηλάζω

Lucas 23 :34

ContudoG1161 δέG1161, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, perdoa-lhesG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 fazemG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719. EntãoG1161 δέG1161, repartindoG1266 διαμερίζωG1266 G5734 as vestesG2440 ἱμάτιονG2440 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, lançaramG906 βάλλωG906 G5627 sortesG2819 κλῆροςG2819.
δέ, Ἰησοῦς λέγω πατήρ, ἀφίημι αὐτός, γάρ οὐ εἴδω τίς ποιέω δέ, διαμερίζω ἱμάτιον αὐτός, βάλλω κλῆρος.

Lucas 23 :51

(que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tinha concordadoG4784 συγκατατίθεμαιG4784 G5768 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 com o desígnioG1012 βουλήG1012 eG2532 καίG2532 açãoG4234 πρᾶξιςG4234 dos outros)G846 αὐτόςG846, natural deG575 ἀπόG575 ArimatéiaG707 ἈριμαθαίαG707, cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 dos judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, eG2532 καίG2532 queG3739 ὅςG3739 esperavaG4327 προσδέχομαιG4327 G5711 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316,
οὐ συγκατατίθεμαι ἦν βουλή καί πρᾶξις αὐτός, ἀπό Ἀριμαθαία, πόλις Ἰουδαῖος, καί ὅς προσδέχομαι βασιλεία θεός,

Lucas 23 :53

eG2532 καίG2532, tirando-oG2507 καθαιρέωG2507 G5631 G846 αὐτόςG846 do madeiro, envolveu-oG1794 ἐντυλίσσωG1794 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 num lençol de linhoG4616 σινδώνG4616, eG2532 καίG2532 oG846 αὐτόςG846 depositouG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656 numG1722 ἔνG1722 túmuloG3418 μνῆμαG3418 aberto em rochaG2991 λαξευτόςG2991, ondeG3757 οὗG3757 aindaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 havia sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 sepultadoG2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5740.
καί, καθαιρέω αὐτός ἐντυλίσσω αὐτός σινδών, καί αὐτός τίθημι ἔν μνῆμα λαξευτός, οὗ οὐδείς οὐ ἦν κεῖμαι

Lucas 24 :3

masG2532 καίG2532, ao entraremG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5631, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acharamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
καί, εἰσέρχομαι οὐ εὑρίσκω σῶμα κύριος Ἰησοῦς.

Lucas 24 :6

Ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602, masG235 ἀλλάG235 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5681. Lembrai-vosG3415 μνάομαιG3415 G5682 de comoG5613 ὡςG5613 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 preveniuG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656, estandoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 naG1722 ἔνG1722 GalileiaG1056 ΓαλιλαίαG1056,
οὐ ἐστί ὧδε, ἀλλά ἐγείρω μνάομαι ὡς ὑμῖν λαλέω ὤν ἔτι ἔν Γαλιλαία,

Lucas 24 :24

De fato, alguns dosG4862 σύνG4862 nossosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 foramG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627 aoG1909 ἐπίG1909 sepulcroG3419 μνημεῖονG3419 eG2532 καίG2532 verificaramG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 a exatidãoG2532 καίG2532 doG3779 οὕτωG3779 queG2531 καθώςG2531 disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 as mulheresG1135 γυνήG1135; masG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627.
σύν ἡμῖν ἀπέρχομαι ἐπί μνημεῖον καί εὑρίσκω καί οὕτω καθώς ἔπω γυνή; δέ οὐ αὐτός εἴδω

Lucas 24 :39

VedeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5628 as minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 mãosG5495 χείρG5495 eG2532 καίG2532 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 pésG4228 πούςG4228, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846; apalpai-meG5584 ψηλαφάωG5584 G5657 G3165 μέG3165 eG2532 καίG2532 verificaiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5628, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 um espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 nemG2532 καίG2532 ossosG3747 ὀστέονG3747, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 vedesG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 que euG1691 ἐμέG1691 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723.
εἴδω μοῦ χείρ καί μοῦ πούς, ὅτι εἰμί ἐγώ αὐτός; ψηλαφάω μέ καί εἴδω ὅτι πνεῦμα οὐ ἔχω σάρξ καί ὀστέον, καθώς θεωρέω ἐμέ ἔχω

João 1 :5

A luzG5457 φῶςG5457 resplandeceG5316 φαίνωG5316 G5719 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653, eG2532 καίG2532 as trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 prevaleceramG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5627 contra elaG846 αὐτόςG846.
φῶς φαίνω ἔν σκοτία, καί σκοτία οὐ καταλαμβάνω αὐτός.

João 1 :8

Ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 aG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 luzG5457 φῶςG5457, masG235 ἀλλάG235 veio para queG2443 ἵναG2443 testificasseG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5661 daG4012 περίG4012 luzG5457 φῶςG5457,
οὐ ἦν ἐκεῖνος φῶς, ἀλλά ἵνα μαρτυρέω περί φῶς,

João 1 :10

O Verbo estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 G2532 καίG2532, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 foi feitoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, masG2532 καίG2532 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627.
ἦν ἔν κόσμος καί, κόσμος γίνομαι διά αὐτός, καί κόσμος οὐ αὐτός γινώσκω

João 1 :11

VeioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 o que era seuG2398 ἴδιοςG2398, eG2532 καίG2532 os seusG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 receberamG3880 παραλαμβάνωG3880 G5627.
ἔρχομαι εἰς ἴδιος, καί ἴδιος οὐ αὐτός παραλαμβάνω

João 1 :13

os quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nasceramG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5681 doG1537 ἐκG1537 sangueG129 αἷμαG129, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 daG1537 ἐκG1537 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 da carneG4561 σάρξG4561, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 daG1537 ἐκG1537 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 do homemG435 ἀνήρG435, masG235 ἀλλάG235 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ὅς οὐ γεννάω ἐκ αἷμα, οὐδέ ἐκ θέλημα σάρξ, οὐδέ ἐκ θέλημα ἀνήρ, ἀλλά ἐκ θεός.

João 1 :20

Ele confessouG3670 ὁμολογέωG3670 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 negouG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662; confessouG3670 ὁμολογέωG3670 G5656 G3754 ὅτιG3754: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
ὁμολογέω καί οὐ ἀρνέομαι ὁμολογέω ὅτι: ἐγώ οὐ εἰμί Χριστός.

João 1 :21

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntaramG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5656: QuemG5101 τίςG5101 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748, poisG3767 οὖνG3767? És tuG4771 σύG4771 EliasG2243 ἩλίαςG2243? Ele disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748. ÉsG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 tuG4771 σύG4771 o profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396? RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662: NãoG3756 οὐG3756.
καί, αὐτός ἐρωτάω τίς εἶ οὖν? σύ Ἡλίας? λέγω οὐ εἰμί εἶ σύ προφήτης? ἀποκρίνομαι οὐ.

João 1 :25

EG2532 καίG2532 perguntaram-lheG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, por queG5101 τίςG5101 batizasG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5719, seG1487 εἰG1487 G4771 σύG4771 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 EliasG2243 ἩλίαςG2243, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 o profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396?
καί ἐρωτάω αὐτός καί ἔπω αὐτός: οὖν, τίς βαπτίζω εἰ σύ οὐ εἶ Χριστός, οὔτε Ἡλίας, οὔτε προφήτης?

João 1 :26

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 batizoG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5719 comG1722 ἔνG1722 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204; masG1161 δέG1161, no meioG3319 μέσοςG3319 de vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, estáG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5758 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758,
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰωάννης λέγω ἐγώ βαπτίζω ἔν ὕδωρ; δέ, μέσος ὑμῶν, ἵστημι ὅς ὑμεῖς οὐ εἴδω

João 1 :27

o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 apósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 mimG3450 μοῦG3450, do qualG3739 ὅςG3739 G1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 deG2443 ἵναG2443 desatar-lheG3089 λύωG3089 G5661 as correiasG2438 ἱμάςG2438 das sandáliasG5266 ὑπόδημαG5266.
ὅς ἔρχομαι ὀπίσω μοῦ, ὅς ἐγώ οὐ εἰμί ἄξιος ἵνα λύω ἱμάς ὑπόδημα.

João 1 :31

Eu mesmoG2504 καγώG2504 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheciaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715, masG235 ἀλλάG235, a fim de queG2443 ἵναG2443 ele fosse manifestadoG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5686 a IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474 G1473 ἐγώG1473, vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627, porG1223 διάG1223 issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, batizandoG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5723 comG1722 ἔνG1722 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204.
καγώ οὐ αὐτός εἴδω ἀλλά, ἵνα φανερόω Ἰσραήλ ἐγώ, ἔρχομαι διά τοῦτο, βαπτίζω ἔν ὕδωρ.

João 1 :33

EuG2504 καγώG2504 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheciaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715; aquele, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, que meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 a batizarG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5721 comG1722 ἔνG1722 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 meG3427 μοίG3427 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: AqueleG3739 ὅςG3739 G302 ἄνG302 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 quemG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846 viresG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5632 descerG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 pousarG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o que batizaG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5723 comG1722 ἔνG1722 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40.
καγώ οὐ αὐτός εἴδω ἀλλά, μέ πέμπω βαπτίζω ἔν ὕδωρ ἐκεῖνος μοί ἔπω ὅς ἄν ἐπί ἐπί αὐτός εἴδω καταβαίνω καί μένω πνεῦμα, οὗτος ἐστί βαπτίζω ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος.

João 1 :47

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 viuG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 NatanaelG3482 ΝαθαναήλG3482 aproximar-seG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 G4314 πρόςG4314 G848 αὑτοῦG848 eG2532 καίG2532 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a seu respeitoG4012 περίG4012 G846 αὐτόςG846: EisG2396 ἴδεG2396 um verdadeiroG230 ἀληθῶςG230 israelitaG2475 ἸσραηλίτηςG2475, emG1722 ἔνG1722 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 doloG1388 δόλοςG1388!
Ἰησοῦς εἴδω Ναθαναήλ ἔρχομαι πρός αὑτοῦ καί λέγω περί αὐτός: ἴδε ἀληθῶς Ἰσραηλίτης, ἔν ὅς οὐ ἐστί δόλος!

João 2 :3

Tendo acabadoG5302 ὑστερέωG5302 G5660 o vinhoG3631 οἶνοςG3631, a mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lheG4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: Eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 mais vinhoG3631 οἶνοςG3631.
ὑστερέω οἶνος, μήτηρ Ἰησοῦς πρός αὐτός λέγω οὐ ἔχω οἶνος.

João 2 :9

TendoG5613 ὡςG5613 o mestre-salaG755 ἀρχιτρίκλινοςG755 provadoG1089 γεύομαιG1089 G5662 a águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 transformada emG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5772 vinhoG3631 οἶνοςG3631 (nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 vieraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, se bem queG1161 δέG1161 o sabiamG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 os serventesG1249 διάκονοςG1249 queG3588 ὁG3588 haviam tiradoG501 ἀντλέωG501 G5761 a água)G5204 ὕδωρG5204 G755 ἀρχιτρίκλινοςG755, chamouG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5719 o noivoG3566 νυμφίοςG3566
ὡς ἀρχιτρίκλινος γεύομαι ὕδωρ γίνομαι οἶνος οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἐστί δέ εἴδω διάκονος ὁ ἀντλέω ὕδωρ ἀρχιτρίκλινος, φωνέω νυμφίος

João 2 :12

DepoisG3326 μετάG3326 distoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, desceu eleG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5627 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 CafarnaumG2584 ΚαπερναούμG2584 G846 αὐτόςG846, comG2532 καίG2532 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384, seusG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 eG2532 καίG2532 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101; eG2532 καίG2532 ficaramG3306 μένωG3306 G5656 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
μετά τοῦτο, καταβαίνω εἰς Καπερναούμ αὐτός, καί αὐτός μήτηρ, αὐτός ἀδελφός καί αὐτός μαθητής; καί μένω ἐκεῖ οὐ πολύς ἡμέρα.

João 2 :24

masG1161 δέG1161 o próprio JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 confiavaG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5707 a elesG846 αὐτόςG846, porqueG1223 διάG1223 G846 αὐτόςG846 os conheciaG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5721 a todosG3956 πᾶςG3956.
δέ Ἰησοῦς οὐ ἑαυτού πιστεύω αὐτός, διά αὐτός γινώσκω πᾶς.

João 2 :25

EG2532 καίG2532 G3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisava deG5532 χρείαG5532 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 queG2443 ἵναG2443 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 lhe desse testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5661 a respeito doG4012 περίG4012 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 ele mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 sabiaG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5707 o queG5101 τίςG5101 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 a naturezaG1722 ἔνG1722 humanaG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
καί ὅτι οὐ χρεία ἔχω ἵνα τίς μαρτυρέω περί ἄνθρωπος, γάρ αὐτός γινώσκω τίς ἦν ἔν ἄνθρωπος.

João 3 :3

A istoG846 αὐτόςG846, respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que, se alguémG5100 τίςG5100 nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 nascerG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5686 de novoG509 ἄνωθενG509, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
αὐτός, ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: ἀμήν, ἀμήν σοί λέγω τίς � γεννάω ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναμαι εἴδω βασιλεία θεός.

João 3 :5

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: quemG5100 τίςG5100 nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 nascerG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5686 daG1537 ἐκG1537 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 eG2532 καίG2532 do EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 noG1519 εἰςG1519 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: ἀμήν, ἀμήν σοί λέγω τίς � γεννάω ἐκ ὕδωρ καί πνεῦμα οὐ δύναμαι εἰσέρχομαι εἰς βασιλεία θεός.

João 3 :8

O ventoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 sopraG4154 πνέωG4154 G5719 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 querG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, ouvesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 vozG5456 φωνήG5456, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, nemG2532 καίG2532 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vaiG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719; assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 todo o queG3956 πᾶςG3956 é nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5772 doG1537 ἐκG1537 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151.
πνεῦμα πνέω ὅπου θέλω ἀκούω αὐτός φωνή, ἀλλά οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἔρχομαι καί ποῦ ὑπάγω οὕτω ἐστί πᾶς γεννάω ἐκ πνεῦμα.

João 3 :10

TuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 mestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320 em IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendesG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023?
σύ εἶ διδάσκαλος Ἰσραήλ καί οὐ γινώσκω ταῦτα?

João 3 :11

Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que nós dizemosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 o queG3754 ὅτιG3754 G3739 ὅςG3739 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 eG2532 καίG2532 testificamosG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 temos vistoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758; contudoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitaisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141.
ἀμήν, ἀμήν σοί λέγω λαλέω ὅτι ὅς εἴδω καί μαρτυρέω ὅς ὁράω καί, οὐ λαμβάνω ἡμῶν μαρτυρία.

João 3 :12

SeG1487 εἰG1487, tratandoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 de coisas terrenasG1919 ἐπίγειοςG1919, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719, comoG4459 πῶςG4459 crereisG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5692, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 falarG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 das celestiaisG2032 ἐπουράνιοςG2032?
εἰ, ἔπω ὑμῖν ἐπίγειος, οὐ πιστεύω πῶς πιστεύω ἐάν ὑμῖν ἔπω ἐπουράνιος?

João 3 :17

PorquantoG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 que julgasseG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5725 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 fosse salvoG4982 σώζωG4982 G5686 porG1223 διάG1223 eleG846 αὐτόςG846.
γάρ θεός ἀποστέλλω αὑτοῦ υἱός εἰς κόσμος, οὐ ἵνα κρίνω κόσμος, ἀλλά ἵνα κόσμος σώζω διά αὐτός.

João 3 :18

Quem neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é julgadoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5743 G1161 δέG1161; o que nãoG3361 μήG3361 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 está julgadoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5769, porquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3361 μήG3361 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5758 noG1519 εἰςG1519 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 do unigênitoG3439 μονογενήςG3439 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
εἰς αὐτός πιστεύω οὐ κρίνω δέ; μή πιστεύω ἤδη κρίνω ὅτι μή πιστεύω εἰς ὄνομα μονογενής υἱός θεός.

João 3 :20

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que praticaG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5723 o malG5337 φαῦλοςG5337 aborreceG3404 μισέωG3404 G5719 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se chegaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457, a fim de nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 serem arguidasG1651 ἐλέγχωG1651 G5686 as suasG846 αὐτόςG846 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041.
γάρ πᾶς πράσσω φαῦλος μισέω φῶς καί οὐ ἔρχομαι πρός φῶς, � ἐλέγχω αὐτός ἔργον.

João 3 :27

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491: O homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 receberG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5721 coisa algumaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 seG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 não lheG846 αὐτόςG846 forG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 dadaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5772.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω Ἰωάννης: ἄνθρωπος οὐ δύναμαι λαμβάνω οὐδείς � ἐκ οὐρανός αὐτός ὦ δίδωμι

João 3 :28

Vós mesmosG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 G846 αὐτόςG846 G3427 μοίG3427 sois testemunhasG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vos disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, masG235 ἀλλάG235 G3754 ὅτιG3754 fuiG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 enviadoG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5772 como seuG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 precursorG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715.
ὑμεῖς αὐτός μοί μαρτυρέω ὅτι ἔπω ἐγώ οὐ εἰμί Χριστός, ἀλλά ὅτι εἰμί ἀποστέλλω ἐκεῖνος ἔμπροσθεν.

João 3 :34

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 oG3739 ὅςG3739 enviadoG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 as palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 deleG2316 θεόςG2316, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dáG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 porG1537 ἐκG1537 medidaG3358 μέτρονG3358.
γάρ ὅς ἀποστέλλω θεός λαλέω ῥήμα θεός, γάρ θεός οὐ δίδωμι πνεῦμα ἐκ μέτρον.

João 3 :36

Por isso, quem crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 noG1519 εἰςG1519 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eternaG166 αἰώνιοςG166; o que, todaviaG1161 δέG1161, se mantém rebelde contraG544 ἀπειθέωG544 G5723 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veráG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222, masG235 ἀλλάG235 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 a iraG3709 ὀργήG3709 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
πιστεύω εἰς υἱός ἔχω ζωή αἰώνιος; δέ, ἀπειθέω υἱός οὐ ὀπτάνομαι ζωή, ἀλλά ἐπί αὐτός μένω ὀργή θεός.

João 4 :2

(se bem queG2544 καίτοιγεG2544 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 batizavaG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5707, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulos)G3101 μαθητήςG3101,
καίτοιγε Ἰησοῦς αὐτός οὐ βαπτίζω ἀλλά αὐτός μαθητής,

João 4 :9

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 samaritanaG4542 ΣαμαρεῖτιςG4542: ComoG4459 πῶςG4459, sendoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 tuG4771 σύG4771 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, pedesG154 αἰτέωG154 G5719 de beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5629 aG3844 παράG3844 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, que souG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 samaritanaG4542 ΣαμαρεῖτιςG4542 (porqueG1063 γάρG1063 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se dãoG4798 συγχράομαιG4798 G5736 com os samaritanos)G4541 ΣαμαρείτηςG4541?
οὖν, αὐτός λέγω γυνή Σαμαρεῖτις: πῶς, ὤν σύ Ἰουδαῖος, αἰτέω πίνω παρά ἐμοῦ, ὤν γυνή Σαμαρεῖτις γάρ Ἰουδαῖος οὐ συγχράομαι Σαμαρείτης?

João 4 :17

ao que lhe respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 maridoG435 ἀνήρG435. Replicou-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: BemG2573 καλῶςG2573 dissesteG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G3754 ὅτιG3754, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 maridoG435 ἀνήρG435;
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω γυνή: οὐ ἔχω ἀνήρ. λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: καλῶς ἔπω ὅτι, οὐ ἔχω ἀνήρ;

João 4 :18

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 cincoG4002 πέντεG4002 maridosG435 ἀνήρG435 já tivesteG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 esseG3739 ὅςG3739 que agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 tensG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 teuG4675 σοῦG4675 maridoG435 ἀνήρG435; istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 dissesteG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5758 com verdadeG227 ἀληθήςG227.
γάρ πέντε ἀνήρ ἔχω καί ὅς νῦν ἔχω οὐ ἐστί σοῦ ἀνήρ; τοῦτο ἔρω ἀληθής.

João 4 :22

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 adoraisG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758; nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 adoramosG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 conhecemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 a salvaçãoG4991 σωτηρίαG4991 vemG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453.
ὑμεῖς προσκυνέω ὅς οὐ εἴδω ἡμεῖς προσκυνέω ὅς εἴδω ὅτι σωτηρία ἐστί ἐκ Ἰουδαῖος.

João 4 :32

MasG1161 δέG1161 ele lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G1473 ἐγώG1473: Uma comidaG1035 βρῶσιςG1035 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 para comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629, queG3739 ὅςG3739 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
δέ αὐτός ἔπω ἐγώ: βρῶσις ἔχω φάγω ὅς ὑμεῖς οὐ εἴδω

João 4 :35

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 dizeisG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 que ainda háG3754 ὅτιG3754 G2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 quatro mesesG5072 τετράμηνονG5072 atéG2089 ἔτιG2089 G2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 à ceifaG2326 θερισμόςG2326? Eu, porémG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: ergueiG1869 ἐπαίρωG1869 G5657 osG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 eG2532 καίG2532 vedeG2300 θεάομαιG2300 G5663 os camposG5561 χώραG5561, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 branquejamG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 G3022 λευκόςG3022 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 a ceifaG2326 θερισμόςG2326.
οὐ λέγω ὑμεῖς ὅτι ἐστί τετράμηνον ἔτι ἔρχομαι θερισμός? ἰδού ὑμῖν λέγω ἐπαίρω ὑμῶν ὀφθαλμός καί θεάομαι χώρα, ὅτι ἤδη εἰσί λευκός πρός θερισμός.

João 4 :38

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 envieiG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 para ceifarG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5721 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeastesG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5758; outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 trabalharamG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5758, eG2532 καίG2532 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 entrastesG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5754 noG1519 εἰςG1519 seuG846 αὐτόςG846 trabalhoG2873 κόποςG2873.
ἐγώ ὑμᾶς ἀποστέλλω θερίζω ὅς ὑμεῖς οὐ κοπιάω ἄλλος κοπιάω καί ὑμεῖς εἰσέρχομαι εἰς αὐτός κόπος.

João 4 :44

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 testemunhouG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 um profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 honrasG5092 τιμήG5092 naG1722 ἔνG1722 sua própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 terraG3968 πατρίςG3968.
γάρ αὐτός Ἰησοῦς μαρτυρέω ὅτι προφήτης οὐ ἔχω τιμή ἔν ἴδιος πατρίς.

João 5 :7

Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 o enfermoG770 ἀσθενέωG770 G5723: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 ninguémG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 queG2443 ἵναG2443 meG3165 μέG3165 ponhaG906 βάλλωG906 G5725 noG1519 εἰςG1519 tanqueG2861 κολυμβήθραG2861, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 a águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 é agitadaG5015 ταράσσωG5015 G5686; poisG1161 δέG1161, enquantoG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vouG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, desceG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5719 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 antesG4253 πρόG4253 de mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός ἀσθενέω κύριος, οὐ ἔχω ἄνθρωπος ἵνα μέ βάλλω εἰς κολυμβήθρα, ὅταν ὕδωρ ταράσσω δέ, ἔν ὅς ἐγώ ἔρχομαι καταβαίνω ἄλλος πρό ἐμοῦ.

João 5 :10

Por issoG3767 οὖνG3767, disseramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 ao que fora curadoG2323 θεραπεύωG2323 G5772: Hoje éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521, e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 carregarG142 αἴρωG142 G5658 o leitoG2895 κράββατοςG2895.
οὖν, λέγω Ἰουδαῖος θεραπεύω ἐστί σάββατον, οὐ σοί ἔξεστι αἴρω κράββατος.

João 5 :13

MasG1161 δέG1161 o que fora curadoG2390 ἰάομαιG2390 G5685 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabiaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 quemG5101 τίςG5101 eraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 se havia retiradoG1593 ἐκνεύωG1593 G5656, por haverG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 muita genteG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 naqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117.
δέ ἰάομαι οὐ εἴδω τίς ἐστί γάρ Ἰησοῦς ἐκνεύω ὤν ὄχλος ἔν τόπος.

João 5 :18

PorG1223 διάG1223 issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 ainda maisG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 procuravamG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707 matá-loG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 violavaG3089 λύωG3089 G5707 o sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 que DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 era seuG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 próprio PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, fazendo-seG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 igualG2470 ἴσοςG2470 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
διά τοῦτο, οὖν, Ἰουδαῖος μᾶλλον ζητέω ἀποκτείνω αὐτός, ὅτι οὐ μόνον λύω σάββατον, ἀλλά καί λέγω θεός ἴδιος πατήρ, ποιέω ἑαυτού ἴσος θεός.

João 5 :19

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 falouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 deG575 ἀπόG575 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, senão somenteG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 aquilo queG5100 τίςG5100 virG991 βλέπωG991 G5725 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 tudo o queG302 ἄνG302 esteG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 fizerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725 G5023 ταῦταG5023, o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 tambémG2532 καίG2532 semelhantementeG3668 ὁμοίωςG3668 o fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719.
οὖν, αὐτός ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω υἱός οὐ οὐδείς δύναμαι ποιέω ἀπό ἑαυτού, � τίς βλέπω ποιέω πατήρ; γάρ ἄν ἐκεῖνος ποιέω ταῦτα, υἱός καί ὁμοίως ποιέω

João 5 :23

a fim de queG2443 ἵναG2443 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 honremG5091 τιμάωG5091 G5725 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do modo por queG2531 καθώςG2531 honramG5091 τιμάωG5091 G5719 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962. Quem nãoG3361 μήG3361 honraG5091 τιμάωG5091 G5723 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 honraG5091 τιμάωG5091 G5719 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 queG3588 ὁG3588 oG846 αὐτόςG846 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
ἵνα πᾶς τιμάω υἱός καθώς τιμάω πατήρ. μή τιμάω υἱός οὐ τιμάω πατήρ ὁ αὐτός πέμπω

João 5 :24

Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754: quem ouveG191 ἀκούωG191 G5723 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 naquele que meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eternaG166 αἰώνιοςG166, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entraG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 emG1519 εἰςG1519 juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920, masG235 ἀλλάG235 passouG3327 μεταβαίνωG3327 G5758 daG1537 ἐκG1537 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222.
ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι: ἀκούω μοῦ λόγος καί πιστεύω μέ πέμπω ἔχω ζωή αἰώνιος, οὐ ἔρχομαι εἰς κρίσις, ἀλλά μεταβαίνω ἐκ θάνατος εἰς ζωή.

João 5 :30

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 possoG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 deG575 ἀπόG575 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683; na forma por queG2531 καθώςG2531 ouçoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719, julgoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719. O meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procuroG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 a minha própriaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 aG2307 θέλημαG2307 daquele queG3739 ὅςG3739 meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
ἐγώ οὐ οὐδείς δύναμαι ποιέω ἀπό ἐμαυτοῦ; καθώς ἀκούω κρίνω ἐμός κρίσις ἐστί δίκαιος, ὅτι οὐ ζητέω ἐμός θέλημα, ἀλλά θέλημα ὅς μέ πέμπω

João 5 :31

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 testificoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5725 a respeito deG4012 περίG4012 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683, o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227.
ἐάν ἐγώ μαρτυρέω περί ἐμαυτοῦ, μοῦ μαρτυρία οὐ ἐστί ἀληθής.

João 5 :34

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 humanoG3844 παράG3844 G444 ἄνθρωποςG444 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141; digo-vosG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719, entretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 sejais salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5686.
ἐγώ, δέ, οὐ λαμβάνω παρά ἄνθρωπος μαρτυρία; λέγω ἀλλά, ταῦτα ἵνα ὑμεῖς σώζω

João 5 :38

TambémG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 permanenteG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 naqueleG5129 τούτῳG5129 a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 eleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656.
καί οὐ ἔχω αὐτός λόγος μένω ἔν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύω τούτῳ ὅς ἐκεῖνος ἀποστέλλω

João 5 :40

ContudoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quereisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629 aG4314 πρόςG4314 mimG3165 μέG3165 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 terdesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222.
καί, οὐ θέλω ἔρχομαι πρός μέ ἵνα ἔχω ζωή.

João 5 :41

Eu nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 que vemG3844 παράG3844 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444;
οὐ λαμβάνω δόξα παρά ἄνθρωπος;

João 5 :42

seiG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5758 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, entretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γινώσκω ὑμᾶς, ἀλλά, ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἔν ἑαυτού ἀγάπη θεός.

João 5 :43

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5754 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 recebeisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719; seG1437 ἐάνG1437 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 vierG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632 emG1722 ἔνG1722 seu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, certamente, oG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 recebereisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5695.
ἐγώ ἔρχομαι ἔν ὄνομα μοῦ πατήρ, καί οὐ μέ λαμβάνω ἐάν ἄλλος ἔρχομαι ἔν ἴδιος ὄνομα, ἐκεῖνος λαμβάνω

João 5 :44

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 crerG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5658, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 os que aceitaisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5723 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 uns dos outrosG3844 παράG3844 G240 ἀλλήλωνG240 eG2532 καίG2532, contudo, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procuraisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 que vem doG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 únicoG3441 μόνοςG3441?
πῶς δύναμαι πιστεύω ὑμεῖς λαμβάνω δόξα παρά ἀλλήλων καί, οὐ ζητέω δόξα παρά θεός μόνος?

João 5 :47

SeG1487 εἰG1487, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 nos seusG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 escritosG1121 γράμμαG1121, comoG4459 πῶςG4459 crereisG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5692 nas minhasG1699 ἐμόςG1699 palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487?
εἰ, δέ, οὐ πιστεύω ἐκεῖνος γράμμα, πῶς πιστεύω ἐμός ῥήμα?

João 6 :7

Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 FilipeG5376 ΦίλιπποςG5376: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 bastariamG714 ἀρκέωG714 G5719 duzentosG1250 διακόσιοιG1250 denáriosG1220 δηνάριονG1220 de pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 receberG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5632 cada umG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 G5100 τίςG5100 pedaçoG1024 βραχύςG1024.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Φίλιππος: οὐ αὐτός ἀρκέω διακόσιοι δηνάριον ἄρτος, ἵνα λαμβάνω ἕκαστος αὐτός τίς βραχύς.

João 6 :17

EG2532 καίG2532, tomandoG1684 ἐμβαίνωG1684 G5631 umG1519 εἰςG1519 barcoG4143 πλοῖονG4143, passaramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5711 para o outro ladoG4008 πέρανG4008 G2281 θάλασσαG2281, rumoG1519 εἰςG1519 a CafarnaumG2584 ΚαπερναούμG2584. JáG2235 ἤδηG2235 se faziaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5715 escuroG4653 σκοτίαG4653, eG2532 καίG2532 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 ainda nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viera terG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5715 comG4314 πρόςG4314 elesG846 αὐτόςG846.
καί, ἐμβαίνω εἰς πλοῖον, ἔρχομαι πέραν θάλασσα, εἰς Καπερναούμ. ἤδη γίνομαι σκοτία, καί Ἰησοῦς οὐ ἔρχομαι πρός αὐτός.

João 6 :22

No dia seguinteG1887 ἐπαύριονG1887, a multidãoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 queG3588 ὁG3588 ficaraG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761 do outro ladoG4008 πέρανG4008 do marG2281 θάλασσαG2281 notouG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haviaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G243 ἄλλοςG243 G4142 πλοιάριονG4142 senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 umG1520 εἷςG1520 pequeno barcoG1519 εἰςG1519 G3739 ὅςG3739 eG2532 καίG2532 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 embarcaraG1684 ἐμβαίνωG1684 G5627 neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G4142 πλοιάριονG4142 comG4897 συνεισέρχομαιG4897 G5627 seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 G235 ἀλλάG235, tendo estesG846 αὐτόςG846 G3101 μαθητήςG3101 partidoG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627 sósG3441 μόνοςG3441.
ἐπαύριον, ὄχλος ὁ ἵστημι πέραν θάλασσα εἴδω ὅτι ἐκεῖ οὐ ἦν ἄλλος πλοιάριον � ἐκεῖνος εἷς εἰς ὅς καί ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐ ἐμβαίνω εἰς πλοιάριον συνεισέρχομαι αὑτοῦ μαθητής ἀλλά, αὐτός μαθητής ἀπέρχομαι μόνος.

João 6 :24

QuandoG3753 ὅτεG3753, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, viuG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 a multidãoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estavaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 G846 αὐτόςG846 G2532 καίG2532, tomaramG1684 ἐμβαίνωG1684 G5627 G1519 εἰςG1519 os barcosG4143 πλοῖονG4143 eG2532 καίG2532 partiramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 CafarnaumG2584 ΚαπερναούμG2584 à suaG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 procuraG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723.
ὅτε, οὖν, εἴδω ὄχλος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς οὐ ἐστί ἐκεῖ οὐδέ αὐτός μαθητής αὐτός καί, ἐμβαίνω εἰς πλοῖον καί ἔρχομαι εἰς Καπερναούμ Ἰησοῦς ζητέω

João 6 :26

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: vós meG3165 μέG3165 procuraisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 vistesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 sinaisG4592 σημεῖονG4592, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 comestesG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 pãesG740 ἄρτοςG740 eG2532 καίG2532 vos fartastesG5526 χορτάζωG5526 G5681.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς καί ἔπω ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω μέ ζητέω οὐ ὅτι εἴδω σημεῖον, ἀλλά ὅτι φάγω ἐκ ἄρτος καί χορτάζω

João 6 :32

G3767 οὖνG3767 Replicou-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 quem vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 o pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772; o verdadeiroG228 ἀληθινόςG228 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 é meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 quem vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 dáG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719.
οὖν ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω οὐ Μωσῆς ὑμῖν δίδωμι ἄρτος ἐκ οὐρανός; ἀληθινός ἄρτος ἐκ οὐρανός μοῦ πατήρ ὑμῖν δίδωμι

João 6 :36

PorémG235 ἀλλάG235 eu já vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, emboraG2532 καίG2532 meG3165 μέG3165 tenhais vistoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 G2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719.
ἀλλά ὑμῖν ἔπω ὅτι, καί μέ ὁράω καί, οὐ πιστεύω

João 6 :38

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 eu desciG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5758 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725 a minha própriaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 daquele que me enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G3165 μέG3165.
ὅτι καταβαίνω ἐκ οὐρανός, οὐ ἵνα ποιέω ἐμός θέλημα, ἀλλά θέλημα πέμπω μέ.

João 6 :42

EG2532 καίG2532 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, o filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de JoséG2501 ἸωσήφG2501? AcasoG3739 ὅςG3739 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, não lhe conhecemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o paiG3962 πατήρG3962 eG2532 καίG2532 a mãeG3384 μήτηρG3384? ComoG4459 πῶςG4459, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, agoraG3778 οὗτοςG3778 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754: DesciG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5758 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772?
καί λέγω οὐ ἐστί οὗτος Ἰησοῦς, υἱός Ἰωσήφ? ὅς ἡμεῖς, εἴδω πατήρ καί μήτηρ? πῶς, οὖν, οὗτος λέγω ὅτι: καταβαίνω ἐκ οὐρανός?

João 6 :46

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 tenha vistoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, salvoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 aquele queG3588 ὁG3588 vemG3844 παράG3844 G5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 oG3962 πατήρG3962 tem vistoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758.
οὐ ὅτι τίς ὁράω πατήρ, � ὁ παρά ὤν θεός; οὗτος πατήρ ὁράω

João 6 :53

G3767 οὖνG3767 Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: se nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 comerdesG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561 do FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do HomemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 eG2532 καίG2532 não beberdesG4095 πίνωG4095 G5632 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 sangueG129 αἷμαG129, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438.
οὖν ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω � φάγω σάρξ υἱός ἄνθρωπος καί πίνω αὐτός αἷμα, οὐ ἔχω ζωή ἔν ἑαυτού.

João 6 :58

EsteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 queG3588 ὁG3588 desceuG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5631 doG1537 ἐκG1537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, em nadaG3756 οὐG3756 semelhanteG2531 καθώςG2531 àquele queG3131 μάνναG3131 os vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 paisG3962 πατήρG3962 comeramG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532, contudo, morreramG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627; quem comerG5176 τρώγωG5176 G5723 esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 viveráG2198 ζάωG2198 G5695 eternamenteG1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165.
οὗτος ἐστί ἄρτος ὁ καταβαίνω ἐκ οὐρανός, οὐ καθώς μάννα ὑμῶν πατήρ φάγω καί, ἀποθνήσκω τρώγω τοῦτον ἄρτος ζάω εἰς αἰών.

João 6 :63

O espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o que vivificaG2227 ζωοποιέωG2227 G5723; a carneG4561 σάρξG4561 para nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 aproveitaG5623 ὠφελέωG5623 G5719; as palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tenho ditoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 eG2532 καίG2532 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222.
πνεῦμα ἐστί ζωοποιέω σάρξ οὐ οὐδείς ὠφελέω ῥήμα ὅς ἐγώ ὑμῖν λαλέω ἐστί πνεῦμα καί ἐστί ζωή.

João 6 :64

ContudoG235 ἀλλάG235, háG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 G5100 τίςG5100 descrentesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 G3756 οὐG3756 entreG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216. PoisG1063 γάρG1063 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 sabiaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715, desdeG1537 ἐκG1537 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746, quaisG5101 τίςG5101 eramG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 os que nãoG3361 μήG3361 criamG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 quemG5101 τίςG5101 oG846 αὐτόςG846 haviaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de trairG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5694.
ἀλλά, εἰσί τίς πιστεύω οὐ ἐκ ὑμῶν. γάρ Ἰησοῦς εἴδω ἐκ ἀρχή, τίς εἰσί μή πιστεύω καί τίς αὐτός ἐστί παραδίδωμι

João 6 :70

Replicou-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 escolhiG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 em número de dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427? ContudoG2532 καίG2532, umG1520 εἷςG1520 deG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: οὐ ὑμᾶς ἐκλέγομαι ἐγώ δώδεκα? καί, εἷς ἐκ ὑμῶν ἐστί διάβολος.

João 7 :1

PassadasG3326 μετάG3326 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 andavaG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5707 pelaG1722 ἔνG1722 GalileiaG1056 ΓαλιλαίαG1056, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desejavaG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 percorrerG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5721 aG1722 ἔνG1722 JudeiaG2449 ἸουδαίαG2449, visto queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 procuravamG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707 matá-loG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846.
μετά ταῦτα, Ἰησοῦς περιπατέω ἔν Γαλιλαία, γάρ οὐ θέλω περιπατέω ἔν Ἰουδαία, ὅτι Ἰουδαῖος ζητέω ἀποκτείνω αὐτός.

João 7 :7

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 odiar-vosG3404 μισέωG3404 G5721 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, masG1161 δέG1161 a mim meG1691 ἐμέG1691 odeiaG3404 μισέωG3404 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 dou testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 aG4012 περίG4012 seuG846 αὐτόςG846 respeito de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 as suas obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 G846 αὐτόςG846 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 másG4190 πονηρόςG4190.
οὐ δύναμαι κόσμος μισέω ὑμᾶς, δέ ἐμέ μισέω ὅτι ἐγώ μαρτυρέω περί αὐτός ὅτι ἔργον αὐτός ἐστί πονηρός.

João 7 :10

MasG1161 δέG1161, depois queG5613 ὡςG5613 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 subiram para a festaG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, subiu eleG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 G1519 εἰςG1519 G1859 ἑορτήG1859 tambémG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 publicamenteG5320 φανερῶςG5320, masG235 ἀλλάG235 emG5613 ὡςG5613 G1722 ἔνG1722 ocultoG2927 κρυπτόςG2927.
δέ, ὡς αὐτός ἀδελφός ἀναβαίνω τότε, ἀναβαίνω εἰς ἑορτή καί, οὐ φανερῶς, ἀλλά ὡς ἔν κρυπτός.

João 7 :12

EG2532 καίG2532 haviaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 grandeG4183 πολύςG4183 murmuraçãoG1112 γογγυσμόςG1112 a seu respeitoG4012 περίG4012 G846 αὐτόςG846 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 as multidõesG3793 ὄχλοςG3793. UnsG3303 μένG3303 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 G3754 ὅτιG3754: Ele éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 bomG18 ἀγαθόςG18. EG1161 δέG1161 outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, enganaG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5719 o povoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793.
καί ἦν πολύς γογγυσμός περί αὐτός ἔν ὄχλος. μέν λέγω ὅτι: ἐστί ἀγαθός. δέ ἄλλος λέγω οὐ, ἀλλά, πλανάω ὄχλος.

João 7 :16

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: O meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 ensinoG1322 διδαχήG1322 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 daquele que me enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G3165 μέG3165.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός καί ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: ἐμός διδαχή οὐ ἐστί ἐμός, ἀλλά πέμπω μέ.

João 7 :18

Quem falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 porG575 ἀπόG575 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 está procurandoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 a sua própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391; masG1161 δέG1161 o que procuraG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 de quem oG846 αὐτόςG846 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227, eG2532 καίG2532 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 injustiçaG93 ἀδικίαG93.
λαλέω ἀπό ἑαυτού ζητέω ἴδιος δόξα; δέ ζητέω δόξα αὐτός πέμπω οὗτος ἐστί ἀληθής, καί ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἐστί ἀδικία.

João 7 :19

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551? ContudoG2532 καίG2532, ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 aG3551 νόμοςG3551 observaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719. Por queG5101 τίςG5101 procuraisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 matar-meG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G3165 μέG3165?
οὐ ὑμῖν δίδωμι Μωσῆς νόμος? καί, οὐδείς ἐκ ὑμῶν νόμος ποιέω τίς ζητέω ἀποκτείνω μέ?

João 7 :22

Pelo motivoG1223 διάG1223 de queG5124 τοῦτοG5124 MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 a circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061 (se bem queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ela nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vemG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deleG1537 ἐκG1537 G3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, masG235 ἀλλάG235 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 patriarcas)G3962 πατήρG3962, noG1722 ἔνG1722 sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521 circuncidaisG4059 περιτέμνωG4059 G5719 um homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
διά τοῦτο Μωσῆς ὑμῖν δίδωμι περιτομή ὅτι οὐ ἐστί ἐκ Μωσῆς, ἀλλά ἐκ πατήρ, ἔν σάββατον περιτέμνω ἄνθρωπος.

João 7 :25

DiziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 deG1537 ἐκG1537 JerusalémG2415 ἹεροσολυμίτηςG2415: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 aquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 procuramG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 matarG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658?
λέγω τίς ἐκ Ἱεροσολυμίτης: οὐ ἐστί οὗτος ὅς ζητέω ἀποκτείνω

João 7 :28

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, enquanto ensinavaG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723 noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, clamouG2896 κράζωG2896 G5656 G2532 καίG2532, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: Vós não somenteG2504 καγώG2504 me conheceisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, mas tambémG2532 καίG2532 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 eu souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5754 porque eu, deG575 ἀπόG575 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683, o quisesse, masG235 ἀλλάG235 aquele que me enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G3165 μέG3165 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG228 ἀληθινόςG228, aquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
Ἰησοῦς, οὖν, διδάσκω ἔν ἱερόν, κράζω καί, λέγω καγώ εἴδω καί εἴδω πόθεν εἰμί καί οὐ ἔρχομαι ἀπό ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλά πέμπω μέ ἐστί ἀληθινός, ὅς ὑμεῖς οὐ εἴδω

João 7 :34

Haveis de procurar-meG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 G3165 μέG3165 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me achareisG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5692; tambémG2532 καίG2532 aondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 estouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
ζητέω μέ καί οὐ εὑρίσκω καί ὅπου ἐγώ εἰμί ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

João 7 :35

DisseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 unsG4314 πρόςG4314 aos outrosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438: Para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 iráG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 G4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5738 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 oG846 αὐτόςG846 possamos acharG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5692? IráG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 G4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5738, porventuraG3361 μήG3361, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a DispersãoG1290 διασποράG1290 entre os gregosG1672 ἝλληνG1672, com o fim deG2532 καίG2532 osG1672 ἝλληνG1672 ensinarG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5721?
ἔπω οὖν, Ἰουδαῖος πρός ἑαυτού: ποῦ μέλλω πορεύομαι οὗτος ὅτι οὐ ἡμεῖς αὐτός εὑρίσκω μέλλω πορεύομαι μή, εἰς διασπορά Ἕλλην, καί Ἕλλην διδάσκω

João 7 :36

QueG5101 τίςG5101 significaG3056 λόγοςG3056, de fatoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, o queG3778 οὗτοςG3778 G3739 ὅςG3739 ele dizG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Haveis de procurar-meG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 G3165 μέG3165 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me achareisG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5692; tambémG2532 καίG2532 aondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 estouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629?
τίς λόγος, ἐστί οὗτος ὅς ἔπω ζητέω μέ καί οὐ εὑρίσκω καί ὅπου ἐγώ εἰμί ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

João 7 :45

VoltaramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, os guardasG5257 ὑπηρέτηςG5257 àG4314 πρόςG4314 presença dos principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 eG2532 καίG2532 fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, eG2532 καίG2532 estesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntaramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 trouxestesG71 ἄγωG71 G5627?
ἔρχομαι οὖν, ὑπηρέτης πρός ἀρχιερεύς καί Φαρισαῖος, καί ἐκεῖνος αὐτός ἔπω διατί οὐ αὐτός ἄγω

João 7 :52

Responderam elesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: Dar-se-á o caso de que tambémG2532 καίG2532 tuG4771 σύG4771 ésG3361 μήG3361 G1488 εἶG1488 G5748 daG1537 ἐκG1537 GalileiaG1056 ΓαλιλαίαG1056? ExaminaG2045 ἐρευνάωG2045 G5657 eG2532 καίG2532 verás queG2396 ἴδεG2396 daG3754 ὅτιG3754 G1537 ἐκG1537 GalileiaG1056 ΓαλιλαίαG1056 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se levantaG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769 profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω αὐτός: καί σύ μή εἶ ἐκ Γαλιλαία? ἐρευνάω καί ἴδε ὅτι ἐκ Γαλιλαία οὐ ἐγείρω προφήτης.

João 8 :13

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, lheG846 αὐτόςG846 objetaramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330: TuG4771 σύG4771 dás testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 deG4012 περίG4012 ti mesmoG4572 σεαυτοῦG4572; logo, o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227.
οὖν, αὐτός ἔπω Φαρισαῖος: σύ μαρτυρέω περί σεαυτοῦ; σοῦ μαρτυρία οὐ ἐστί ἀληθής.

João 8 :14

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 eG2532 καίG2532 disse-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: Posto queG2579 κἄνG2579 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 testificoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5725 deG4012 περίG4012 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683, o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719; masG1161 δέG1161 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 venhoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, nemG2532 καίG2532 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς καί ἔπω αὐτός: κἄν ἐγώ μαρτυρέω περί ἐμαυτοῦ, μοῦ μαρτυρία ἐστί ἀληθής, ὅτι εἴδω πόθεν ἔρχομαι καί ποῦ ὑπάγω δέ ὑμεῖς οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἔρχομαι καί ποῦ ὑπάγω

João 8 :15

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 julgaisG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 aG3756 οὐG3756 ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 julgoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719.
ὑμεῖς κρίνω κατά σάρξ, ἐγώ οὐ οὐδείς κρίνω

João 8 :16

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 julgoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5725, o meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiroG227 ἀληθήςG227, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sou euG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 eG2532 καίG2532 aqueleG3962 πατήρG3962 que meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
ἐάν ἐγώ κρίνω ἐμός κρίσις ἐστί ἀληθής, ὅτι οὐ εἰμί μόνος, ἀλλά ἐγώ καί πατήρ μέ πέμπω

João 8 :21

De outra feitaG3825 πάλινG3825 G2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, lhes falouG846 αὐτόςG846, dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Vou retirar-meG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 G1473 ἐγώG1473, eG2532 καίG2532 vós me procurareisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 G3165 μέG3165, masG2532 καίG2532 perecereisG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5695 noG1722 ἔνG1722 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266; para ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
πάλιν Ἰησοῦς, αὐτός, ἔπω ὑπάγω ἐγώ, καί ζητέω μέ, καί ἀποθνήσκω ἔν ὑμῶν ἀμαρτία; ὅπου ἐγώ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

João 8 :22

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453: TeráG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 eleG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, acasoG3385 μήτιG3385, a intenção de suicidar-seG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5692? PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: Para ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
οὖν, λέγω Ἰουδαῖος: ἀποκτείνω ἑαυτού, μήτι, ἀποκτείνω ὅτι λέγω ὅπου ἐγώ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

João 8 :23

EG2532 καίG2532 prosseguiuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 cá de baixoG1537 ἐκG1537 G2736 κάτωG2736, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 lá de cimaG1537 ἐκG1537 G507 ἄνωG507; vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 desteG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 desteG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748.
καί ἔπω αὐτός: ὑμεῖς ἐστέ ἐκ κάτω, ἐγώ εἰμί ἐκ ἄνω; ὑμεῖς ἐστέ ἐκ τούτου κόσμος, ἐγώ ἐκ τούτου κόσμος οὐ εἰμί

João 8 :27

Eles, porém, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 atinaramG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 falavaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 do PaiG3962 πατήρG3962.
οὐ γινώσκω ὅτι αὐτός λέγω πατήρ.

João 8 :29

EG2532 καίG2532 aquele que me enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G3165 μέG3165 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 comigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1700 ἐμοῦG1700, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 deixouG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 o que lhe agradaG701 ἀρεστόςG701 G846 αὐτόςG846.
καί πέμπω μέ ἐστί μετά ἐμοῦ, οὐ μέ ἀφίημι μόνος, ὅτι ἐγώ ποιέω πάντοτε ἀρεστός αὐτός.

João 8 :35

O escravoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ficaG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 sempreG1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165 naG1722 ἔνG1722 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614; o filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207, simG3306 μένωG3306 G5719, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 sempreG165 αἰώνG165.
δοῦλος οὐ μένω εἰς αἰών ἔν οἰκία; υἱός, μένω εἰς αἰών.

João 8 :37

Bem seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, procuraisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 matar-meG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G3165 μέG3165, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 a minhaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG5562 χωρέωG5562 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213.
εἴδω ὅτι ἐστέ σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ; ἀλλά, ζητέω ἀποκτείνω μέ, ὅτι ἐμός λόγος οὐ χωρέω ἔν ὑμῖν.

João 8 :40

MasG1161 δέG1161 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 procuraisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 matar-meG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 G3165 μέG3165, a mimG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 queG3739 ὅςG3739 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tenho faladoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5758 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 queG3739 ὅςG3739 ouviG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 deG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; assimG5124 τοῦτοG5124 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procedeuG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11.
δέ νῦν ζητέω ἀποκτείνω μέ, ἄνθρωπος ὅς ὑμῖν λαλέω ἀλήθεια ὅς ἀκούω παρά θεός; τοῦτο οὐ ποιέω Ἀβραάμ.

João 8 :41

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 fazeisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 as obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 de vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 paiG3962 πατήρG3962. Disseram-lhe elesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: NósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somos bastardosG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5769 G1537 ἐκG1537 G4202 πορνείαG4202; temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 umG1520 εἷςG1520 paiG3962 πατήρG3962, que é DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ὑμεῖς ποιέω ἔργον ὑμῶν πατήρ. ἔπω αὐτός: ἡμεῖς οὐ γεννάω ἐκ πορνεία; ἔχω εἷς πατήρ, θεός.

João 8 :43

Qual a razão por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendeisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 a minhaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 linguagemG2981 λαλιάG2981? É porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 sois incapazesG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 de ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5721 a minhaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056.
διατί οὐ γινώσκω ἐμός λαλιά? ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι ἀκούω ἐμός λόγος.

João 8 :44

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228, que é vosso paiG3962 πατήρG3962, eG2532 καίG2532 quereisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 satisfazer-lheG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216 G3962 πατήρG3962 os desejosG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939. EleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 foiG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 homicidaG443 ἀνθρωποκτόνοςG443 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746 eG2532 καίG2532 jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 se firmouG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5707 G5758 naG1722 ἔνG1722 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225. QuandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 ele profereG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5725 mentiraG5579 ψεῦδοςG5579, falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 do queG1537 ἐκG1537 lhe é próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583 eG2532 καίG2532 paiG3962 πατήρG3962 da mentiraG846 αὐτόςG846.
ὑμεῖς ἐστέ ἐκ διάβολος, πατήρ, καί θέλω ποιέω ὑμῶν πατήρ ἐπιθυμία. ἐκεῖνος ἦν ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἀπό ἀρχή καί οὐ ἵστημι ἔν ἀλήθεια, ὅτι ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἐστί ἀλήθεια. ὅταν λαλέω ψεῦδος, λαλέω ἐκ ἴδιος, ὅτι ἐστί ψεύστης καί πατήρ αὐτός.

João 8 :45

MasG1161 δέG1161, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719.
δέ, ὅτι ἐγώ λέγω ἀλήθεια, οὐ μοί πιστεύω

João 8 :46

QuemG5101 τίςG5101 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 meG3165 μέG3165 convenceG1651 ἐλέγχωG1651 G5719 deG4012 περίG4012 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266? SeG1487 εἰG1487 vosG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, por queG1302 διατίG1302 razão nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719?
τίς ἐκ ὑμῶν μέ ἐλέγχω περί ἀμαρτία? εἰ ὑμεῖς λέγω ἀλήθεια, διατί οὐ μοί πιστεύω

João 8 :47

Quem éG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 ouveG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 as palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; porG1223 διάG1223 issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me dais ouvidosG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ὤν ἐκ θεός ἀκούω ῥήμα θεός; διά τοῦτο ὑμεῖς, οὐ ἀκούω ὅτι οὐ ἐστέ ἐκ θεός.

João 8 :48

ResponderamG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 eG2532 καίG2532 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Porventura, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos razãoG2573 καλῶςG2573 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 em dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 G4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 samaritanoG4541 ΣαμαρείτηςG4541 eG2532 καίG2532 tensG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 demônioG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140?
ἀποκρίνομαι οὖν, Ἰουδαῖος καί αὐτός ἔπω οὐ καλῶς ἡμεῖς λέγω ὅτι σύ εἶ Σαμαρείτης καί ἔχω δαιμόνιον?

João 8 :49

ReplicouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 demônioG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, honroG5091 τιμάωG5091 G5719 a meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, eG2532 καίG2532 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 meG3165 μέG3165 desonraisG818 ἀτιμάζωG818 G5719.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: ἐγώ οὐ ἔχω δαιμόνιον; ἀλλά, τιμάω μοῦ πατήρ, καί ὑμεῖς μέ ἀτιμάζω

João 8 :50

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procuroG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 a minha própriaG3450 μοῦG3450 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391; háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 quem a busqueG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 julgueG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5723.
ἐγώ οὐ ζητέω μοῦ δόξα; ἐστί ζητέω καί κρίνω

João 8 :55

EntretantoG2532 καίG2532, vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 tendes conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5758; euG1473 ἐγώG1473, porémG1161 δέG1161, oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758. SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 eu disserG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, sereiG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 comoG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216: mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583; masG235 ἀλλάG235 eu o conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 G846 αὐτόςG846 eG2532 καίG2532 guardoG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5719 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056.
καί, οὐ αὐτός γινώσκω ἐγώ, δέ, αὐτός εἴδω ἐάν ἔπω ὅτι οὐ αὐτός εἴδω ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῶν: ψεύστης; ἀλλά εἴδω αὐτός καί τηρέω αὐτός λόγος.

João 9 :8

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, os vizinhosG1069 γείτωνG1069 eG2532 καίG2532 os queG3754 ὅτιG3754 dantesG4386 πρότερονG4386 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheciam de vistaG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5723, comoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 mendigoG5185 τυφλόςG5185, perguntavamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 o que estava assentadoG2521 κάθημαιG2521 G5740 pedindo esmolasG4319 προσαιτέωG4319 G5723?
οὖν, γείτων καί ὅτι πρότερον αὐτός θεωρέω ἦν τυφλός, λέγω οὐ ἐστί οὗτος κάθημαι προσαιτέω

João 9 :12

Disseram-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, poisG3767 οὖνG3767: OndeG4226 ποῦG4226 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 eleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565? RespondeuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
ἔπω αὐτός, οὖν: ποῦ ἐστί ἐκεῖνος? λέγω οὐ εἴδω

João 9 :16

Por issoG3767 οὖνG3767, algunsG5100 τίςG5100 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: EsseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 guardaG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5719 o sábadoG4521 σάββατονG4521. DiziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243: ComoG4459 πῶςG4459 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 um homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 pecadorG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 tamanhosG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 sinaisG4592 σημεῖονG4592? EG2532 καίG2532 houveG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 dissensãoG4978 σχίσμαG4978 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 elesG846 αὐτόςG846.
οὖν, τίς ἐκ Φαρισαῖος λέγω οὗτος ἄνθρωπος οὐ ἐστί παρά θεός, ὅτι οὐ τηρέω σάββατον. λέγω ἄλλος: πῶς δύναμαι ἄνθρωπος ἀμαρτωλός ποιέω τοιοῦτος σημεῖον? καί ἦν σχίσμα ἔν αὐτός.

João 9 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 acreditaramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 G4012 περίG4012 G846 αὐτόςG846 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele foraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 cegoG5185 τυφλόςG5185 eG2532 καίG2532 que agora viaG308 ἀναβλέπωG308 G5656, enquantoG2193 ἕωςG2193 nãoG3755 ὅτουG3755 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 G308 ἀναβλέπωG308 G5660 chamaramG5455 φωνέωG5455 G5656 os paisG1118 γονεύςG1118
οὐ πιστεύω Ἰουδαῖος περί αὐτός ὅτι ἦν τυφλός καί ἀναβλέπω ἕως ὅτου αὐτός ἀναβλέπω φωνέω γονεύς

João 9 :21

masG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 comoG4459 πῶςG4459 vêG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568; ouG2228 ἤG2228 quemG5101 τίςG5101 lhe abriuG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5656 osG846 αὐτόςG846 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 também nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758. Perguntai a eleG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5657, idadeG2244 ἡλικίαG2244 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846; falaráG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5692 deG4012 περίG4012 si mesmoG848 αὑτοῦG848.
δέ οὐ εἴδω πῶς βλέπω νῦν; ἤ τίς ἀνοίγω αὐτός ὀφθαλμός ἡμεῖς οὐ εἴδω ἐρωτάω ἡλικία ἔχω αὐτός; λαλέω περί αὑτοῦ.

João 9 :25

EleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 retrucouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: SeG1487 εἰG1487 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadorG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758; uma coisaG1520 εἷςG1520 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 G3754 ὅτιG3754: eu eraG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 cegoG5185 τυφλόςG5185 e agoraG737 ἄρτιG737 vejoG991 βλέπωG991 G5719.
ἐκεῖνος ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω εἰ ἐστί ἀμαρτωλός, οὐ εἴδω εἷς εἴδω ὅτι: ὤν τυφλός ἄρτι βλέπω

João 9 :27

Ele lhes respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846: JáG2235 ἤδηG2235 vo-loG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 atendestesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656; por queG5101 τίςG5101 quereisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5721 outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825? Porventura, quereisG3361 μήG3361 G2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 tambémG2532 καίG2532 tornar-vosG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101?
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός: ἤδη ὑμῖν ἔπω καί οὐ ἀκούω τίς θέλω ἀκούω πάλιν? μή θέλω ὑμεῖς καί γίνομαι αὐτός μαθητής?

João 9 :29

SabemosG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 G1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 falouG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5758 a MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475; masG1161 δέG1161 esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 nemG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748.
ἡμεῖς εἴδω ὅτι θεός λαλέω Μωσῆς; δέ τοῦτον οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἐστί

João 9 :30

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 G1063 γάρG1063: NistoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de estranharG2298 θαυμαστόςG2298 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 saibaisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 dondeG4159 πόθενG4159 ele éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, eG2532 καίG2532, contudo, meG3450 μοῦG3450 abriuG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5656 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω αὐτός ἄνθρωπος γάρ: ἔν τούτῳ ἐστί θαυμαστός ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐ εἴδω πόθεν ἐστί καί, μοῦ ἀνοίγω ὀφθαλμός.

João 9 :31

SabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 atendeG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 a pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268; mas, pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 temeG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 a DeusG2318 θεοσεβήςG2318 eG2532 καίG2532 praticaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307, a esteG5127 τούτουG5127 atendeG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719.
εἴδω ὅτι θεός οὐ ἀκούω ἀμαρτωλός; ἀλλά, ἐάν τίς ὦ θεοσεβής καί ποιέω αὐτός θέλημα, τούτου ἀκούω

João 9 :32

Desde queG1537 ἐκG1537 há mundoG165 αἰώνG165, jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 se ouviuG191 ἀκούωG191 G5681 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 tenha abertoG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5656 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 a um cegoG5185 τυφλόςG5185 de nascençaG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5772.
ἐκ αἰών, οὐ ἀκούω ὅτι τίς ἀνοίγω ὀφθαλμός τυφλός γεννάω

João 9 :33

SeG1508 εἰ μήG1508 este homemG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 fosseG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 deG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 poderiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 G3756 οὐG3756 ter feitoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721.
� οὗτος � ἦν παρά θεός, οὐδείς δύναμαι οὐ ποιέω

João 9 :41

Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: SeG1487 εἰG1487 fôsseisG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 cegosG5185 τυφλόςG5185, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teríeisG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 algumG302 ἄνG302; masG1161 δέG1161, porque agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 dizeisG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754: Nós vemosG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 G3767 οὖνG3767, subsisteG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: εἰ ἦν τυφλός, οὐ ἔχω ἀμαρτία ἄν; δέ, νῦν λέγω ὅτι: βλέπω οὖν, μένω ὑμῶν ἀμαρτία.

João 10 :5

masG1161 δέG1161 de modo nenhumG3364 οὐ μήG3364 seguirão oG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5661 estranhoG245 ἀλλότριοςG245; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, fugirãoG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5695 deleG575 ἀπόG575 G846 αὐτόςG846, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conhecemG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 a vozG5456 φωνήG5456 dos estranhosG245 ἀλλότριοςG245.
δέ � ἀκολουθέω ἀλλότριος; ἀλλά, φεύγω ἀπό αὐτός, ὅτι οὐ εἴδω φωνή ἀλλότριος.

João 10 :6

JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 propôsG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 parábolaG3942 παροιμίαG3942, masG1161 δέG1161 elesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreenderamG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 o sentido daquilo queG5101 τίςG5101 lhesG3739 ὅςG3739 G846 αὐτόςG846 falavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G2980 λαλέωG2980 G5707.
Ἰησοῦς αὐτός ἔπω ταύτη παροιμία, δέ ἐκεῖνος οὐ γινώσκω τίς ὅς αὐτός ἦν λαλέω

João 10 :8

TodosG3956 πᾶςG3956 quantosG3745 ὅσοςG3745 vieramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 antesG4253 πρόG4253 de mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 ladrõesG2812 κλέπτηςG2812 eG2532 καίG2532 salteadoresG3027 λῃστήςG3027; masG235 ἀλλάG235 as ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 deram ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656.
πᾶς ὅσος ἔρχομαι πρό ἐμοῦ εἰσί κλέπτης καί λῃστής; ἀλλά πρόβατον οὐ αὐτός ἀκούω

João 10 :10

O ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 G3756 οὐG3756 somenteG1508 εἰ μήG1508 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 roubarG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5661, matarG2380 θύωG2380 G5661 eG2532 καίG2532 destruirG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5661; euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 tenhamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eG2532 καίG2532 a tenhamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 em abundânciaG4053 περισσόςG4053.
κλέπτης ἔρχομαι οὐ � ἵνα κλέπτω θύω καί ἀπόλλυμι ἐγώ ἔρχομαι ἵνα ἔχω ζωή καί ἔχω περισσός.

João 10 :12

O mercenárioG3411 μισθωτόςG3411, queG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 pastorG4166 ποιμήνG4166, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 G2398 ἴδιοςG2398 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pertencemG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 as ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263, vêG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 o loboG3074 λύκοςG3074, abandonaG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5719 as ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263 eG2532 καίG2532 fogeG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5719; entãoG2532 καίG2532, o loboG3074 λύκοςG3074 asG846 αὐτόςG846 arrebataG726 ἁρπάζωG726 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 dispersaG4650 σκορπίζωG4650 G5719 G4263 πρόβατονG4263.
μισθωτός, καί οὐ ὤν ποιμήν, ὅς ἴδιος οὐ εἰσί πρόβατον, θεωρέω ἔρχομαι λύκος, ἀφίημι πρόβατον καί φεύγω καί, λύκος αὐτός ἁρπάζω καί σκορπίζω πρόβατον.

João 10 :13

O mercenárioG3411 μισθωτόςG3411 fogeG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mercenárioG3411 μισθωτόςG3411 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tem cuidadoG3199 μέλωG3199 G5719 comG4012 περίG4012 as ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263.
μισθωτός φεύγω ὅτι ἐστί μισθωτός καί οὐ μέλω περί πρόβατον.

João 10 :16

AindaG2532 καίG2532 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 outrasG243 ἄλλοςG243 ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263 G3739 ὅςG3739, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 desteG1537 ἐκG1537 G5026 ταύτηG5026 apriscoG833 αὐλήG833 G2548 κἀκεῖνοςG2548; a mimG3165 μέG3165 me convémG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 conduzi-lasG71 ἄγωG71 G5629 G2532 καίG2532; elas ouvirãoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5692 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 vozG5456 φωνήG5456; entãoG2532 καίG2532, haveráG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5695 umG3391 μίαG3391 rebanhoG4167 ποίμνηG4167 e umG1520 εἷςG1520 pastorG4166 ποιμήνG4166.
καί ἔχω ἄλλος πρόβατον ὅς, οὐ ἐστί ἐκ ταύτη αὐλή κἀκεῖνος; μέ δεῖ ἄγω καί; ἀκούω μοῦ φωνή; καί, γίνομαι μία ποίμνη εἷς ποιμήν.

João 10 :21

OutrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: EsteG5023 ταῦταG5023 modo de falarG4487 ῥήμαG4487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de endemoninhadoG1139 δαιμονίζομαιG1139 G5740; podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736, porventuraG3361 μήG3361, um demônioG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 abrirG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5721 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 aos cegosG5185 τυφλόςG5185?
ἄλλος λέγω ταῦτα ῥήμα οὐ ἐστί δαιμονίζομαι δύναμαι μή, δαιμόνιον ἀνοίγω ὀφθαλμός τυφλός?

João 10 :25

Respondeu-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Já vo-loG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719. As obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 G5023 ταῦταG5023 testificamG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 a meuG4012 περίG4012 respeitoG1700 ἐμοῦG1700.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ὑμῖν ἔπω καί οὐ πιστεύω ἔργον ὅς ἐγώ ποιέω ἔν ὄνομα μοῦ πατήρ ταῦτα μαρτυρέω περί ἐμοῦ.

João 10 :26

MasG235 ἀλλάG235 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 dasG1537 ἐκG1537 minhasG1699 ἐμόςG1699 ovelhasG4263 πρόβατονG4263.
ἀλλά ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύω γάρ οὐ ἐστέ ἐκ ἐμός πρόβατον.

João 10 :28

EuG2504 καγώG2504 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eternaG166 αἰώνιοςG166; jamaisG3364 οὐ μήG3364 G1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165 perecerãoG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5643, eG2532 καίG2532 ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 G5100 τίςG5100 asG846 αὐτόςG846 arrebataráG726 ἁρπάζωG726 G5692 daG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 mãoG5495 χείρG5495.
καγώ αὐτός δίδωμι ζωή αἰώνιος; � εἰς αἰών ἀπόλλυμι καί οὐ τίς αὐτός ἁρπάζω ἐκ μοῦ χείρ.

João 10 :33

Responderam-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 é porG4012 περίG4012 obraG2041 ἔργονG2041 boaG2570 καλόςG2570 que teG4571 σέG4571 apedrejamosG3034 λιθάζωG3034 G5719, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 por causaG4012 περίG4012 da blasfêmiaG988 βλασφημίαG988, poisG2532 καίG2532 G3754 ὅτιG3754, sendoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 tuG4771 σύG4771 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, te fazesG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 a ti mesmoG4572 σεαυτοῦG4572.
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός λέγω Ἰουδαῖος: οὐ περί ἔργον καλός σέ λιθάζω ἀλλά περί βλασφημία, καί ὅτι, ὤν σύ ἄνθρωπος, ποιέω θεός σεαυτοῦ.

João 10 :34

Replicou-lhesG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5772 naG1722 ἔνG1722 vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5656: soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 deusesG2316 θεόςG2316?
ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: οὐ ἐστί γράφω ἔν ὑμῶν νόμος: ἐγώ ἔπω ἐστέ θεός?

João 10 :35

SeG1487 εἰG1487 ele chamouG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 deusesG2316 θεόςG2316 àquelesG4314 πρόςG4314 a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 foi dirigidaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, eG2532 καίG2532 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 falharG3089 λύωG3089 G5683,
εἰ ἔπω ἐκεῖνος θεός πρός ὅς γίνομαι λόγος θεός, καί γραφή οὐ δύναμαι λύω

João 10 :37

SeG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 as obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 de meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, nãoG3361 μήG3361 meG3427 μοίG3427 acrediteisG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5720;
εἰ οὐ ποιέω ἔργον μοῦ πατήρ, μή μοί πιστεύω

João 11 :4

Ao receberG1161 δέG1161 a notíciaG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: EstaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 enfermidadeG769 ἀσθένειαG769 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG5228 ὑπέρG5228 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a fim de queG2443 ἵναG2443 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 seja porG1223 διάG1223 elaG846 αὐτόςG846 glorificadoG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5686.
δέ ἀκούω ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: οὗτος ἀσθένεια οὐ ἐστί πρός θάνατος, ἀλλά ὑπέρ δόξα θεός, ἵνα υἱός θεός διά αὐτός δοξάζω

João 11 :9

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427 as horasG5610 ὥραG5610 do diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250? SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 andarG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5725 deG1722 ἔνG1722 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tropeçaG4350 προσκόπτωG4350 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 vêG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457 desteG5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889;
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: οὐχί εἰσί δώδεκα ὥρα ἡμέρα? ἐάν τίς περιπατέω ἔν ἡμέρα, οὐ προσκόπτω ὅτι βλέπω φῶς τούτου κόσμος;

João 11 :10

masG1161 δέG1161, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 G5100 τίςG5100 andarG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5725 deG1722 ἔνG1722 noiteG3571 νύξG3571, tropeçaG4350 προσκόπτωG4350 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 luzG5457 φῶςG5457.
δέ, ἐάν τίς περιπατέω ἔν νύξ, προσκόπτω ὅτι ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἐστί φῶς.

João 11 :15

eG2532 καίG2532 porG1223 διάG1223 vossa causaG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 G3754 ὅτιG3754 me alegroG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5719 de que láG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estivesseG2252 ἤμηνG2252 G5713 G5625 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 possais crerG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5661; masG235 ἀλλάG235 vamosG71 ἄγωG71 G5725 ter comG4314 πρόςG4314 eleG846 αὐτόςG846.
καί διά ὑμᾶς ὅτι χαίρω ἐκεῖ οὐ ἤμην ἦν ἵνα πιστεύω ἀλλά ἄγω πρός αὐτός.

João 11 :21

DisseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, MartaG3136 ΜάρθαG3136 aG4314 πρόςG4314 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, seG1487 εἰG1487 estiverasG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teria morridoG2348 θνήσκωG2348 G5715 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 G302 ἄνG302.
ἔπω οὖν, Μάρθα πρός Ἰησοῦς: κύριος, εἰ ἦν ὧδε, οὐ θνήσκω μοῦ ἀδελφός ἄν.

João 11 :32

QuandoG3767 οὖνG3767 G5613 ὡςG5613 MariaG3137 ΜαριάμG3137 chegouG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 ao lugar ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, ao vê-loG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631 G846 αὐτόςG846, lançou-se-lheG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5627 aosG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846 pésG4228 πούςG4228, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G846 αὐτόςG846: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, seG1487 εἰG1487 estiverasG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602, meuG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teriaG302 ἄνG302 morridoG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627.
οὖν ὡς Μαριάμ ἔρχομαι ὅπου ἦν Ἰησοῦς, εἴδω αὐτός, πίπτω εἰς αὐτός πούς, λέγω αὐτός: κύριος, εἰ ἦν ὧδε, μοῦ ἀδελφός οὐ ἄν ἀποθνήσκω

João 11 :37

MasG1161 δέG1161 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 G1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846 objetaramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 eleG3778 οὗτοςG3778, queG3588 ὁG3588 abriuG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5660 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 ao cegoG5185 τυφλόςG5185, fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 queG2443 ἵναG2443 G2532 καίG2532 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG3361 μήG3361 morresseG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5632?
δέ τίς ἐκ αὐτός ἔπω οὐ δύναμαι οὗτος, ὁ ἀνοίγω ὀφθαλμός τυφλός, ποιέω ἵνα καί οὗτος μή ἀποθνήσκω

João 11 :40

Respondeu-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4671 σοίG4671 disse euG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 creresG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5661, verásG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316?
λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: οὐ σοί ἔπω ὅτι, ἐάν πιστεύω ὀπτάνομαι δόξα θεός?

João 11 :49

CaifásG2533 ΚαϊάφαςG2533, porémG1161 δέG1161, umG1520 εἷςG1520 G5100 τίςG5100 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 elesG846 αὐτόςG846, sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 naqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 anoG1763 ἐνιαυτόςG1763, advertiu-osG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752, dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758,
Καϊάφας, δέ, εἷς τίς ἐκ αὐτός, ἀρχιερεύς ἐκεῖνος ἐνιαυτός, ὤν ἔπω αὐτός: ὑμεῖς οὐ οὐδείς εἴδω

João 11 :51

OraG1161 δέG1161, ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 deG575 ἀπόG575 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438; masG235 ἀλλάG235, sendoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 naqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 anoG1763 ἐνιαυτόςG1763, profetizouG4395 προφητεύωG4395 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 estava paraG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5707 morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5721 pelaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 naçãoG1484 ἔθνοςG1484
δέ, οὐ ἔπω τοῦτο ἀπό ἑαυτού; ἀλλά, ὤν ἀρχιερεύς ἐκεῖνος ἐνιαυτός, προφητεύω ὅτι Ἰησοῦς μέλλω ἀποθνήσκω ὑπέρ ἔθνος

João 11 :52

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 pelaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 naçãoG1484 ἔθνοςG1484, masG235 ἀλλάG235 G2443 ἵναG2443 tambémG2532 καίG2532 para reunirG4863 συνάγωG4863 G5632 emG1519 εἰςG1519 umG1520 εἷςG1520 só corpo os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, que andam dispersosG1287 διασκορπίζωG1287 G5772.
καί οὐ μόνον ὑπέρ ἔθνος, ἀλλά ἵνα καί συνάγω εἰς εἷς τέκνον θεός, διασκορπίζω

João 12 :5

Por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se vendeuG4097 πιπράσκωG4097 G5681 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 perfumeG3464 μύρονG3464 por trezentosG5145 τριακόσιοιG5145 denáriosG1220 δηνάριονG1220 eG2532 καίG2532 não se deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5681 aos pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434?
διατί οὐ πιπράσκω τοῦτο μύρον τριακόσιοι δηνάριον καί δίδωμι πτωχός?

João 12 :6

IstoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 disse eleG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 tivesse cuidadoG3199 μέλωG3199 G5707 dosG4012 περίG4012 pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434; masG235 ἀλλάG235 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812 eG2532 καίG2532, tendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 a bolsaG1101 γλωσσόκομονG1101, tiravaG941 βαστάζωG941 G5707 o que nela se lançavaG906 βάλλωG906 G5746.
τοῦτο ἔπω οὐ ὅτι μέλω περί πτωχός; ἀλλά ὅτι ἦν κλέπτης καί, ἔχω γλωσσόκομον, βαστάζω βάλλω

João 12 :8

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 os pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434, sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 os tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438, masG1161 δέG1161 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 nemG3756 οὐG3756 sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 me tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719.
γάρ πτωχός, πάντοτε ἔχω μετά ἑαυτού, δέ ἐμέ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχω

João 12 :9

SoubeG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 numerosaG4183 πολύςG4183 multidãoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 Jesus estavaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563, eG2532 καίG2532 lá foramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 por causaG1223 διάG1223 deleG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 veremG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5632 LázaroG2976 ΛάζαροςG2976, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 ele ressuscitaraG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5656 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498.
γινώσκω πολύς ὄχλος ἐκ Ἰουδαῖος ὅτι ἐστί ἐκεῖ, καί ἔρχομαι οὐ μόνον διά Ἰησοῦς, ἀλλά καί ἵνα εἴδω Λάζαρος, ὅς ἐγείρω ἐκ νεκρός.

João 12 :16

SeusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 a princípioG4412 πρῶτονG4412 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreenderamG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023; quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 foi glorificadoG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5681, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, eles se lembraramG3415 μνάομαιG3415 G5681 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 estavamG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 escritasG1125 γράφωG1125 G5772 a respeitoG1909 ἐπίG1909 deleG846 αὐτόςG846 e tambémG2532 καίG2532 de que issoG5023 ταῦταG5023 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 fizeramG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656.
αὐτός μαθητής πρῶτον οὐ γινώσκω ταῦτα; ὅτε, ἀλλά, Ἰησοῦς δοξάζω τότε, μνάομαι ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν γράφω ἐπί αὐτός καί ταῦτα αὐτός ποιέω

João 12 :19

De sorte queG3767 οὖνG3767 os fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330 disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438: Vede queG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 G5720 G3754 ὅτιG3754 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 aproveitaisG5623 ὠφελέωG5623 G5719! Eis aíG2396 ἴδεG2396 vaiG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 apósG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 eleG846 αὐτόςG846.
οὖν Φαρισαῖος ἔπω πρός ἑαυτού: θεωρέω ὅτι οὐ οὐδείς ὠφελέω ἴδε ἀπέρχομαι κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτός.

João 12 :30

Então, explicouG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi porG1223 διάG1223 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 que veioG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 vozG5456 φωνήG5456, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 porG1223 διάG1223 vossa causaG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 G1223 διάG1223.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω Ἰησοῦς: οὐ διά ἐμέ γίνομαι οὗτος φωνή, ἀλλά διά ὑμᾶς διά.

João 12 :35

Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: AindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 por um poucoG3398 μικρόςG3398 G5550 χρόνοςG5550 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216. AndaiG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5720 enquantoG2193 ἕωςG2193 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457, para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 as trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653 não vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 apanhemG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5632; eG2532 καίG2532 quem andaG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5723 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vaiG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719.
ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ἔτι μικρός χρόνος φῶς ἐστί μετά ὑμῶν. περιπατέω ἕως ἔχω φῶς, � σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλαμβάνω καί περιπατέω ἔν σκοτία οὐ εἴδω ποῦ ὑπάγω

João 12 :37

EG1161 δέG1161, emboraG846 αὐτόςG846 tivesse feitoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5761 tantosG5118 τοσοῦτοςG5118 sinaisG4592 σημεῖονG4592 na sua presençaG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 G846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 creramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5707 neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846,
δέ, αὐτός ποιέω τοσοῦτος σημεῖον ἔμπροσθεν αὐτός, οὐ πιστεύω εἰς αὐτός,

João 12 :39

Por issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G1223 διάG1223, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 crerG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5721, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 IsaíasG2268 ἩσαΐαςG2268 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 aindaG3825 πάλινG3825:
τοῦτο διά, οὐ δύναμαι πιστεύω ὅτι Ἡσαΐας ἔπω πάλιν:

João 12 :42

ContudoG3676 ὅμωςG3676 G3305 μέντοιG3305, muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 as próprias autoridadesG758 ἄρχωνG758 creramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846, masG235 ἀλλάG235, por causaG1223 διάG1223 dos fariseusG5330 ΦαρισαῖοςG5330, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o confessavamG3670 ὁμολογέωG3670 G5707, paraG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 não seremG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5638 expulsos da sinagogaG656 ἀποσυνάγωγοςG656;
ὅμως μέντοι, πολύς ἐκ ἄρχων πιστεύω εἰς αὐτός, ἀλλά, διά Φαρισαῖος, οὐ ὁμολογέω � γίνομαι ἀποσυνάγωγος;

João 12 :44

EG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 clamouG2896 κράζωG2896 G5656 G2532 καίG2532, dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Quem crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 emG1519 εἰςG1519 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 emG1519 εἰςG1519 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, masG235 ἀλλάG235 naqueleG1519 εἰςG1519 que meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
δέ Ἰησοῦς κράζω καί, ἔπω πιστεύω εἰς ἐμέ πιστεύω οὐ εἰς ἐμέ, ἀλλά εἰς μέ πέμπω

João 12 :47

SeG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5661 as minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3361 μήG3361 as guardarG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5661, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 julgoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5692 G5719; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 eu nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vimG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 julgarG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5725 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 salvá-loG4982 σώζωG4982 G5661 G2889 κόσμοςG2889.
� τίς ἀκούω μοῦ ῥήμα καί μή πιστεύω ἐγώ οὐ αὐτός κρίνω γάρ οὐ ἔρχομαι ἵνα κρίνω κόσμος, ἀλλά ἵνα σώζω κόσμος.

João 12 :49

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenho faladoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656 porG1537 ἐκG1537 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, que me enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G3165 μέG3165, esse me temG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 G3427 μοίG3427 prescritoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 o queG5101 τίςG5101 dizerG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 eG2532 καίG2532 o queG5101 τίςG5101 anunciarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5661.
ὅτι ἐγώ οὐ λαλέω ἐκ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλά πατήρ, πέμπω μέ, δίδωμι μοί ἐντολή τίς ἔπω καί τίς λαλέω

João 13 :7

Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: O queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 G4771 σύG4771 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o sabesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737; compreendê-lo-ásG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5695 depoisG3326 μετάG3326 G5023 ταῦταG5023.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ὅς ἐγώ ποιέω σύ οὐ εἴδω ἄρτι; γινώσκω μετά ταῦτα.

João 13 :8

Disse-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: NuncaG1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165 G3364 οὐ μήG3364 meG3450 μοῦG3450 lavarásG3538 νίπτωG3538 G5661 os pésG4228 πούςG4228. Respondeu-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: SeG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 eu nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 teG4571 σέG4571 lavarG3538 νίπτωG3538 G5661, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tensG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 parteG3313 μέροςG3313 comigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1700 ἐμοῦG1700.
λέγω αὐτός Πέτρος: εἰς αἰών � μοῦ νίπτω πούς. ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: � � σέ νίπτω οὐ ἔχω μέρος μετά ἐμοῦ.

João 13 :10

Declarou-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Quem já se banhouG3068 λούωG3068 G5772 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 necessita deG5532 χρείαG5532 lavarG3538 νίπτωG3538 G5670 senãoG2228 ἤG2228 os pésG4228 πούςG4228; quanto ao maisG235 ἀλλάG235, estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 todoG3650 ὅλοςG3650 limpoG2513 καθαρόςG2513. OraG2532 καίG2532, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 limposG2513 καθαρόςG2513, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956.
λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: λούω οὐ ἔχω χρεία νίπτω ἤ πούς; ἀλλά, ἐστί ὅλος καθαρός. καί, ὑμεῖς ἐστέ καθαρός, ἀλλά οὐχί πᾶς.

João 13 :16

Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que o servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 maior do queG3187 μείζωνG3187 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 o enviadoG652 ἀπόστολοςG652, maior do queG3187 μείζωνG3187 aquele que o enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660 G846 αὐτόςG846.
ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω δοῦλος οὐ ἐστί μείζων αὑτοῦ κύριος, οὐδέ ἀπόστολος, μείζων πέμπω αὐτός.

João 13 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 faloG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a respeito deG4012 περίG4012 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, pois euG1473 ἐγώG1473 conheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 aqueles queG3739 ὅςG3739 escolhiG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668; é, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 se cumpraG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5686 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124: Aquele que comeG5176 τρώγωG5176 G5723 doG3326 μετάG3326 meuG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 pãoG740 ἄρτοςG740 levantouG1869 ἐπαίρωG1869 G5656 contraG1909 ἐπίG1909 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 calcanharG4418 πτέρναG4418.
οὐ λέγω περί πᾶς ὑμῶν, ἐγώ εἴδω ὅς ἐκλέγομαι ἀλλά, ἵνα πληρόω γραφή: τρώγω μετά ἐμοῦ ἄρτος ἐπαίρω ἐπί ἐμέ αὑτοῦ πτέρνα.

João 13 :33

FilhinhosG5040 τεκνίονG5040, aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 por um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397 estouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216; buscar-me-eisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 G3165 μέG3165, eG2532 καίG2532 o queG2531 καθώςG2531 eu disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 aos judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 tambémG2532 καίG2532 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737 vos digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213: paraG3754 ὅτιG3754 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629.
τεκνίον, ἔτι μικρόν εἰμί μετά ὑμῶν; ζητέω μέ, καί καθώς ἔπω Ἰουδαῖος καί ἄρτι λέγω ὑμῖν: ὅτι ὅπου ἐγώ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι ἔρχομαι

João 13 :36

Perguntou-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vaisG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719? RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: Para ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 vouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3427 μοίG3427 podesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 seguirG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5658 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568; mais tardeG5305 ὕστερονG5305, porémG1161 δέG1161, meG3427 μοίG3427 seguirásG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5692.
λέγω αὐτός Σίμων Πέτρος: κύριος, ποῦ ὑπάγω ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: ὅπου ὑπάγω οὐ μοί δύναμαι ἀκολουθέω νῦν; ὕστερον, δέ, μοί ἀκολουθέω

João 13 :37

ReplicouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, por queG1302 διατίG1302 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 possoG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 seguir-teG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5658 G4671 σοίG4671 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737? PorG5228 ὑπέρG5228 tiG4675 σοῦG4675 dareiG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5692 a própriaG3450 μοῦG3450 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590.
λέγω αὐτός Πέτρος: κύριος, διατί οὐ δύναμαι ἀκολουθέω σοί ἄρτι? ὑπέρ σοῦ τίθημι μοῦ ψυχή.

João 14 :5

Disse-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 ToméG2381 ΘωμᾶςG2381: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vaisG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 G2532 καίG2532; comoG4459 πῶςG4459 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 saberG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5760 o caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598?
λέγω αὐτός Θωμᾶς: κύριος, οὐ εἴδω ποῦ ὑπάγω καί; πῶς δύναμαι εἴδω ὁδός?

João 14 :9

Disse-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: FilipeG5376 ΦίλιπποςG5376, há tantoG5118 τοσοῦτοςG5118 tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550 estouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 tens conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5758? Quem me vêG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5761 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 vêG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962; comoG2532 καίG2532 G4459 πῶςG4459 dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 tuG4771 σύG4771: Mostra-nosG1166 δεικνύωG1166 G5657 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962?
λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: Φίλιππος, τοσοῦτος χρόνος εἰμί μετά ὑμῶν, καί οὐ μέ γινώσκω ὁράω ἐμέ ὁράω πατήρ; καί πῶς λέγω σύ: δεικνύω ἡμῖν πατήρ?

João 14 :10

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 crêsG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 estouG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 noG1722 ἔνG1722 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 eG2532 καίG2532 que o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 está emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698? As palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 as digoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 porG575 ἀπόG575 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683; masG1161 δέG1161 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, que permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 as suas obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041.
οὐ πιστεύω ὅτι ἐγώ ἐστί ἔν πατήρ καί πατήρ ἔν ἐμοί? ῥήμα ὅς ἐγώ ὑμῖν λαλέω οὐ λαλέω ἀπό ἐμαυτοῦ; δέ πατήρ, μένω ἔν ἐμοί, ποιέω ἔργον.

João 14 :17

o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 da verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, queG3739 ὅςG3739 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 receberG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5629, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 noG846 αὐτόςG846 vêG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheceG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 G1161 δέG1161; vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheceisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele habitaG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 convoscoG3844 παράG3844 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 eG2532 καίG2532 estaráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213.
πνεῦμα ἀλήθεια, ὅς κόσμος οὐ δύναμαι λαμβάνω ὅτι οὐ αὐτός θεωρέω οὐδέ αὐτός γινώσκω δέ; ὑμεῖς αὐτός γινώσκω ὅτι μένω παρά ὑμῖν καί ἔσομαι ἔν ὑμῖν.

João 14 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 deixareiG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5692 órfãosG3737 ὀρφανόςG3737, voltareiG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 vós outrosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209.
οὐ ὑμᾶς ἀφίημι ὀρφανός, ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς.

João 14 :22

Disse-lheG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JudasG2455 ἸουδάςG2455, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o IscariotesG2469 ἸσκαριώτηςG2469: DondeG5101 τίςG5101 procedeG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754, SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 estásG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 para manifestar-teG1718 ἐμφανίζωG1718 G5721 G4572 σεαυτοῦG4572 a nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 ao mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889?
λέγω αὐτός Ἰουδάς, οὐ Ἰσκαριώτης: τίς γίνομαι κύριος, ὅτι μέλλω ἐμφανίζω σεαυτοῦ ἡμῖν καί οὐχί κόσμος?

João 14 :24

Quem nãoG3361 μήG3361 meG3165 μέG3165 amaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 guardaG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5719 as minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056; eG2532 καίG2532 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 queG3739 ὅςG3739 estais ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 minhaG1699 ἐμόςG1699, masG235 ἀλλάG235 do PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, queG3588 ὁG3588 meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
μή μέ ἀγαπάω οὐ τηρέω μοῦ λόγος; καί λόγος ὅς ἀκούω οὐ ἐστί ἐμός, ἀλλά πατήρ, ὁ μέ πέμπω

João 14 :27

Deixo-vosG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5719 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 a pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515, a minhaG1699 ἐμόςG1699 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vo-laG1473 ἐγώG1473 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 comoG2531 καθώςG2531 a dáG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889. NãoG3361 μήG3361 se turbeG5015 ταράσσωG5015 G5744 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, nemG3366 μηδέG3366 se atemorizeG1168 δειλιάωG1168 G5720.
ἀφίημι ὑμῖν εἰρήνη, ἐμός εἰρήνη ὑμῖν δίδωμι οὐ ἐγώ ὑμῖν δίδωμι καθώς δίδωμι κόσμος. μή ταράσσω ὑμῶν καρδία, μηδέ δειλιάω

João 14 :30

JáG2089 ἔτιG2089 G3765 οὐκέτιG3765 nãoG3765 οὐκέτιG3765 falareiG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5692 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 aí vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 o príncipeG758 ἄρχωνG758 doG5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889; eG2532 καίG2532 ele nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G3756 οὐG3756 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698;
ἔτι οὐκέτι οὐκέτι λαλέω πολύς μετά ὑμῶν, γάρ ἔρχομαι ἄρχων τούτου κόσμος; καί οὐδείς ἔχω οὐ ἔν ἐμοί;

João 15 :4

permaneceiG3306 μένωG3306 G5657 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, e euG2504 καγώG2504 permanecerei emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213. ComoG2531 καθώςG2531 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 o ramoG2814 κλῆμαG2814 produzirG5342 φέρωG5342 G5721 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 deG575 ἀπόG575 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, se nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 permanecerG3306 μένωG3306 G5661 naG1722 ἔνG1722 videiraG288 ἄμπελοςG288, assimG3761 οὐδέG3761, nemG3779 οὕτωG3779 vós o podeis darG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, se nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 permanecerdesG3306 μένωG3306 G5661 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698.
μένω ἔν ἐμοί, καγώ ἔν ὑμῖν. καθώς οὐ δύναμαι κλῆμα φέρω καρπός ἀπό ἑαυτού, � μένω ἔν ἄμπελος, οὐδέ, οὕτω ὑμεῖς, � μένω ἔν ἐμοί.

João 15 :5

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 a videiraG288 ἄμπελοςG288, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, os ramosG2814 κλῆμαG2814. Quem permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, e euG2504 καγώG2504, neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 dáG5342 φέρωG5342 G5719 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 semG5565 χωρίςG5565 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721.
ἐγώ εἰμί ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς, κλῆμα. μένω ἔν ἐμοί, καγώ, ἔν αὐτός, οὗτος φέρω πολύς καρπός; ὅτι χωρίς ἐμοῦ οὐ οὐδείς δύναμαι ποιέω

João 15 :15

JáG3765 οὐκέτιG3765 nãoG3765 οὐκέτιG3765 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 chamoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962; masG1161 δέG1161 tenho-vos chamadoG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5758 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 amigosG5384 φίλοςG5384, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 quantoG3739 ὅςG3739 ouviG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 deG3844 παράG3844 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tenho dado a conhecerG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5656.
οὐκέτι οὐκέτι ὑμᾶς λέγω δοῦλος, ὅτι δοῦλος οὐ εἴδω τίς ποιέω αὐτός κύριος; δέ ἔρω ὑμᾶς φίλος, ὅτι πᾶς ὅς ἀκούω παρά μοῦ πατήρ ὑμῖν γνωρίζω

João 15 :16

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 fostes vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 que me escolhestesG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668 a mimG3165 μέG3165; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vos escolhiG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668 a vós outrosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 eG2532 καίG2532 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 designeiG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 vadesG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5725 eG2532 καίG2532 deisG5342 φέρωG5342 G5725 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590, eG2532 καίG2532 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 permaneçaG3306 μένωG3306 G5725; a fim de queG2443 ἵναG2443 tudo quantoG302 ἄνG302 G3748 ὅστιςG3748 pedirdesG154 αἰτέωG154 G5661 ao PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 emG1722 ἔνG1722 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, ele vo-lo concedaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5632 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213.
οὐ ὑμεῖς ἐκλέγομαι μέ; ἀλλά, ἐγώ ἐκλέγομαι ὑμᾶς καί ὑμᾶς τίθημι ἵνα ὑπάγω καί φέρω καρπός, καί ὑμῶν καρπός μένω ἵνα ἄν ὅστις αἰτέω πατήρ ἔν μοῦ ὄνομα, δίδωμι ὑμῖν.

João 15 :19

SeG1487 εἰG1487 vós fôsseisG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 G302 ἄνG302 amariaG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5707 o que era seuG2398 ἴδιοςG2398; comoG3754 ὅτιG3754, todaviaG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235 G1473 ἐγώG1473, deleG1537 ἐκG1537 G2889 κόσμοςG2889 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 escolhiG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668, por issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G1223 διάG1223, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 odeiaG3404 μισέωG3404 G5719.
εἰ ἦν ἐκ κόσμος, κόσμος ἄν φιλέω ἴδιος; ὅτι, δέ, οὐ ἐστέ ἐκ κόσμος, ἀλλά ἐγώ, ἐκ κόσμος ὑμᾶς ἐκλέγομαι τοῦτο διά, κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισέω

João 15 :20

Lembrai-vosG3421 μνημονεύωG3421 G5720 da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 queG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 maior do queG3187 μείζωνG3187 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 senhorG2962 κύριοςG2962. SeG1487 εἰG1487 me perseguiramG1377 διώκωG1377 G5656 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, tambémG2532 καίG2532 perseguirãoG1377 διώκωG1377 G5692 a vós outrosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209; seG1487 εἰG1487 guardaramG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5656 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, tambémG2532 καίG2532 guardarãoG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5692 a vossaG5212 ὑμέτεροςG5212.
μνημονεύω λόγος ὅς ἐγώ ὑμῖν ἔπω οὐ ἐστί δοῦλος μείζων αὑτοῦ κύριος. εἰ διώκω ἐμέ, καί διώκω ὑμᾶς; εἰ τηρέω μοῦ λόγος, καί τηρέω ὑμέτερος.

João 15 :21

TudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 farãoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 por causa doG1223 διάG1223 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 G3450 μοῦG3450, porquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conhecemG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 aquele que meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5660.
πᾶς ταῦτα, ἀλλά, ὑμῖν ποιέω διά μοῦ ὄνομα μοῦ, ὅτι οὐ εἴδω μέ πέμπω

João 15 :22

Se eu nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 vieraG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627, nemG2532 καίG2532 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 houvera faladoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656, pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teriamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707; masG1161 δέG1161, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 desculpaG4392 πρόφασιςG4392 doG4012 περίG4012 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
� ἔρχομαι καί αὐτός λαλέω ἀμαρτία οὐ ἔχω δέ, νῦν, οὐ ἔχω πρόφασις περί αὑτοῦ ἀμαρτία.

João 15 :24

Se eu nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 tivesse feitoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 tais obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 nenhumG3762 οὐδείςG3762 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5758, pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teriamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707; masG1161 δέG1161, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, não somenteG2532 καίG2532 têm eles vistoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758, mas tambémG2532 καίG2532 odiadoG3404 μισέωG3404 G5758, tantoG2532 καίG2532 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 comoG2532 καίG2532 a meuG3450 μοῦG3450 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962.
� ποιέω ἔν αὐτός ἔργον, ὅς οὐδείς ἄλλος ποιέω ἀμαρτία οὐ ἔχω δέ, νῦν, καί ὁράω καί μισέω καί ἐμέ καί μοῦ πατήρ.

João 16 :3

IstoG5023 ταῦταG5023 farãoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conhecemG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691.
ταῦτα ποιέω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ γινώσκω πατήρ, οὐδέ ἐμέ.

João 16 :4

OraG235 ἀλλάG235, estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tenho ditoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5758 para queG2443 ἵναG2443, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 a horaG5610 ὥραG5610 chegarG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632, vos recordeisG3421 μνημονεύωG3421 G5725 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vo-lasG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 G846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vo-lasG5023 ταῦταG5023 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 desdeG1537 ἐκG1537 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 eu estavaG2252 ἤμηνG2252 G5713 convoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216.
ἀλλά, ταῦτα ὑμῖν λαλέω ἵνα, ὅταν ὥρα ἔρχομαι μνημονεύω ὅτι ἐγώ ὑμῖν αὐτός ἔπω οὐ ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἔπω ἐκ ἀρχή, ὅτι ἤμην μετά ὑμῶν.

João 16 :7

MasG235 ἀλλάG235 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225: convém-vosG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 queG2443 ἵναG2443 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 váG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5632, porqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 eu nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 forG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5632, o ConsoladorG3875 παράκλητοςG3875 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 vós outrosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209; seG1437 ἐάνG1437, porémG1161 δέG1161, eu forG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5680, eu vo-loG846 αὐτόςG846 G4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 enviareiG3992 πέμπωG3992 G5692.
ἀλλά ἐγώ ὑμῖν λέγω ἀλήθεια: συμφέρω ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγώ ἀπέρχομαι γάρ, � � ἀπέρχομαι παράκλητος οὐ ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς; ἐάν, δέ, πορεύομαι αὐτός πρός ὑμᾶς πέμπω

João 16 :9

doG4012 περίG4012 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 G3303 μένG3303, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 creemG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 emG1519 εἰςG1519 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691;
περί ἀμαρτία μέν, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύω εἰς ἐμέ;

João 16 :12

TenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 que vos dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5721 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213, masG235 ἀλλάG235 vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 suportarG941 βαστάζωG941 G5721 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737;
ἔχω ἔτι πολύς λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλά οὐ δύναμαι βαστάζω ἄρτι;

João 16 :13

quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 vierG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632, porémG1161 δέG1161 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565, o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 da verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, ele vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 guiaráG3594 ὁδηγέωG3594 G5692 aG1519 εἰςG1519 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 falaráG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5692 porG575 ἀπόG575 si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, masG235 ἀλλάG235 diráG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5692 tudo o queG3745 ὅσοςG3745 G302 ἄνG302 tiver ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5661 eG2532 καίG2532 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 anunciaráG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5692 as coisas que hão de virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740.
ὅταν ἔρχομαι δέ ἐκεῖνος, πνεῦμα ἀλήθεια, ὑμᾶς ὁδηγέω εἰς πᾶς ἀλήθεια; γάρ οὐ λαλέω ἀπό ἑαυτού, ἀλλά λαλέω ὅσος ἄν ἀκούω καί ὑμῖν ἀναγγέλλω ἔρχομαι

João 16 :16

Um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mais meG3165 μέG3165 vereisG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719; outra vezG2532 καίG2532 G3825 πάλινG3825 um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 ver-me-eisG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 G3165 μέG3165.
μικρόν, καί οὐ μέ θεωρέω καί πάλιν μικρόν, καί ὀπτάνομαι μέ.

João 16 :17

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, alguns dosG1537 ἐκG1537 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 uns aos outrosG4314 πρόςG4314 G240 ἀλλήλωνG240: QueG5101 τίςG5101 vem a serG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 que nos dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254: Um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mais meG3165 μέG3165 vereisG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825 um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 ver-me-eisG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 G3165 μέG3165; eG2532 καίG2532 G3754 ὅτιG3754 G1473 ἐγώG1473: VouG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962?
οὖν, ἐκ αὐτός μαθητής ἔπω πρός ἀλλήλων: τίς ἐστί τοῦτο λέγω ἡμῖν: μικρόν, καί οὐ μέ θεωρέω καί πάλιν μικρόν, καί ὀπτάνομαι μέ; καί ὅτι ἐγώ: ὑπάγω πρός πατήρ?

João 16 :18

DiziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707, poisG3767 οὖνG3767: QueG5101 τίςG5101 vem a serG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esseG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5719— um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 quer dizerG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719.
λέγω οὖν: τίς ἐστί τοῦτο λέγω μικρόν? οὐ εἴδω τίς λαλέω

João 16 :19

PercebendoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 desejavamG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707 interrogá-loG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5721 G846 αὐτόςG846, perguntou-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: IndagaisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 entreG3326 μετάG3326 vósG240 ἀλλήλωνG240 a respeitoG4012 περίG4012 distoG5127 τούτουG5127 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vos disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 vereisG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825 um poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397, eG2532 καίG2532 ver-me-eisG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 G3165 μέG3165?
γινώσκω Ἰησοῦς ὅτι θέλω ἐρωτάω αὐτός, ἔπω αὐτός: ζητέω μετά ἀλλήλων περί τούτου ὅτι ἔπω μικρόν, καί οὐ μέ θεωρέω καί πάλιν μικρόν, καί ὀπτάνομαι μέ?

João 16 :23

NaqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 meG1691 ἐμέG1691 perguntareisG3756 οὐG3756 G2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5692. Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754: se pedirdesG154 αἰτέωG154 G5661 alguma coisaG3745 ὅσοςG3745 G302 ἄνG302 ao PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, ele vo-laG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 concederáG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 emG1722 ἔνG1722 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686.
ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, οὐδείς ἐμέ οὐ ἐρωτάω ἀμήν, ἀμήν ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι: αἰτέω ὅσος ἄν πατήρ, ὑμῖν δίδωμι ἔν μοῦ ὄνομα.

João 16 :24

Até agoraG2193 ἕωςG2193 G737 ἄρτιG737 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 tendes pedidoG154 αἰτέωG154 G5656 emG1722 ἔνG1722 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686; pediG154 αἰτέωG154 G5720 eG2532 καίG2532 recebereisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5695, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479 sejaG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 completaG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5772.
ἕως ἄρτι οὐ οὐδείς αἰτέω ἔν μοῦ ὄνομα; αἰτέω καί λαμβάνω ἵνα ὑμῶν χαρά ὦ πληρόω

João 16 :26

NaqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, pedireisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5698 emG1722 ἔνG1722 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 G1473 ἐγώG1473 rogareiG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5692 ao PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 porG4012 περίG4012 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216.
ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, αἰτέω ἔν μοῦ ὄνομα; καί οὐ ὑμῖν λέγω ὅτι ἐγώ ἐρωτάω πατήρ περί ὑμῶν.

João 16 :30

AgoraG3568 νῦνG3568, vemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 sabesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 precisas deG5532 χρείαG5532 queG2443 ἵναG2443 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 teG4571 σέG4571 pergunteG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5725; porG1722 ἔνG1722 issoG5129 τούτῳG5129, cremosG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, de fato, viesteG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 deG575 ἀπόG575 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
νῦν, εἴδω ὅτι εἴδω πᾶς καί οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἵνα τίς σέ ἐρωτάω ἔν τούτῳ, πιστεύω ὅτι, ἐξέρχομαι ἀπό θεός.

João 16 :32

Eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 a horaG5610 ὥραG5610 eG2532 καίG2532 jáG3568 νῦνG3568 é chegadaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5754, em queG2443 ἵναG2443 sereis dispersosG4650 σκορπίζωG4650 G5686, cada umG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 suaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 casa, eG2532 καίG2532 meG1691 ἐμέG1691 deixareisG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5632 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441; contudoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 sóG3441 μόνοςG3441, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 comigoG3326 μετάG3326 G1700 ἐμοῦG1700.
ἰδού ἔρχομαι ὥρα καί νῦν ἔρχομαι ἵνα σκορπίζω ἕκαστος εἰς ἴδιος καί ἐμέ ἀφίημι μόνος; καί, οὐ εἰμί μόνος, ὅτι πατήρ ἐστί μετά ἐμοῦ.

João 17 :9

É porG4012 περίG4012 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 que euG1473 ἐγώG1473 rogoG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5719; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 rogoG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5719 peloG4012 περίG4012 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porG4012 περίG4012 aqueles queG3739 ὅςG3739 meG3427 μοίG3427 desteG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 teusG4674 σόςG4674;
περί αὐτός ἐγώ ἐρωτάω οὐ ἐρωτάω περί κόσμος, ἀλλά περί ὅς μοί δίδωμι ὅτι εἰσί σός;

João 17 :14

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 tenho dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 a tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, eG2532 καίG2532 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 osG846 αὐτόςG846 odiouG3404 μισέωG3404 G5656, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 também euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 G1537 ἐκG1537 G2889 κόσμοςG2889.
ἐγώ αὐτός δίδωμι σοῦ λόγος, καί κόσμος αὐτός μισέω ὅτι οὐ εἰσί ἐκ κόσμος, καθώς ἐγώ οὐ εἰμί ἐκ κόσμος.

João 17 :15

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 peçoG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5719 queG2443 ἵναG2443 osG846 αὐτόςG846 tiresG142 αἴρωG142 G5661 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 queG2443 ἵναG2443 osG846 αὐτόςG846 guardesG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5661 doG1537 ἐκG1537 malG4190 πονηρόςG4190.
οὐ ἐρωτάω ἵνα αὐτός αἴρω ἐκ κόσμος, ἀλλά ἵνα αὐτός τηρέω ἐκ πονηρός.

João 17 :16

Eles nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 também euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 G1537 ἐκG1537 G2889 κόσμοςG2889.
οὐ εἰσί ἐκ κόσμος, καθώς ἐγώ οὐ εἰμί ἐκ κόσμος.

João 17 :20

NãoG1161 δέG1161 G3756 οὐG3756 rogoG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5719 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 porG4012 περίG4012 estesG5130 τούτωνG5130, masG235 ἀλλάG235 também porG4012 περίG4012 aquelesG2532 καίG2532 que vierem a crerG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5694 emG1519 εἰςG1519 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 da suaG846 αὐτόςG846 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056;
δέ οὐ ἐρωτάω μόνον περί τούτων, ἀλλά περί καί πιστεύω εἰς ἐμέ, διά αὐτός λόγος;

João 17 :25

PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4571 σέG4571 conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627; euG1473 ἐγώG1473, porémG1161 δέG1161, teG4571 σέG4571 conheciG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 também estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 compreenderamG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tuG4771 σύG4771 meG3165 μέG3165 enviasteG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656.
πατήρ δίκαιος, κόσμος οὐ σέ γινώσκω ἐγώ, δέ, σέ γινώσκω καί οὗτος γινώσκω ὅτι σύ μέ ἀποστέλλω

João 18 :9

paraG2443 ἵναG2443 se cumprirG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5686 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 queG3739 ὅςG3739 disseraG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G3754 ὅτιG3754: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 perdiG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5656 nenhumG3762 οὐδείςG3762 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 queG846 αὐτόςG846 G3739 ὅςG3739 meG3427 μοίG3427 desteG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758.
ἵνα πληρόω λόγος ὅς ἔπω ὅτι: οὐ ἀπόλλυμι οὐδείς ἐκ αὐτός ὅς μοί δίδωμι

João 18 :17

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, a criada, encarregadaG3814 παιδίσκηG3814 da portaG2377 θυρωρόςG2377, perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074: NãoG3361 μήG3361 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 tuG4771 σύG4771 tambémG2532 καίG2532 um dosG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 deste homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748, respondeuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 eleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565.
οὖν, παιδίσκη θυρωρός, λέγω Πέτρος: μή εἶ σύ καί ἐκ τούτου μαθητής ἄνθρωπος? οὐ εἰμί λέγω ἐκεῖνος.

João 18 :25

Lá estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761 SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, aquentando-seG2328 θερμαίνωG2328 G5734. Perguntaram-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, poisG3767 οὖνG3767: ÉsG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 tuG4771 σύG4771, porventuraG3361 μήG3361, um dosG1537 ἐκG1537 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 deleG846 αὐτόςG846? EleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 negouG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662 eG2532 καίG2532 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748.
ἦν ἵστημι Σίμων Πέτρος, θερμαίνω ἔπω αὐτός, οὖν: εἶ σύ, μή, ἐκ μαθητής αὐτός? ἐκεῖνος ἀρνέομαι καί ἔπω οὐ εἰμί

João 18 :26

UmG1520 εἷςG1520 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 do sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 G5607 ὤνG5607 G5752, parenteG4773 συγγενήςG4773 daquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 tinha decepadoG609 ἀποκόπτωG609 G5656 a orelhaG5621 ὠτίονG5621, perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 teG4571 σέG4571 viG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 noG1722 ἔνG1722 jardimG2779 κῆποςG2779 comG3326 μετάG3326 eleG846 αὐτόςG846?
εἷς ἐκ δοῦλος ἀρχιερεύς ὤν συγγενής ὅς Πέτρος ἀποκόπτω ὠτίον, λέγω οὐ σέ εἴδω ἐγώ ἔν κῆπος μετά αὐτός?

João 18 :28

DepoisG3767 οὖνG3767, levaramG71 ἄγωG71 G5719 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 da casa deG575 ἀπόG575 CaifásG2533 ΚαϊάφαςG2533 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 o pretórioG4232 πραιτώριονG4232. EraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 cedo de manhãG4405 πρωΐαG4405. ElesG846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entraramG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 noG1519 εἰςG1519 pretórioG4232 πραιτώριονG4232 para nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 se contaminaremG3392 μιαίνωG3392 G5686, masG235 ἀλλάG235 G2443 ἵναG2443 poderem comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632 a PáscoaG3957 πάσχαG3957.
οὖν, ἄγω Ἰησοῦς ἀπό Καϊάφας εἰς πραιτώριον. ἦν πρωΐα. αὐτός οὐ εἰσέρχομαι εἰς πραιτώριον � μιαίνω ἀλλά ἵνα φάγω πάσχα.

João 18 :30

Responderam-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G2532 καίG2532 G2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846: SeG1508 εἰ μήG1508 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 fosseG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 malfeitorG2555 κακοποιόςG2555, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 toG846 αὐτόςG846 entregaríamosG302 ἄνG302 G3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5656 G4671 σοίG4671.
ἀποκρίνομαι καί ἔπω αὐτός: � οὗτος � ἦν κακοποιός, οὐ αὐτός ἄν παραδίδωμι σοί.

João 18 :31

Replicou-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091: Tomai-oG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846 vós outrosG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 eG2532 καίG2532 julgai-oG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551. Responderam-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453: A nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nos é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 matarG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5658 ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762;
ἔπω αὐτός, οὖν, Πιλάτος: λαμβάνω αὐτός ὑμεῖς καί κρίνω αὐτός κατά ὑμῶν νόμος. ἔπω αὐτός Ἰουδαῖος: ἡμῖν οὐ ἔξεστι ἀποκτείνω οὐδείς;

João 18 :36

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: O meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 desteG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889. SeG1487 εἰG1487 o meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 fosseG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 desteG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, os meusG1699 ἐμόςG1699 ministrosG5257 ὑπηρέτηςG5257 se empenhariam por mimG302 ἄνG302 G75 ἀγωνίζομαιG75 G5711, para que nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 fosse eu entregueG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5686 aos judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453; masG1161 δέG1161 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 o meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 daquiG1782 ἐντεύθενG1782.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: ἐμός βασιλεία οὐ ἐστί ἐκ τούτου κόσμος. εἰ ἐμός βασιλεία ἦν ἐκ τούτου κόσμος, ἐμός ὑπηρέτης ἄν ἀγωνίζομαι � παραδίδωμι Ἰουδαῖος; δέ νῦν ἐμός βασιλεία οὐ ἐστί ἐντεύθεν.

João 19 :6

AoG3753 ὅτεG3753 verem-noG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846, os principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 G3767 οὖνG3767 eG2532 καίG2532 os seus guardasG5257 ὑπηρέτηςG5257 gritaramG2905 κραυγάζωG2905 G5656 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: Crucifica-oG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5657! Crucifica-oG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5657! Disse-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091: Tomai-oG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846 vós outrosG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 eG2532 καίG2532 crucificai-oG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5657; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5719 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 crime algumG156 αἰτίαG156.
ὅτε εἴδω αὐτός, ἀρχιερεύς οὖν καί ὑπηρέτης κραυγάζω λέγω σταυρόω σταυρόω λέγω αὐτός Πιλάτος: λαμβάνω αὐτός ὑμεῖς καί σταυρόω γάρ ἐγώ οὐ εὑρίσκω ἔν αὐτός αἰτία.

João 19 :9

eG2532 καίG2532, tornandoG3825 πάλινG3825 a entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 noG1519 εἰςG1519 pretórioG4232 πραιτώριονG4232, perguntouG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: DondeG4159 πόθενG4159 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 tuG4771 σύG4771? MasG1161 δέG1161 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 respostaG612 ἀπόκρισιςG612.
καί, πάλιν εἰσέρχομαι εἰς πραιτώριον, λέγω Ἰησοῦς: πόθεν εἶ σύ? δέ Ἰησοῦς οὐ αὐτός δίδωμι ἀπόκρισις.

João 19 :10

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091 oG846 αὐτόςG846 advertiuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG1698 ἐμοίG1698 respondesG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 para teG4571 σέG4571 soltarG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5658 eG2532 καίG2532 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 para teG4571 σέG4571 crucificarG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5658?
οὖν, Πιλάτος αὐτός λέγω οὐ ἐμοί λαλέω οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἔχω ἐξουσία σέ ἀπολύω καί ἔχω ἐξουσία σέ σταυρόω

João 19 :11

RespondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: NenhumaG3756 οὐG3756 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 teriasG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 sobreG3762 οὐδείςG3762 G2596 κατάG2596 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, se deG4671 σοίG4671 cimaG509 ἄνωθενG509 nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 te fosseG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 dadaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5772; por issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G1223 διάG1223, quem me entregouG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5723 G3165 μέG3165 a tiG4671 σοίG4671 maiorG3187 μείζωνG3187 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719.
ἀποκρίνομαι Ἰησοῦς: οὐ ἐξουσία ἔχω οὐδείς κατά ἐμοῦ, σοί ἄνωθεν � ἦν δίδωμι τοῦτο διά, παραδίδωμι μέ σοί μείζων ἀμαρτία ἔχω

João 19 :12

A partir deste momentoG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127, PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091 procuravaG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5707 soltá-loG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846, masG1161 δέG1161 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 clamavamG2896 κράζωG2896 G5707 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 soltasG630 ἀπολύωG630 G5661 a esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 amigoG5384 φίλοςG5384 de CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541! Todo aquele queG3956 πᾶςG3956 se fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 G848 αὑτοῦG848 reiG935 βασιλεύςG935 é contraG483 ἀντιλέγωG483 G5719 CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541!
ἐκ τούτου, Πιλάτος ζητέω ἀπολύω αὐτός, δέ Ἰουδαῖος κράζω λέγω ἐάν ἀπολύω τοῦτον, οὐ εἶ φίλος Καίσαρ! πᾶς ποιέω αὑτοῦ βασιλεύς ἀντιλέγω Καίσαρ!

João 19 :15

Eles, porémG1161 δέG1161, clamavamG2905 κραυγάζωG2905 G5656: ForaG142 αἴρωG142 G5657! ForaG142 αἴρωG142 G5657! Crucifica-oG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5657 G846 αὐτόςG846! Disse-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 PilatosG4091 ΠιλάτοςG4091: Hei de crucificarG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5692 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 reiG935 βασιλεύςG935? ResponderamG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 os principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 reiG935 βασιλεύςG935, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541!
δέ, κραυγάζω αἴρω αἴρω σταυρόω αὐτός! λέγω αὐτός Πιλάτος: σταυρόω ὑμῶν βασιλεύς? ἀποκρίνομαι ἀρχιερεύς: οὐ ἔχω βασιλεύς, � Καίσαρ!

João 19 :33

chegando-seG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631, porémG1161 δέG1161 G5613 ὡςG5613, aG1909 ἐπίG1909 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, como vissemG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 queG846 αὐτόςG846 jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 estava mortoG2348 θνήσκωG2348 G5761, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhe quebraramG2608 κατάγνυμιG2608 G5656 asG846 αὐτόςG846 pernasG4628 σκέλοςG4628.
ἔρχομαι δέ ὡς, ἐπί Ἰησοῦς, εἴδω αὐτός ἤδη θνήσκω οὐ κατάγνυμι αὐτός σκέλος.

João 19 :36

EG1063 γάρG1063 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023 aconteceuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 se cumprirG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5686 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124: NenhumG3756 οὐG3756 dos seusG846 αὐτόςG846 ossosG3747 ὀστέονG3747 será quebradoG4937 συντρίβωG4937 G5691.
γάρ ταῦτα γίνομαι ἵνα πληρόω γραφή: οὐ αὐτός ὀστέον συντρίβω

João 20 :2

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, correuG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 foi terG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 comG4314 πρόςG4314 SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 eG2532 καίG2532 comG4314 πρόςG4314 o outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 amavaG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5707, eG2532 καίG2532 disse-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: TiraramG142 αἴρωG142 G5656 doG1537 ἐκG1537 sepulcroG3419 μνημεῖονG3419 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 oG846 αὐτόςG846 puseramG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656.
οὖν, τρέχω καί ἔρχομαι πρός Σίμων Πέτρος καί πρός ἄλλος μαθητής, ὅς Ἰησοῦς φιλέω καί λέγω αὐτός: αἴρω ἐκ μνημεῖον κύριος, καί οὐ εἴδω ποῦ αὐτός τίθημι

João 20 :5

eG2532 καίG2532, abaixando-seG3879 παρακύπτωG3879 G5660, viuG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 os lençóis de linhoG3608 ὀθόνιονG3608 G2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5740; todaviaG3305 μέντοιG3305, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627.
καί, παρακύπτω βλέπω ὀθόνιον κεῖμαι μέντοι, οὐ εἰσέρχομαι

João 20 :7

eG2532 καίG2532 o lençoG4676 σουδάριονG4676 que estiveraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776 de Jesus, e que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estavaG2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5740 comG3326 μετάG3326 os lençóisG3608 ὀθόνιονG3608, masG235 ἀλλάG235 deixadoG1794 ἐντυλίσσωG1794 G5772 numG1519 εἰςG1519 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 à parteG1520 εἷςG1520 G5565 χωρίςG5565.
καί σουδάριον ἦν ἐπί κεφαλή οὐ κεῖμαι μετά ὀθόνιον, ἀλλά ἐντυλίσσω εἰς τόπος εἷς χωρίς.

João 20 :13

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, elesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 perguntaramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: MulherG1135 γυνήG1135, por queG5101 τίςG5101 chorasG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5719? Ela lhes respondeuG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846: PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 levaramG142 αἴρωG142 G5656 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 oG846 αὐτόςG846 puseramG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5656.
καί, ἐκεῖνος αὐτός λέγω γυνή, τίς κλαίω λέγω αὐτός: ὅτι αἴρω μοῦ κύριος, καί οὐ εἴδω ποῦ αὐτός τίθημι

João 20 :14

Tendo ditoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5631 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023, voltou-seG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5648 G1519 εἰςG1519 para trásG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 eG2532 καίG2532 viuG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 em péG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5761, masG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reconheceuG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
ἔπω ταῦτα, στρέφω εἰς ὀπίσω καί θεωρέω Ἰησοῦς ἵστημι καί οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἐστί Ἰησοῦς.

João 20 :24

OraG1161 δέG1161, ToméG2381 ΘωμᾶςG2381, umG1520 εἷςG1520 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427, chamadoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5746 DídimoG1324 ΔίδυμοςG1324, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estavaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 comG3326 μετάG3326 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
δέ, Θωμᾶς, εἷς ἐκ δώδεκα, λέγω Δίδυμος, οὐ ἦν μετά αὐτός ὅτε ἔρχομαι Ἰησοῦς.

João 20 :30

Na verdadeG3303 μένG3303 G3767 οὖνG3767, fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 dosG848 αὑτοῦG848 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 sinaisG4592 σημεῖονG4592 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 escritosG1125 γράφωG1125 G5772 nesteG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 livroG975 βιβλίονG975.
μέν οὖν, ποιέω Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον αὑτοῦ μαθητής πολύς ἄλλος σημεῖον ὅς οὐ ἐστί γράφω ἔν τούτῳ βιβλίον.

João 21 :4

MasG1161 δέG1161, aoG2235 ἤδηG2235 clarearG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 da madrugadaG4405 πρωΐαG4405, estavaG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5627 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 naG1519 εἰςG1519 praiaG123 αἰγιαλόςG123; todaviaG3305 μέντοιG3305, os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reconheceramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 eleG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
δέ, ἤδη γίνομαι πρωΐα, ἵστημι Ἰησοῦς εἰς αἰγιαλός; μέντοι, μαθητής οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἐστί Ἰησοῦς.

João 21 :5

G3767 οὖνG3767 Perguntou-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424: FilhosG3813 παιδίονG3813, tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 aí alguma coisaG3387 μήτιςG3387 de comerG4371 προσφάγιονG4371? Responderam-lheG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 G846 αὐτόςG846: NãoG3756 οὐG3756.
οὖν λέγω αὐτός Ἰησοῦς: παιδίον, ἔχω μήτις προσφάγιον? ἀποκρίνομαι αὐτός: οὐ.

João 21 :8

masG1161 δέG1161 os outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 vieramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 no barquinhoG4142 πλοιάριονG4142 puxandoG4951 σύρωG4951 G5723 a redeG1350 δίκτυονG1350 com os peixesG2486 ἰχθύςG2486; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estavamG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 distantesG3112 μακράνG3112 daG575 ἀπόG575 terraG1093 γῆG1093 senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 quaseG5613 ὡςG5613 G575 ἀπόG575 duzentosG1250 διακόσιοιG1250 côvadosG4083 πῆχυςG4083.
δέ ἄλλος μαθητής ἔρχομαι πλοιάριον σύρω δίκτυον ἰχθύς; γάρ οὐ ἦν μακράν ἀπό γῆ ἀλλά ὡς ἀπό διακόσιοι πῆχυς.

João 21 :11

SimãoG4613 ΣίμωνG4613 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 entrouG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 no barco eG2532 καίG2532 arrastouG1670 ἑλκύωG1670 G5656 a redeG1350 δίκτυονG1350 paraG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, cheiaG3324 μεστόςG3324 de centoG1540 ἑκατόνG1540 e cinquentaG4004 πεντήκονταG4004 e trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 grandesG3173 μέγαςG3173 peixesG2486 ἰχθύςG2486; eG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 obstante seremG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 tantosG5118 τοσοῦτοςG5118, a redeG1350 δίκτυονG1350 não se rompeuG4977 σχίζωG4977 G5681.
Σίμων Πέτρος ἀναβαίνω καί ἑλκύω δίκτυον ἐπί γῆ, μεστός ἑκατόν πεντήκοντα τρεῖς μέγας ἰχθύς; καί, οὐ ὤν τοσοῦτος, δίκτυον σχίζω

João 21 :18

Em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281, em verdadeG281 ἀμήνG281 teG4671 σοίG4671 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 que, quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 eras maisG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 moçoG3501 νέοςG3501, tu te cingiasG2224 ζώννυμιG2224 G5707 a ti mesmoG4572 σεαυτοῦG4572 eG2532 καίG2532 andavasG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5707 por ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 queriasG2309 θέλωG2309 G5707; quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752, porémG1161 δέG1161, fores velhoG1095 γηράσκωG1095 G5661, estenderásG1614 ἐκτείνωG1614 G5692 asG4675 σοῦG4675 mãosG5495 χείρG5495, eG2532 καίG2532 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 teG4571 σέG4571 cingiráG2224 ζώννυμιG2224 G5692 eG2532 καίG2532 te levaráG5342 φέρωG5342 G5692 para ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queresG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719.
ἀμήν, ἀμήν σοί λέγω ὅτε ἦν νέος, ζώννυμι σεαυτοῦ καί περιπατέω ὅπου θέλω ὅταν, δέ, γηράσκω ἐκτείνω σοῦ χείρ, καί ἄλλος σέ ζώννυμι καί φέρω ὅπου οὐ θέλω

João 21 :23

EntãoG3767 οὖνG3767, se tornou correnteG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 entreG1519 εἰςG1519 os irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 oG3778 οὗτοςG3778 ditoG3056 λόγοςG3056 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 aqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 discípuloG3101 μαθητήςG3101 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 morreriaG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5719. OraG2532 καίG2532, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 disseraG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G846 αὐτόςG846 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tal discípulo nãoG3756 οὐG3756 morreriaG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5719, masG235 ἀλλάG235: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 eu queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5725 que eleG846 αὐτόςG846 permaneçaG3306 μένωG3306 G5721 atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 que eu venhaG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736, queG5101 τίςG5101 teG4314 πρόςG4314 importaG4571 σέG4571?
οὖν, ἐξέρχομαι εἰς ἀδελφός οὗτος λόγος ὅτι ἐκεῖνος μαθητής οὐ ἀποθνήσκω καί, Ἰησοῦς οὐ ἔπω αὐτός ὅτι οὐ ἀποθνήσκω ἀλλά: ἐάν θέλω αὐτός μένω ἕως ἔρχομαι τίς πρός σέ?

Atos 1 :5

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491, na verdadeG3303 μένG3303, batizouG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5656 com águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204, masG1161 δέG1161 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 sereis batizadosG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5701 comG1722 ἔνG1722 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 depoisG3326 μετάG3326 destes diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
ὅτι Ἰωάννης, μέν, βαπτίζω ὕδωρ, δέ ὑμεῖς βαπτίζω ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος, οὐ πολύς μετά ἡμέρα.

Atos 1 :7

Respondeu-lhesG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 G4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 competeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 conhecerG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5629 temposG5550 χρόνοςG5550 ouG2228 ἤG2228 épocasG2540 καιρόςG2540 queG3739 ὅςG3739 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 reservouG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5639 pelaG1722 ἔνG1722 sua exclusivaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849;
ἔπω πρός αὐτός: οὐ ὑμῶν ἐστί γινώσκω χρόνος ἤ καιρός ὅς πατήρ τίθημι ἔν ἴδιος ἐξουσία;

Atos 2 :7

EstavamG1839 ἐξίστημιG1839, poisG1161 δέG1161, atônitosG1839 ἐξίστημιG1839 G5710 eG2532 καίG2532 se admiravamG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5707, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G4314 πρόςG4314 G240 ἀλλήλωνG240: VedeG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628! NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748, porventura, galileusG1057 ΓαλιλαῖοςG1057 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 essesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 queG3588 ὁG3588 aí estão falandoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723?
ἐξίστημι, δέ, ἐξίστημι καί θαυμάζω λέγω πρός ἀλλήλων: ἰδού οὐ εἰσί Γαλιλαῖος πᾶς οὗτος ὁ λαλέω

Atos 2 :15

EstesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 G1063 γάρG1063 homens nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estão embriagadosG3184 μεθύωG3184 G5719, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 vindes pensandoG5274 ὑπολαμβάνωG5274 G5719, sendoG1063 γάρG1063 estaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a terceiraG5154 τρίτοςG5154 horaG5610 ὥραG5610 do diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
οὗτος γάρ οὐ μεθύω ὡς ὑμεῖς ὑπολαμβάνω γάρ ἐστί τρίτος ὥρα ἡμέρα.

Atos 2 :24

ao qualG3739 ὅςG3739, porém, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 ressuscitouG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5656, rompendoG3089 λύωG3089 G5660 os grilhõesG5604 ὠδίνG5604 da morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288; porquantoG2530 καθότιG2530 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 possívelG1415 δυνατόςG1415 fosseG2902 κρατέωG2902 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 retidoG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5745 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 elaG846 αὐτόςG846.
ὅς, θεός ἀνίστημι λύω ὠδίν θάνατος; καθότι οὐ ἦν δυνατός κρατέω αὐτός κρατέω ὑπό αὐτός.

Atos 2 :27

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deixarásG1459 ἐγκαταλείπωG1459 G5692 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 almaG5590 ψυχήG5590 naG1519 εἰςG1519 morteG86 ᾅδηςG86, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 permitirás queG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 SantoG3741 ὅσιοςG3741 vejaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 corrupçãoG1312 διαφθοράG1312.
ὅτι οὐ ἐγκαταλείπω μοῦ ψυχή εἰς ᾅδης, οὐδέ δίδωμι σοῦ ὅσιος εἴδω διαφθορά.

Atos 2 :31

prevendo istoG4275 προείδωG4275 G5631, referiu-seG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656 àG4012 περίG4012 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nemG846 αὐτόςG846 G5590 ψυχήG5590 G3756 οὐG3756 foi deixadoG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5681 naG1519 εἰςG1519 morteG86 ᾅδηςG86, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 corpoG4561 σάρξG4561 experimentouG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 corrupçãoG1312 διαφθοράG1312.
προείδω λαλέω περί ἀνάστασις Χριστός, ὅτι αὐτός ψυχή οὐ καταλείπω εἰς ᾅδης, οὐδέ αὐτός σάρξ εἴδω διαφθορά.

Atos 2 :34

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 DaviG1138 ΔαβίδG1138 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 subiuG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 aosG1519 εἰςG1519 céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, masG1161 δέG1161 ele mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 declaraG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: DisseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 ao meuG3450 μοῦG3450 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962: Assenta-teG2521 κάθημαιG2521 G5737 àG1537 ἐκG1537 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 direitaG1188 δεξιόςG1188,
γάρ Δαβίδ οὐ ἀναβαίνω εἰς οὐρανός, δέ αὐτός λέγω ἔπω κύριος μοῦ κύριος: κάθημαι ἐκ μοῦ δεξιός,

Atos 3 :6

PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhe disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 possuoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5719 G3427 μοίG3427 nem prataG694 ἀργύριονG694 nemG2532 καίG2532 ouroG5553 χρυσίονG5553, masG1161 δέG1161 o queG5124 τοῦτοG5124 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, isso teG4671 σοίG4671 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719: emG1722 ἔνG1722 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, o NazarenoG3480 ΝαζωραῖοςG3480 G1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5669, andaG2532 καίG2532 G4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5720!
Πέτρος, δέ, ἔπω οὐ ὑπάρχω μοί ἀργύριον καί χρυσίον, δέ τοῦτο ἔχω σοί δίδωμι ἔν ὄνομα Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, Ναζωραῖος ἐγείρω καί περιπατέω

Atos 4 :12

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 salvaçãoG4991 σωτηρίαG4991 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nenhumG3762 οὐδείςG3762 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 abaixo doG5259 ὑπόG5259 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 não existeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nenhumG3777 οὔτεG3777 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5772 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, peloG1722 ἔνG1722 qualG3739 ὅςG3739 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 importa queG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 sejamos salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5683.
καί οὐ ἐστί σωτηρία ἔν οὐδείς ἄλλος; γάρ ὑπό οὐρανός ἐστί οὔτε ἕτερος ὄνομα, δίδωμι ἔν ἄνθρωπος, ἔν ὅς ἡμᾶς δεῖ σώζω

Atos 4 :16

dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: QueG5101 τίςG5101 faremosG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 com estesG5125 τούτοιςG5125 homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444? PoisG1063 γάρG1063 G3754 ὅτιG3754, na verdadeG3303 μένG3303, éG2532 καίG2532 manifestoG5318 φανερόςG5318 a todos osG3956 πᾶςG3956 habitantesG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5723 de JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419 que um sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592 notórioG1110 γνωστόςG1110 foi feitoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 porG1223 διάG1223 elesG846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o podemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 negarG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5664;
λέγω τίς ποιέω τούτοις ἄνθρωπος? γάρ ὅτι, μέν, καί φανερός πᾶς κατοικέω Ἱερουσαλήμ σημεῖον γνωστός γίνομαι διά αὐτός, καί οὐ δύναμαι ἀρνέομαι

Atos 4 :20

poisG1063 γάρG1063 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 deixar deG3361 μήG3361 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721 das coisas queG3739 ὅςG3739 vimosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532 ouvimosG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656.
γάρ ἡμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι μή λαλέω ὅς εἴδω καί ἀκούω

Atos 5 :4

Conservando-oG3306 μένωG3306 G5723, porventura, nãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 seria teuG4671 σοίG4671 G3306 μένωG3306 G5707? EG2532 καίG2532, vendidoG4097 πιπράσκωG4097 G5685, não estariaG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5707 emG1722 ἔνG1722 teuG4674 σόςG4674 poderG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849? ComoG5101 τίςG5101, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754, assentasteG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5639 noG1722 ἔνG1722 G4675 σοῦG4675 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 desígnioG4229 πρᾶγμαG4229? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 mentisteG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5662 aos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, masG235 ἀλλάG235 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
μένω οὐχί σοί μένω καί, πιπράσκω ὑπάρχω ἔν σός ἐξουσία? τίς, ὅτι, τίθημι ἔν σοῦ καρδία τοῦτο πρᾶγμα? οὐ ψεύδομαι ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά θεός.

Atos 5 :22

MasG1161 δέG1161 os guardasG5257 ὑπηρέτηςG5257, indoG3854 παραγίνομαιG3854 G5637, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 osG846 αὐτόςG846 acharamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 noG1722 ἔνG1722 cárcereG5438 φυλακήG5438; eG1161 δέG1161, tendo voltadoG390 ἀναστρέφωG390 G5660, relataramG518 ἀπαγγέλλωG518 G5656,
δέ ὑπηρέτης, παραγίνομαι οὐ αὐτός εὑρίσκω ἔν φυλακή; δέ, ἀναστρέφω ἀπαγγέλλω

Atos 5 :26

NistoG5119 τότεG5119, indoG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5631 o capitãoG4755 στρατηγόςG4755 eG4862 σύνG4862 os guardasG5257 ὑπηρέτηςG5257, osG846 αὐτόςG846 trouxeramG71 ἄγωG71 G5627 semG3756 οὐG3756 G3326 μετάG3326 violênciaG970 βίαG970, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 temiamG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5711 ser apedrejadosG3034 λιθάζωG3034 G5686 pelo povoG2992 λαόςG2992 G3363 ἵνα μήG3363.
τότε, ἀπέρχομαι στρατηγός σύν ὑπηρέτης, αὐτός ἄγω οὐ μετά βία, γάρ φοβέω λιθάζω λαός �

Atos 5 :39

masG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podereisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 destruí-losG2647 καταλύωG2647 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846, para que nãoG3379 μήποτεG3379 sejaisG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147, porventuraG2532 καίG2532, achadosG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5686 lutando contra DeusG2314 θεόμαχοςG2314. EG1161 δέG1161 concordaram comG3982 πείθωG3982 G5681 eleG846 αὐτόςG846.
δέ, εἰ ἐστί ἐκ θεός, οὐ δύναμαι καταλύω αὐτός, μήποτε εὑρίσκω, καί, εὑρίσκω θεόμαχος. δέ πείθω αὐτός.

Atos 5 :42

EG5037 τέG5037 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411 eG2532 καίG2532 deG2596 κατάG2596 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 em casaG2596 κατάG2596, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessavamG3973 παύωG3973 G5710 de ensinarG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 de pregarG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5734 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
τέ πᾶς ἡμέρα, ἔν ἱερόν καί κατά οἶκος κατά, οὐ παύω διδάσκω καί εὐαγγελίζω Ἰησοῦς, Χριστός.

Atos 6 :2

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, os dozeG1427 δώδεκαG1427 convocaramG4341 προσκαλέομαιG4341 G5666 a comunidadeG4128 πλήθοςG4128 dos discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101 e disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 razoávelG701 ἀρεστόςG701 que nósG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 abandonemosG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5660 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 para servirG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5721 às mesasG5132 τράπεζαG5132.
δέ, δώδεκα προσκαλέομαι πλήθος μαθητής ἔπω οὐ ἐστί ἀρεστός ἡμᾶς καταλείπω λόγος θεός διακονέω τράπεζα.

Atos 6 :10

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiamG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5707 resistirG436 ἀνθίστημιG436 G5629 à sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 eG2532 καίG2532 ao EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, pelo qualG3739 ὅςG3739 ele falavaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5707.
καί οὐ ἰσχύω ἀνθίστημι σοφία καί πνεῦμα, ὅς λαλέω

Atos 6 :13

G5037 τέG5037 ApresentaramG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5627 testemunhasG3144 μάρτυςG3144 falsasG5571 ψευδήςG5571, que depuseramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: EsteG5127 τούτουG5127 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessa deG3973 παύωG3973 G5731 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 G4487 ῥήμαG4487 G989 βλάσφημοςG989 contraG2596 κατάG2596 oG3778 οὗτοςG3778 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 santoG40 ἅγιοςG40 eG2532 καίG2532 contra a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551;
τέ ἵστημι μάρτυς ψευδής, λέγω τούτου ἄνθρωπος οὐ παύω λαλέω ῥήμα βλάσφημος κατά οὗτος τόπος ἅγιος καί νόμος;

Atos 7 :5

NelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 deuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 herançaG2817 κληρονομίαG2817, nem sequerG3761 οὐδέG3761 o espaço de um péG968 βῆμαG968 G4228 πούςG4228 G968 βῆμαG968; masG2532 καίG2532 prometeuG1861 ἐπαγγέλλωG1861 G5662 dar-lheG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 G846 αὐτόςG846 aG1519 εἰςG1519 posseG2697 κατάσχεσιςG2697 delaG846 αὐτόςG846 eG2532 καίG2532, depoisG3326 μετάG3326 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, à suaG846 αὐτόςG846 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 filhoG5043 τέκνονG5043.
ἔν αὐτός, οὐ αὐτός δίδωμι κληρονομία, οὐδέ βῆμα πούς βῆμα; καί ἐπαγγέλλω δίδωμι αὐτός εἰς κατάσχεσις αὐτός καί, μετά αὐτός, αὐτός σπέρμα, οὐ ὤν αὐτός τέκνον.

Atos 7 :11

SobreveioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627, porémG1161 δέG1161, fomeG3042 λιμόςG3042 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 todoG3650 ὅλοςG3650 G1093 γῆG1093 o EgitoG125 ΑἴγυπτοςG125; eG2532 καίG2532, em CanaãG5477 ΧαναάνG5477, houve grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347, eG2532 καίG2532 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paisG3962 πατήρG3962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achavamG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5707 mantimentosG5527 χόρτασμαG5527.
ἔρχομαι δέ, λιμός ἐπί ὅλος γῆ Αἴγυπτος; καί, Χαναάν, μέγας θλίψις, καί ἡμῶν πατήρ οὐ εὑρίσκω χόρτασμα.

Atos 7 :18

até queG891 ἄχριG891 se levantouG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5627 ali outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 reiG935 βασιλεύςG935, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheciaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 a JoséG2501 ἸωσήφG2501.
ἄχρι ἀνίστημι ἕτερος βασιλεύς, ὅς οὐ εἴδω Ἰωσήφ.

Atos 7 :25

OraG1161 δέG1161, Moisés cuidavaG3543 νομίζωG3543 G5707 que seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 entenderiamG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5721 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 osG846 αὐτόςG846 queria salvarG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 G4991 σωτηρίαG4991 por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 deleG846 αὐτόςG846 G5495 χείρG5495; eles, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreenderamG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5656.
δέ, νομίζω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός συνίημι ὅτι θεός αὐτός δίδωμι σωτηρία διά αὐτός χείρ; δέ, οὐ συνίημι

Atos 7 :32

Eu souG1473 ἐγώG1473 o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 dos teusG4675 σοῦG4675 paisG3962 πατήρG3962, o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, de IsaqueG2464 ἸσαάκG2464 eG2532 καίG2532 de JacóG2384 ἸακώβG2384. MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, tremendo de medoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 G1790 ἔντρομοςG1790, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ousavaG5111 τολμάωG5111 G5707 contemplá-laG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5658.
ἐγώ θεός σοῦ πατήρ, θεός Ἀβραάμ, Ἰσαάκ καί Ἰακώβ. Μωσῆς, γίνομαι ἔντρομος, οὐ τολμάω κατανοέω

Atos 7 :39

A quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paisG3962 πατήρG3962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quiseramG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656 obedecerG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 G5255 ὑπήκοοςG5255; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, o repeliramG683 ἀπωθέομαιG683 G5662 eG2532 καίG2532, no seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, voltaramG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5648 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 o EgitoG125 ΑἴγυπτοςG125,
ὅς ἡμῶν πατήρ οὐ θέλω γίνομαι ὑπήκοος; ἀλλά, ἀπωθέομαι καί, αὑτοῦ καρδία, στρέφω εἰς Αἴγυπτος,

Atos 7 :40

dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5631 a ArãoG2 ἈαρώνG2: Faze-nosG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5657 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 deusesG2316 θεόςG2316 queG3739 ὅςG3739 vão adiante deG4313 προπορεύομαιG4313 G5695 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257; porqueG1063 γάρG1063, quanto a esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 tirouG1806 ἐξάγωG1806 G5627 daG1537 ἐκG1537 terraG1093 γῆG1093 do EgitoG125 ΑἴγυπτοςG125, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 aconteceuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754.
ἔπω Ἀαρών: ποιέω ἡμῖν θεός ὅς προπορεύομαι ἡμῶν; γάρ, οὗτος Μωσῆς, ὅς ἡμᾶς ἐξάγω ἐκ γῆ Αἴγυπτος, οὐ εἴδω τίς αὐτός γίνομαι

Atos 7 :48

EntretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 habitaG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5719 o AltíssimoG5310 ὕψιστοςG5310 emG1722 ἔνG1722 casas feitas por mãos humanasG5499 χειροποίητοςG5499; comoG2531 καθώςG2531 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 o profetaG4396 προφήτηςG4396:
ἀλλά, οὐ κατοικέω ὕψιστος ἔν χειροποίητος; καθώς λέγω προφήτης:

Atos 7 :52

QualG5101 τίςG5101 dos profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396 vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 paisG3962 πατήρG3962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 perseguiramG1377 διώκωG1377 G5656? Eles mataramG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5656 os queG3588 ὁG3588 anteriormente anunciavamG4293 προκαταγγέλλωG4293 G5660 aG4012 περίG4012 vindaG1660 ἔλευσιςG1660 do JustoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, do qualG3739 ὅςG3739 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 vos tornastesG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5769 traidoresG4273 προδότηςG4273 eG2532 καίG2532 assassinosG5406 φονεύςG5406,
τίς προφήτης ὑμῶν πατήρ οὐ διώκω ἀποκτείνω ὁ προκαταγγέλλω περί ἔλευσις δίκαιος, ὅς ὑμεῖς νῦν γίνομαι προδότης καί φονεύς,

Atos 7 :53

vós queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 recebestesG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 porG1519 εἰςG1519 ministérioG1296 διαταγήG1296 de anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a guardastesG5442 φυλάσσωG5442 G5656.
ὅστις λαμβάνω νόμος εἰς διαταγή ἄγγελος καί οὐ φυλάσσω

Atos 8 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tensG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 parteG3310 μερίςG3310 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 sorteG2819 κλῆροςG2819 nesteG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 ministérioG3056 λόγοςG3056, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 retoG2117 εὐθύςG2117 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
οὐ ἐστί μερίς οὐδέ κλῆρος ἔν τούτῳ λόγος, γάρ σοῦ καρδία οὐ ἐστί εὐθύς ἐνώπιον θεός.

Atos 8 :32

OraG1161 δέG1161, a passagemG4042 περιοχήG4042 da EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 queG3739 ὅςG3739 estava lendoG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5707 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778: Foi levadoG71 ἄγωG71 G5681 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 ovelhaG4263 πρόβατονG4263 aoG1909 ἐπίG1909 matadouroG4967 σφαγήG4967; eG2532 καίG2532, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 um cordeiroG286 ἀμνόςG286 mudoG880 ἄφωνοςG880 peranteG1726 ἐναντίονG1726 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 tosquiadorG2751 κείρωG2751 G5723, assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 abriuG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5719 aG848 αὑτοῦG848 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750.
δέ, περιοχή γραφή ὅς ἀναγινώσκω ἦν οὗτος: ἄγω ὡς πρόβατον ἐπί σφαγή; καί, ὡς ἀμνός ἄφωνος ἐναντίον αὐτός κείρω οὕτω οὐ ἀνοίγω αὑτοῦ στόμα.

Atos 8 :39

QuandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 saíramG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 daG1537 ἐκG1537 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204, o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 arrebatouG726 ἁρπάζωG726 G5656 a FilipeG5376 ΦίλιπποςG5376, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 vendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 maisG3765 οὐκέτιG3765 o eunucoG2135 εὐνοῦχοςG2135; eG1063 γάρG1063 este foi seguindoG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5711 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598, cheio de júbiloG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5723.
ὅτε ἀναβαίνω ἐκ ὕδωρ, πνεῦμα κύριος ἁρπάζω Φίλιππος, οὐ αὐτός εἴδω οὐκέτι εὐνοῦχος; γάρ πορεύομαι αὑτοῦ ὁδός, χαίρω

Atos 9 :9

EsteveG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 semG3361 μήG3361 verG991 βλέπωG991 G5723, durante os quais nadaG3756 οὐG3756 comeuG5315 φάγωG5315 G5627, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 bebeuG4095 πίνωG4095 G5627.
ἦν τρεῖς ἡμέρα μή βλέπω οὐ φάγω οὐδέ πίνω

Atos 9 :21

OraG1161 δέG1161, todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que o ouviamG191 ἀκούωG191 G5723 estavam atônitosG1839 ἐξίστημιG1839 G5710 eG2532 καίG2532 diziamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 o que exterminavaG4199 πορθέωG4199 G5660 emG1722 ἔνG1722 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419 os queG3588 ὁG3588 invocavamG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5734 o nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de JesusG5124 τοῦτοG5124 eG2532 καίG2532 para aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602 veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5715 precisamente com o fim deG1519 εἰςG1519 osG846 αὐτόςG846 levarG71 ἄγωG71 G5632 amarradosG1210 δέωG1210 G5772 aosG1909 ἐπίG1909 principais sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749?
δέ, πᾶς ἀκούω ἐξίστημι καί λέγω οὐ ἐστί οὗτος πορθέω ἔν Ἱερουσαλήμ ὁ ἐπικαλέομαι ὄνομα τοῦτο καί ὧδε ἔρχομαι εἰς αὐτός ἄγω δέω ἐπί ἀρχιερεύς?

Atos 10 :34

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, falouG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5660 G4750 στόμαG4750 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, dizendoG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: ReconheçoG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5731, porG1909 ἐπίG1909 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fazG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 acepção de pessoasG4381 προσωπολήπτηςG4381;
δέ, ἀνοίγω στόμα Πέτρος, ἔπω καταλαμβάνω ἐπί ἀλήθεια, ὅτι θεός οὐ ἐστί προσωπολήπτης;

Atos 10 :41

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o povoG2992 λαόςG2992, masG235 ἀλλάG235 às testemunhasG3144 μάρτυςG3144 que foram anteriormente escolhidasG4401 προχειροτονέωG4401 G5772 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, isto é, a nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 comemosG4906 συνεσθίωG4906 G5627 eG2532 καίG2532 bebemos comG4844 συμπίνωG4844 G5627 eleG846 αὐτόςG846, depois queG3326 μετάG3326 ressurgiuG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5629 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498;
οὐ πᾶς λαός, ἀλλά μάρτυς προχειροτονέω ὑπό θεός, ἡμῖν ὅστις συνεσθίω καί συμπίνω αὐτός, μετά ἀνίστημι ἐκ νεκρός;

Atos 12 :9

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, saindoG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631, oG846 αὐτόςG846 seguiaG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5707, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 realG227 ἀληθήςG227 o queG3588 ὁG3588 se faziaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5740 por meioG1223 διάG1223 do anjoG32 ἄγγελοςG32; parecia-lheG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5707, antesG1161 δέG1161 G991 βλέπωG991 G5721, uma visãoG3705 ὅραμαG3705.
καί, ἐξέρχομαι αὐτός ἀκολουθέω οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἐστί ἀληθής ὁ γίνομαι διά ἄγγελος; δοκέω δέ βλέπω ὅραμα.

Atos 12 :14

reconhecendoG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5631 a vozG5456 φωνήG5456 de PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, tão alegre ficouG575 ἀπόG575 G5479 χαράG5479, que nemG3756 οὐG3756 o fez entrarG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5656 G4440 πυλώνG4440, masG1161 δέG1161 voltou correndoG1532 εἰστρέχωG1532 G5631 para anunciar queG518 ἀπαγγέλλωG518 G5656 PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074 estavaG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5760 juntoG4253 πρόG4253 do portãoG4440 πυλώνG4440.
ἐπιγινώσκω φωνή Πέτρος, ἀπό χαρά, οὐ ἀνοίγω πυλών, δέ εἰστρέχω ἀπαγγέλλω Πέτρος ἵστημι πρό πυλών.

Atos 12 :18

SendoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 jáG1161 δέG1161 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, houveG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poucoG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 alvoroçoG5017 τάραχοςG5017 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os soldadosG4757 στρατιώτηςG4757 sobre o queG5101 τίςG5101 G686 ἄραG686 teria acontecidoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 a PedroG4074 ΠέτροςG4074.
γίνομαι δέ ἡμέρα, ἦν οὐ ὀλίγος τάραχος ἔν στρατιώτης τίς ἄρα γίνομαι Πέτρος.

Atos 12 :22

eG1161 δέG1161 o povoG1218 δῆμοςG1218 clamavaG2019 ἐπιφωνέωG2019 G5707: É vozG5456 φωνήG5456 de um deusG2316 θεόςG2316, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 de homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444!
δέ δῆμος ἐπιφωνέω φωνή θεός, καί οὐ ἄνθρωπος!

Atos 12 :23

No mesmo instanteG3916 παραχρῆμαG3916, um anjoG32 ἄγγελοςG32 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 oG846 αὐτόςG846 feriuG3960 πατάσσωG3960 G5656, porG473 ἀντίG473 eleG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haver dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; eG2532 καίG2532, comidoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 de vermesG4662 σκωληκόβρωτοςG4662, expirouG1634 ἐκψύχωG1634 G5656.
παραχρῆμα, ἄγγελος κύριος αὐτός πατάσσω ἀντί ὅς οὐ δίδωμι δόξα θεός; καί, γίνομαι σκωληκόβρωτος, ἐκψύχω

Atos 13 :10

ÓG5599 ὦG5599 filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 do diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228, cheioG4134 πλήρηςG4134 de todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o enganoG1388 δόλοςG1388 eG2532 καίG2532 de todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a malíciaG4468 ῥᾳδιουργίαG4468, inimigoG2190 ἐχθρόςG2190 de todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessarás deG3973 παύωG3973 G5695 perverterG1294 διαστρέφωG1294 G5723 os retosG2117 εὐθύςG2117 caminhosG3598 ὁδόςG3598 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962?
ὦ υἱός διάβολος, πλήρης πᾶς δόλος καί πᾶς ῥᾳδιουργία, ἐχθρός πᾶς δικαιοσύνη, οὐ παύω διαστρέφω εὐθύς ὁδός κύριος?

Atos 13 :25

MasG1161 δέG1161, aoG5613 ὡςG5613 completarG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5707 JoãoG2491 ἸωάννηςG2491 a sua carreiraG1408 δρόμοςG1408, diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 quemG5101 τίςG5101 supondesG5282 ὑπονοέωG5282 G5719; masG235 ἀλλάG235 apósG3326 μετάG3326 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691 vem aqueleG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 de cujosG3739 ὅςG3739 pésG4228 πούςG4228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 digno deG514 ἄξιοςG514 desatarG3089 λύωG3089 G5658 as sandáliasG5266 ὑπόδημαG5266.
δέ, ὡς πληρόω Ἰωάννης δρόμος, λέγω οὐ εἶναι τίς ὑπονοέω ἀλλά μετά ἐμέ ἔρχομαι ὅς πούς οὐ εἰμί ἄξιος λύω ὑπόδημα.

Atos 13 :35

Por issoG1352 διόG1352, tambémG2532 καίG2532 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 outro SalmoG2087 ἕτεροςG2087: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 permitirás queG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 SantoG3741 ὅσιοςG3741 vejaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 corrupçãoG1312 διαφθοράG1312.
διό, καί λέγω ἔν ἕτερος: οὐ δίδωμι σοῦ ὅσιος εἴδω διαφθορά.

Atos 13 :37

PorémG1161 δέG1161 aquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5656 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viuG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 corrupçãoG1312 διαφθοράG1312.
δέ ὅς θεός ἐγείρω οὐ εἴδω διαφθορά.

Atos 13 :39

eG2532 καίG2532, por meioG1722 ἔνG1722 deleG5129 τούτῳG5129, todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o que crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 é justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5743 deG575 ἀπόG575 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 das quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pudestesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 ser justificadosG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5683 pelaG1722 ἔνG1722 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 de MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475.
καί, ἔν τούτῳ, πᾶς πιστεύω δικαιόω ἀπό πᾶς ὅς οὐ δύναμαι δικαιόω ἔν νόμος Μωσῆς.

Atos 13 :46

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 eG2532 καίG2532 BarnabéG921 ΒαρνάβαςG921, falando ousadamenteG3955 παρῥησιάζομαιG3955 G5666, disseramG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: Cumpria queG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G316 ἀναγκαῖοςG316 a vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, em primeiro lugarG4412 πρῶτονG4412, fosse pregadaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5683 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; masG1161 δέG1161, posto queG1894 ἐπειδήG1894 aG846 αὐτόςG846 rejeitaisG683 ἀπωθέομαιG683 G5736 eG2532 καίG2532 a vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 vos julgaisG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719 indignosG3756 οὐG3756 G514 ἄξιοςG514 da vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eternaG166 αἰώνιοςG166, eis aí queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 nos volvemosG4762 στρέφωG4762 G5743 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484.
δέ, Παῦλος καί Βαρνάβας, παρῥησιάζομαι ἔπω ἦν ἀναγκαῖος ὑμῖν, πρῶτον, λαλέω λόγος θεός; δέ, ἐπειδή αὐτός ἀπωθέομαι καί ἑαυτού κρίνω οὐ ἄξιος ζωή αἰώνιος, ἰδού στρέφω εἰς ἔθνος.

Atos 14 :17

contudoG2544 καίτοιγεG2544 G2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se deixou ficarG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5656 sem testemunhoG267 ἀμάρτυροςG267 de si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, fazendo o bemG15 ἀγαθοποιέωG15 G5723, dando-vosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5723 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 do céuG3771 οὐρανόθενG3771 chuvasG5205 ὑετόςG5205 eG2532 καίG2532 estaçõesG2540 καιρόςG2540 frutíferasG2593 καρποφόροςG2593, enchendoG1705 ἐμπίπλημιG1705 G5723 o vossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 de farturaG5160 τροφήG5160 eG2532 καίG2532 de alegriaG2167 εὐφροσύνηG2167.
καίτοιγε καί, οὐ ἀφίημι ἀμάρτυρος ἑαυτού, ἀγαθοποιέω δίδωμι ἡμῖν οὐρανόθεν ὑετός καί καιρός καρποφόρος, ἐμπίπλημι ἡμῶν καρδία τροφή καί εὐφροσύνη.

Atos 14 :28

EG1161 δέG1161 G1563 ἐκεῖG1563 permaneceramG1304 διατρίβωG1304 G5707 não poucoG3756 οὐG3756 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550 comG4862 σύνG4862 os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
δέ ἐκεῖ διατρίβω οὐ ὀλίγος χρόνος σύν μαθητής.

Atos 15 :1

Alguns indivíduosG5100 τίςG5100 que desceramG2718 κατέρχομαιG2718 G5631 daG575 ἀπόG575 JudeiaG2449 ἸουδαίαG2449 ensinavamG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5707 aos irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 G3754 ὅτιG3754: Se nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 vos circuncidardesG4059 περιτέμνωG4059 G5747 segundo o costumeG1485 ἔθοςG1485 de MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 ser salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5683.
τίς κατέρχομαι ἀπό Ἰουδαία διδάσκω ἀδελφός ὅτι: � περιτέμνω ἔθος Μωσῆς, οὐ δύναμαι σώζω

Atos 15 :2

Tendo havidoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637, da parte de PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 eG2532 καίG2532 BarnabéG921 ΒαρνάβαςG921, contendaG4714 στάσιςG4714 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pequenaG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 discussãoG4803 συζήτησιςG4803 comG4314 πρόςG4314 elesG846 αὐτόςG846, resolveramG5021 τάσσωG5021 G5656 que esses doisG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 G921 ΒαρνάβαςG921 eG2532 καίG2532 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 subissemG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5721 aG1519 εἰςG1519 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, aosG4314 πρόςG4314 apóstolosG652 ἀπόστολοςG652 eG2532 καίG2532 presbíterosG4245 πρεσβύτεροςG4245, com respeitoG4012 περίG4012 a estaG5127 τούτουG5127 questãoG2213 ζήτημαG2213.
γίνομαι Παῦλος καί Βαρνάβας, στάσις καί οὐ ὀλίγος συζήτησις πρός αὐτός, τάσσω Παῦλος Βαρνάβας καί τίς ἄλλος ἐκ αὐτός ἀναβαίνω εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, πρός ἀπόστολος καί πρεσβύτερος, περί τούτου ζήτημα.

Atos 15 :24

VistoG1894 ἐπειδήG1894 sabermosG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 que saíramG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631 de entreG1537 ἐκG1537 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, sem nenhumaG3739 ὅςG3739 G3756 οὐG3756 autorizaçãoG1291 διαστέλλομαιG1291 G5668, vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 têm perturbadoG5015 ταράσσωG5015 G5656 com palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056, transtornandoG384 ἀνασκευάζωG384 G5723 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 almaG5590 ψυχήG5590,
ἐπειδή ἀκούω ὅτι τίς ἐξέρχομαι ἐκ ἡμῶν, ὅς οὐ διαστέλλομαι ὑμᾶς ταράσσω λόγος, ἀνασκευάζω ὑμῶν ψυχή,

Atos 16 :7

defrontandoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 MísiaG3465 ΜυσίαG3465, tentavamG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5707 irG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5738 paraG2596 κατάG2596 BitíniaG978 ΒιθυνίαG978, masG2532 καίG2532 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 permitiuG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5656.
ἔρχομαι Μυσία, πειράζω πορεύομαι κατά Βιθυνία, καί πνεῦμα Ἰησοῦς οὐ αὐτός ἐάω

Atos 16 :21

propagandoG2605 καταγγέλλωG2605 G5719 costumesG1485 ἔθοςG1485 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podemosG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 receberG3858 παραδέχομαιG3858 G5738, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 praticarG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721, porque somosG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 romanosG4514 ῬωμαῖοςG4514.
καταγγέλλω ἔθος ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι ἡμῖν παραδέχομαι οὐδέ ποιέω ὤν Ῥωμαῖος.

Atos 16 :37

PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972, porémG1161 δέG1161, lhesG4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846 replicouG5346 φημίG5346 G5713: Sem ter havido processo formal contra nósG178 ἀκατάκριτοςG178, nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 açoitaramG1194 δέρωG1194 G5660 publicamenteG1219 δημόσιοςG1219 e nos recolheramG906 βάλλωG906 G5627 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 cárcereG5438 φυλακήG5438, sendo nósG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 cidadãosG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 romanosG4514 ῬωμαῖοςG4514; queremG2532 καίG2532 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, às ocultasG2977 λάθραG2977, lançar-nos foraG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5719 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 será assimG1063 γάρG1063; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, venhamG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 e, pessoalmente, nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 ponham em liberdadeG1806 ἐξάγωG1806 G5628.
Παῦλος, δέ, πρός αὐτός φημί ἀκατάκριτος, ἡμᾶς δέρω δημόσιος βάλλω εἰς φυλακή, ὑπάρχω ἄνθρωπος Ῥωμαῖος; καί νῦν, λάθρα, ἐκβάλλω ἡμᾶς? οὐ γάρ; ἀλλά, ἔρχομαι αὐτός ἡμᾶς ἐξάγω

Atos 17 :4

AlgunsG5100 τίςG5100 delesG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846 foram persuadidosG3982 πείθωG3982 G5681 eG2532 καίG2532 unidosG4345 προσκληρόωG4345 G5681 a PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 eG2532 καίG2532 SilasG4609 ΣίλαςG4609, bem comoG5037 τέG5037 numerosaG4183 πολύςG4183 multidãoG4128 πλήθοςG4128 de gregosG1672 ἝλληνG1672 piedososG4576 σέβομαιG4576 G5740 eG5037 τέG5037 muitasG3756 οὐG3756 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 distintasG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 mulheresG1135 γυνήG1135.
τίς ἐκ αὐτός πείθω καί προσκληρόω Παῦλος καί Σίλας, τέ πολύς πλήθος Ἕλλην σέβομαι τέ οὐ ὀλίγος πρῶτος γυνή.

Atos 17 :12

Com issoG3767 οὖνG3767 G3303 μένG3303, muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 delesG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846 creramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 G2532 καίG2532, mulheresG1135 γυνήG1135 gregasG3588 ὁG3588 G1674 ἙλληνίςG1674 de alta posiçãoG2158 εὐσχήμωνG2158 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poucosG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 homensG435 ἀνήρG435.
οὖν μέν, πολύς ἐκ αὐτός πιστεύω καί, γυνή ὁ Ἑλληνίς εὐσχήμων καί οὐ ὀλίγος ἀνήρ.

Atos 17 :24

O DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 que fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5660 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 eG2532 καίG2532 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o queG1722 ἔνG1722 nele existeG846 αὐτόςG846, sendoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 eleG3778 οὗτοςG3778 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 eG2532 καίG2532 da terraG1093 γῆG1093, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 habitaG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 santuáriosG3485 ναόςG3485 feitos por mãos humanasG5499 χειροποίητοςG5499.
θεός ποιέω κόσμος καί πᾶς ἔν αὐτός, ὑπάρχω οὗτος κύριος οὐρανός καί γῆ, οὐ κατοικέω ἔν ναός χειροποίητος.

Atos 17 :27

para buscaremG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5721 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 seG1487 εἰG1487, porventuraG686 ἄραG686, tateandoG5584 ψηλαφάωG5584 G5659, oG846 αὐτόςG846 possam acharG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5630, bem queG2544 καίτοιγεG2544 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 longeG3112 μακράνG3112 deG575 ἀπόG575 cadaG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 umG1520 εἷςG1520 de nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257;
ζητέω θεός εἰ, ἄρα, ψηλαφάω αὐτός εὑρίσκω καίτοιγε οὐ ὑπάρχω μακράν ἀπό ἕκαστος εἷς ἡμῶν;

Atos 17 :29

SendoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, geraçãoG1085 γένοςG1085 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 devemosG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5719 pensarG3543 νομίζωG3543 G5721 que a divindadeG2304 θεῖοςG2304 éG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 semelhanteG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 ao ouroG5557 χρυσόςG5557, à prataG696 ἄργυροςG696 ouG2228 ἤG2228 à pedraG3037 λίθοςG3037, trabalhadosG5480 χάραγμαG5480 pela arteG5078 τέχνηG5078 eG2532 καίG2532 imaginaçãoG1761 ἐνθύμησιςG1761 do homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
ὑπάρχω οὖν, γένος θεός, οὐ ὀφείλω νομίζω θεῖος εἶναι ὅμοιος χρυσός, ἄργυρος ἤ λίθος, χάραγμα τέχνη καί ἐνθύμησις ἄνθρωπος.

Atos 18 :15

masG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 questãoG2213 ζήτημαG2213 deG4012 περίG4012 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, de nomesG3686 ὄνομαG3686 eG2532 καίG2532 daG2596 κατάG2596 vossaG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, tratai disso vós mesmosG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 G1063 γάρG1063; euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG1014 βούλομαιG1014 G5736 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 juizG2923 κριτήςG2923 dessas coisasG5130 τούτωνG5130!
δέ, εἰ ἐστί ζήτημα περί λόγος, ὄνομα καί κατά ὑμᾶς νόμος, ὀπτάνομαι γάρ; ἐγώ οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι κριτής τούτων!

Atos 18 :20

Rogando-lheG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5723 elesG3844 παράG3844 G846 αὐτόςG846 que permanecesse aliG3306 μένωG3306 G5658 mais algumG1909 ἐπίG1909 G4119 πλείωνG4119 tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acedeuG1962 ἐπινεύωG1962 G5656.
ἐρωτάω παρά αὐτός μένω ἐπί πλείων χρόνος, οὐ ἐπινεύω

Atos 19 :11

EG5037 τέG5037 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, pelasG1223 διάG1223 mãosG5495 χείρG5495 de PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972, faziaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5707 milagresG1411 δύναμιςG1411 extraordináriosG3756 οὐG3756 G5177 τυγχάνωG5177 G5631,
τέ θεός, διά χείρ Παῦλος, ποιέω δύναμις οὐ τυγχάνω

Atos 19 :23

Por esseG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540, houveG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 grandeG3756 οὐG3756 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 alvoroçoG5017 τάραχοςG5017 acercaG4012 περίG4012 do CaminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598.
ἐκεῖνος καιρός, γίνομαι οὐ ὀλίγος τάραχος περί ὁδός.

Atos 19 :24

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 umG5100 τίςG5100 ourivesG695 ἀργυροκόποςG695, chamadoG3686 ὄνομαG3686 DemétrioG1216 ΔημήτριοςG1216, que faziaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723, de prataG693 ἀργύρεοςG693, nichosG3485 ναόςG3485 de DianaG735 ἌρτεμιςG735 e que davaG3930 παρέχωG3930 G5710 muitoG3756 οὐG3756 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 lucroG2039 ἐργασίαG2039 aos artíficesG5079 τεχνίτηςG5079,
γάρ τίς ἀργυροκόπος, ὄνομα Δημήτριος, ποιέω ἀργύρεος, ναός Ἄρτεμις παρέχω οὐ ὀλίγος ἐργασία τεχνίτης,

Atos 19 :26

eG2532 καίG2532 estais vendoG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 ouvindoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 em ÉfesoG2181 ἜφεσοςG2181, masG235 ἀλλάG235 em quaseG4975 σχεδόνG4975 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a ÁsiaG773 ἈσίαG773, esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 tem persuadidoG3982 πείθωG3982 G5660 e desencaminhadoG3179 μεθίστημιG3179 G5656 muitaG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 genteG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, afirmandoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seremG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 deusesG2316 θεόςG2316 os queG3588 ὁG3588 são feitosG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5740 porG1223 διάG1223 mãos humanasG5495 χείρG5495.
καί θεωρέω καί ἀκούω ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἔφεσος, ἀλλά σχεδόν πᾶς Ἀσία, οὗτος Παῦλος πείθω μεθίστημι ἱκανός ὄχλος, λέγω ὅτι οὐ εἰσί θεός ὁ γίνομαι διά χείρ.

Atos 19 :27

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 G5124 τοῦτοG5124 há o perigoG2793 κινδυνεύωG2793 G5719 de a nossaG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 profissãoG3313 μέροςG3313 cairG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629 emG1519 εἰςG1519 descréditoG557 ἀπελεγμόςG557, comoG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o de o próprio temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411 da grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 deusaG2299 θεάG2299, DianaG735 ἌρτεμιςG735, ser estimado em nadaG1519 εἰςG1519 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 G3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5683, eG1161 δέG1161 ser mesmoG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5721 destruídaG2507 καθαιρέωG2507 G5745 a majestadeG3168 μεγαλειότηςG3168 daquelaG846 αὐτόςG846 queG3739 ὅςG3739 todaG3650 ὅλοςG3650 a ÁsiaG773 ἈσίαG773 eG2532 καίG2532 o mundoG3625 οἰκουμένηG3625 adoramG4576 σέβομαιG4576 G5736.
οὐ μόνον τοῦτο κινδυνεύω ἡμῖν μέρος ἔρχομαι εἰς ἀπελεγμός, ἀλλά καί ἱερόν μέγας θεά, Ἄρτεμις, εἰς οὐδείς λογίζομαι δέ μέλλω καθαιρέω μεγαλειότης αὐτός ὅς ὅλος Ἀσία καί οἰκουμένη σέβομαι

Atos 19 :30

QuerendoG1014 βούλομαιG1014 G5740 esteG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 apresentar-seG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 ao povoG1218 δῆμοςG1218, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 permitiramG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5707 os discípulosG3101 μαθητήςG3101.
βούλομαι Παῦλος εἰσέρχομαι δῆμος, οὐ αὐτός ἐάω μαθητής.

Atos 19 :32

UnsG243 ἄλλοςG243, poisG3767 οὖνG3767 G3303 μένG3303, gritavamG2896 κράζωG2896 G5707 de uma formaG5100 τίςG5100; outros, de outraG243 ἄλλοςG243; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 a assembleiaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 caíraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 em confusãoG4797 συγχέωG4797 G5772. EG2532 καίG2532, na sua maior parteG4119 πλείωνG4119, nemG3756 οὐG3756 sabiamG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 por que motivoG5101 τίςG5101 G1752 ἕνεκαG1752 estavam reunidosG4905 συνέρχομαιG4905 G5715.
ἄλλος, οὖν μέν, κράζω τίς; ἄλλος; γάρ ἐκκλησία ἦν συγχέω καί, πλείων, οὐ εἴδω τίς ἕνεκα συνέρχομαι

Atos 19 :35

O escrivãoG1122 γραμματεύςG1122 da cidade, tendo apaziguadoG2687 καταστέλλωG2687 G5660 o povoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793, disseG5346 φημίG5346 G5748: SenhoresG435 ἀνήρG435, efésiosG2180 ἘφέσιοςG2180: quemG5101 τίςG5101, porventuraG1063 γάρG1063 G444 ἄνθρωποςG444 G2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G3739 ὅςG3739, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 que a cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 de ÉfesoG2180 ἘφέσιοςG2180 éG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 a guardiãG3511 νεωκόροςG3511 do templo da grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 DianaG735 ἌρτεμιςG735 eG2532 καίG2532 da imagem que caiu de JúpiterG1356 διοπετήςG1356?
γραμματεύς καταστέλλω ὄχλος, φημί ἀνήρ, Ἐφέσιος: τίς, γάρ ἄνθρωπος ἐστί ὅς, οὐ γινώσκω πόλις Ἐφέσιος ὤν νεωκόρος μέγας Ἄρτεμις καί διοπετής?

Atos 20 :12

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, conduziramG71 ἄγωG71 G5627 vivoG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723 o rapazG3816 παῖςG3816 eG2532 καίG2532 sentiram-seG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 grandementeG3756 οὐG3756 G3357 μετρίωςG3357 confortadosG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5681.
δέ, ἄγω ζάω παῖς καί παρακαλέω οὐ μετρίως παρακαλέω

Atos 20 :27

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 G3361 μήG3361 deixei deG5288 ὑποστέλλωG5288 G5668 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 anunciarG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5658 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o desígnioG1012 βουλήG1012 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ οὐ μή ὑποστέλλω ὑμῖν ἀναγγέλλω πᾶς βουλή θεός.

Atos 20 :31

PortantoG1352 διόG1352, vigiaiG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5720, lembrando-vosG3421 μνημονεύωG3421 G5723 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754, por três anosG5148 τριετίαG5148, noiteG3571 νύξG3571 eG2532 καίG2532 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessei deG3973 παύωG3973 G5668 admoestarG3560 νουθετέωG3560 G5723, comG3326 μετάG3326 lágrimasG1144 δάκρυG1144, a cadaG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 umG1520 εἷςG1520.
διό, γρηγορεύω μνημονεύω ὅτι, τριετία, νύξ καί ἡμέρα, οὐ παύω νουθετέω μετά δάκρυ, ἕκαστος εἷς.

Atos 21 :13

EntãoG1161 δέG1161, eleG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 respondeuG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662: QueG5101 τίςG5101 fazeisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 chorandoG2799 κλαίωG2799 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 quebrantando-meG4919 συνθρύπτωG4919 G5723 oG3450 μοῦG3450 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588? PoisG1063 γάρG1063 G1473 ἐγώG1473 estouG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 prontoG2093 ἑτοίμωςG2093 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 para ser presoG1210 δέωG1210 G5683, masG2532 καίG2532 atéG235 ἀλλάG235 para morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5629 emG1519 εἰςG1519 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419 peloG5228 ὑπέρG5228 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
δέ, Παῦλος ἀποκρίνομαι τίς ποιέω κλαίω καί συνθρύπτω μοῦ καρδία? γάρ ἐγώ ἔχω ἑτοίμως οὐ μόνον δέω καί ἀλλά ἀποθνήσκω εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ ὑπέρ ὄνομα κύριος Ἰησοῦς.

Atos 21 :38

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 tuG4771 σύG4771, porventuraG686 ἄραG686, o egípcioG124 ΑἰγύπτιοςG124 que, háG4253 πρόG4253 temposG5130 τούτωνG5130 G2250 ἡμέραG2250, sublevouG387 ἀναστατόωG387 G5660 eG2532 καίG2532 conduziuG1806 ἐξάγωG1806 G5631 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 desertoG2048 ἔρημοςG2048 quatro milG5070 τετρακισχίλιοιG5070 sicáriosG435 ἀνήρG435 G4607 σικάριοςG4607?
οὐ εἶ σύ, ἄρα, Αἰγύπτιος πρό τούτων ἡμέρα, ἀναστατόω καί ἐξάγω εἰς ἔρημος τετρακισχίλιοι ἀνήρ σικάριος?

Atos 21 :39

Respondeu-lheG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 G3303 μένG3303 judeuG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 G2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, natural de TarsoG5018 ΤαρσεύςG5018, cidadeG4177 πολίτηςG4177 G4172 πόλιςG4172 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 insignificanteG767 ἄσημοςG767 da CilíciaG2791 ΚιλικίαG2791; eG1161 δέG1161 rogo-teG1189 δέομαιG1189 G5736 G4675 σοῦG4675 que meG3427 μοίG3427 permitasG2010 ἐπιτρέπωG2010 G5657 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658 aoG4314 πρόςG4314 povoG2992 λαόςG2992.
ἔπω Παῦλος: ἐγώ εἰμί μέν ἄνθρωπος Ἰουδαῖος, Ταρσεύς, πολίτης πόλις οὐ ἄσημος Κιλικία; δέ δέομαι σοῦ μοί ἐπιτρέπω λαλέω πρός λαός.

Atos 22 :9

G1161 δέG1161 Os que estavamG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 comigoG4862 σύνG4862 G1698 ἐμοίG1698 viramG2300 θεάομαιG2300 G5662 G3303 μένG3303 a luzG5457 φῶςG5457, semG3756 οὐG3756, contudoG1161 δέG1161, perceberemG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 o sentido da vozG5456 φωνήG5456 de quem falavaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 comigoG3427 μοίG3427.
δέ ὤν σύν ἐμοί θεάομαι μέν φῶς, οὐ, δέ, ἀκούω φωνή λαλέω μοί.

Atos 22 :11

Tendo ficado cegoG3756 οὐG3756 G1689 ἐμβλέπωG1689 G5707 por causaG575 ἀπόG575 do fulgorG1391 δόξαG1391 daquelaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 luzG5457 φῶςG5457, guiado pela mãoG5496 χειραγωγέωG5496 G5746 dosG5259 ὑπόG5259 que estavamG4895 σύνειμιG4895 G5752 comigoG3427 μοίG3427, chegueiG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 aG1519 εἰςG1519 DamascoG1154 ΔαμασκόςG1154.
οὐ ἐμβλέπω ἀπό δόξα ἐκεῖνος φῶς, χειραγωγέω ὑπό σύνειμι μοί, ἔρχομαι εἰς Δαμασκός.

Atos 22 :18

eG2532 καίG2532 viG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 aquele queG846 αὐτόςG846 falavaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 comigoG3427 μοίG3427: Apressa-teG4692 σπεύδωG4692 G5657 eG2532 καίG2532 saiG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5628 logoG5034 τάχοςG5034 G1722 ἔνG1722 deG1537 ἐκG1537 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419, porqueG1360 διότιG1360 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 receberãoG3858 παραδέχομαιG3858 G5699 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 a meuG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 respeitoG4012 περίG4012.
καί εἴδω αὐτός λέγω μοί: σπεύδω καί ἐξέρχομαι τάχος ἔν ἐκ Ἱερουσαλήμ, διότι οὐ παραδέχομαι σοῦ μαρτυρία ἐμοῦ περί.

Atos 22 :22

Ouviram-noG191 ἀκούωG191 G5707 G846 αὐτόςG846 atéG891 ἄχριG891 essaG5127 τούτουG5127 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532, então, gritaramG1869 ἐπαίρωG1869 G5656 G848 αὑτοῦG848 G5456 φωνήG5456, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: TiraG142 αἴρωG142 G5720 tal homemG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 daG575 ἀπόG575 terraG1093 γῆG1093, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 convémG2520 καθήκωG2520 G5723 que eleG846 αὐτόςG846 vivaG2198 ζάωG2198 G5721!
ἀκούω αὐτός ἄχρι τούτου λόγος καί, ἐπαίρω αὑτοῦ φωνή, λέγω αἴρω τοιοῦτος ἀπό γῆ, γάρ οὐ καθήκω αὐτός ζάω

Atos 23 :5

RespondeuG5346 φημίG5346 G5713 PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabiaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 falarásG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692 malG2560 κακῶςG2560 de uma autoridadeG758 ἄρχωνG758 do teuG4675 σοῦG4675 povoG2992 λαόςG2992.
φημί Παῦλος: οὐ εἴδω ἀδελφός, ὅτι ἐστί ἀρχιερεύς; γάρ γράφω οὐ ἔρω κακῶς ἄρχων σοῦ λαός.

Atos 24 :11

vistoG4675 σοῦG4675 poderesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5740 verificarG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5629 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG2228 ἤG2228 G3756 οὐG3756 háG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 mais deG4119 πλείωνG4119 dozeG1177 δεκαδύοG1177 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 queG3739 ὅςG3739 G3427 μοίG3427 subiG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 aG1722 ἔνG1722 JerusalémG2419 ἹερουσαλήμG2419 para adorarG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5694;
σοῦ δύναμαι γινώσκω ὅτι ἤ οὐ εἰσί πλείων δεκαδύο ἡμέρα ἀπό ὅς μοί ἀναβαίνω ἔν Ἱερουσαλήμ προσκυνέω

Atos 24 :18

eG1161 δέG1161 foi nesta prática queG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 daG575 ἀπόG575 ÁsiaG773 ἈσίαG773 meG3165 μέG3165 encontraramG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 já purificadoG48 ἁγνίζωG48 G5772 noG1722 ἔνG1722 temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411, semG3756 οὐG3756 G3326 μετάG3326 ajuntamentoG3793 ὄχλοςG3793 e semG3761 οὐδέG3761 G3326 μετάG3326 tumultoG2351 θόρυβοςG2351,
δέ ἔν ὅς τίς Ἰουδαῖος ἀπό Ἀσία μέ εὑρίσκω ἁγνίζω ἔν ἱερόν, οὐ μετά ὄχλος οὐδέ μετά θόρυβος,

Atos 25 :7

ComparecendoG3854 παραγίνομαιG3854 G5637 esteG846 αὐτόςG846, rodearam-noG4026 περιΐστημιG4026 G5627 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 que haviam descidoG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5761 deG575 ἀπόG575 JerusalémG2414 ἹεροσόλυμαG2414, trazendoG5342 φέρωG5342 G5723 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 e gravesG926 βαρύςG926 acusaçõesG157 αἰτίαμαG157 contraG2596 κατάG2596 eleG846 αὐτόςG846, as quaisG3739 ὅςG3739, entretanto, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podiamG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5707 provarG584 ἀποδείκνυμιG584 G5658.
παραγίνομαι αὐτός, περιΐστημι Ἰουδαῖος καταβαίνω ἀπό Ἱεροσόλυμα, φέρω πολύς βαρύς αἰτίαμα κατά αὐτός, ὅς, οὐ ἰσχύω ἀποδείκνυμι

Atos 25 :11

CasoG3303 μένG3303 G1487 εἰG1487, poisG1063 γάρG1063, tenha eu praticado algum malG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5719 ouG2532 καίG2532 G4238 πράσσωG4238 G5758 crimeG5100 τίςG5100 dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 de morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288, estou pronto para morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5629; seG1161 δέG1161 G1487 εἰG1487, pelo contrárioG3868 παραιτέομαιG3868 G5736, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiras as coisas de queG3778 οὗτοςG3778 meG3450 μοῦG3450 acusamG2723 κατηγορέωG2723 G5719, ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762, para lhes ser agradável, podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 entregar-meG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5664 aG3165 μέG3165 elesG846 αὐτόςG846. Apelo paraG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5731 CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541.
μέν εἰ, γάρ, ἀδικέω καί πράσσω τίς ἄξιος θάνατος, ἀποθνήσκω δέ εἰ, παραιτέομαι οὐ οὐδείς ἐστί οὗτος μοῦ κατηγορέω οὐδείς, δύναμαι χαρίζομαι μέ αὐτός. ἐπικαλέομαι Καίσαρ.

Atos 25 :16

AG4314 πρόςG4314 elesG3739 ὅςG3739 respondiG611 ἀποκρίνομαιG611 G5662 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 costumeG1485 ἔθοςG1485 dos romanosG4514 ῬωμαῖοςG4514 condenarG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5738 quemG5100 τίςG5100 quer que sejaG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 G1519 εἰςG1519 G684 ἀπώλειαG684, semG4250 πρίνG4250 queG2228 ἤG2228 o acusadoG2723 κατηγορέωG2723 G5746 tenhaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5722 presentesG2596 κατάG2596 G4383 πρόσωπονG4383 os seus acusadoresG2725 κατήγοροςG2725 e possaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5630 defender-seG5117 τόποςG5117 G627 ἀπολογίαG627 da acusaçãoG4012 περίG4012 G1462 ἔγκλημαG1462.
πρός ὅς ἀποκρίνομαι ὅτι οὐ ἐστί ἔθος Ῥωμαῖος χαρίζομαι τίς ἄνθρωπος εἰς ἀπώλεια, πρίν ἤ κατηγορέω ἔχω κατά πρόσωπον κατήγορος λαμβάνω τόπος ἀπολογία περί ἔγκλημα.

Atos 25 :26

ContudoG4012 περίG4012, a respeito deleG3739 ὅςG3739, nadaG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 de positivoG804 ἀσφαλήςG804 G5100 τίςG5100 que escrevaG1125 γράφωG1125 G5658 ao soberanoG2962 κύριοςG2962; por issoG1352 διόG1352, eu oG846 αὐτόςG846 trouxeG4254 προάγωG4254 G5627 àG1909 ἐπίG1909 vossa presençaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 eG2532 καίG2532, mormenteG3122 μάλισταG3122, àG1909 ἐπίG1909 tuaG4675 σοῦG4675, ó reiG935 βασιλεύςG935 AgripaG67 ἈγρίππαςG67, para queG3704 ὅπωςG3704, feitaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 a arguiçãoG351 ἀνάκρισιςG351, tenha euG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5632 alguma coisaG5100 τίςG5100 que escreverG1125 γράφωG1125 G5658;
περί, ὅς, οὐ ἔχω ἀσφαλής τίς γράφω κύριος; διό, αὐτός προάγω ἐπί ὑμῶν καί, μάλιστα, ἐπί σοῦ, βασιλεύς Ἀγρίππας, ὅπως, γίνομαι ἀνάκρισις, ἔχω τίς γράφω

Atos 26 :19

Pelo queG3606 ὅθενG3606, ó reiG935 βασιλεύςG935 AgripaG67 ἈγρίππαςG67, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fuiG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 desobedienteG545 ἀπειθήςG545 à visãoG3701 ὀπτασίαG3701 celestialG3770 οὐράνιοςG3770,
ὅθεν, βασιλεύς Ἀγρίππας, οὐ γίνομαι ἀπειθής ὀπτασία οὐράνιος,

Atos 26 :25

PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972, porémG1161 δέG1161, respondeuG5346 φημίG5346 G5748: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 estou loucoG3105 μαίνομαιG3105 G5736, ó excelentíssimoG2903 κράτιστοςG2903 FestoG5347 ΦῆστοςG5347! Pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, digoG669 ἀποφθέγγομαιG669 G5736 palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 de verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 eG2532 καίG2532 de bom sensoG4997 σωφροσύνηG4997.
Παῦλος, δέ, φημί οὐ μαίνομαι κράτιστος Φῆστος! ἀλλά, ἀποφθέγγομαι ῥήμα ἀλήθεια καί σωφροσύνη.

Atos 26 :26

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tudo istoG4012 περίG4012 G5130 τούτωνG5130 é do conhecimentoG1987 ἐπίσταμαιG1987 G5736 do reiG935 βασιλεύςG935, aG4314 πρόςG4314 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 G2532 καίG2532 me dirijoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 com franquezaG3955 παρῥησιάζομαιG3955 G5740, poisG1063 γάρG1063 estou persuadidoG3982 πείθωG3982 G5743 de queG3756 οὐG3756 nenhuma destas coisasG5100 τίςG5100 G3762 οὐδείςG3762 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 é ocultaG2990 λανθάνωG2990 G5721; porquantoG1063 γάρG1063 nadaG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G3756 οὐG3756 se passouG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G4238 πράσσωG4238 G5772 emG1722 ἔνG1722 algum lugar escondidoG1137 γωνίαG1137.
γάρ περί τούτων ἐπίσταμαι βασιλεύς, πρός ὅς καί λαλέω παρῥησιάζομαι γάρ πείθω οὐ τίς οὐδείς αὐτός λανθάνω γάρ τοῦτο οὐ ἐστί πράσσω ἔν γωνία.

Atos 26 :29

PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 respondeuG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: AssimG302 ἄνG302 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 permitisseG2172 εὔχομαιG2172 G5665 que, por pouco ou por muito, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 apenasG3440 μόνονG3440 tuG4571 σέG4571, ó rei, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que hojeG4594 σήμερονG4594 meG3450 μοῦG3450 ouvemG191 ἀκούωG191 G5723 se tornassemG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5635 G2532 καίG2532 G1722 ἔνG1722 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 taisG4183 πολύςG4183 qualG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 G3697 ὁποῖοςG3697 G2504 καγώG2504 eu souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748, excetoG3924 παρεκτόςG3924 estasG5130 τούτωνG5130 cadeiasG1199 δεσμόνG1199.
Παῦλος ἔπω ἄν θεός εὔχομαι οὐ μόνον σέ, ἀλλά πᾶς σήμερον μοῦ ἀκούω γίνομαι καί ἔν ὀλίγος πολύς τοιοῦτος ὁποῖος καγώ εἰμί παρεκτός τούτων δεσμόν.

Atos 27 :10

dizendo-lhesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G846 αὐτόςG846: SenhoresG435 ἀνήρG435, vejoG2334 θεωρέωG2334 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 a viagemG4144 πλόοςG4144 vai ser trabalhosaG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5721 G1510 εἰμίG1510 G5705, comG3326 μετάG3326 danoG5196 ὕβριςG5196 eG2532 καίG2532 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 prejuízoG2209 ζημίαG2209, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 da cargaG5414 φόρτοςG5414 eG2532 καίG2532 do navioG4143 πλοῖονG4143, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 da nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590.
λέγω αὐτός: ἀνήρ, θεωρέω ὅτι πλόος μέλλω εἰμί μετά ὕβρις καί πολύς ζημία, οὐ μόνον φόρτος καί πλοῖον, ἀλλά καί ἡμῶν ψυχή.

Atos 27 :14

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 depoisG3326 μετάG3326, desencadeou-seG906 βάλλωG906 G5627, do lado da ilhaG2596 κατάG2596, um tufãoG5189 τυφωνικόςG5189 de ventoG417 ἄνεμοςG417, chamadoG2564 καλέωG2564 G5746 EuroaquilãoG2148 ΕὐροκλύδωνG2148;
δέ, οὐ πολύς μετά, βάλλω κατά, τυφωνικός ἄνεμος, καλέω Εὐροκλύδων;

Atos 27 :20

EG1161 δέG1161, não aparecendoG2014 ἐπιφαίνωG2014 G5723, havia jáG1909 ἐπίG1909 algunsG4119 πλείωνG4119 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, nemG3383 μήτεG3383 solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246 nemG3383 μήτεG3383 estrelasG798 ἄστρονG798, caindo sobre nósG1945 ἐπίκειμαιG1945 G5740 grandeG3756 οὐG3756 G3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 tempestadeG5494 χειμώνG5494, dissipou-seG4014 περιαιρέωG4014 G5712, afinal, todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680 deG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 salvamentoG4982 σώζωG4982 G5745 G3063 λοιπόνG3063.
δέ, ἐπιφαίνω ἐπί πλείων ἡμέρα, μήτε ἥλιος μήτε ἄστρον, ἐπίκειμαι οὐ ὀλίγος χειμών, περιαιρέω πᾶς ἐλπίς ἡμᾶς σώζω λοιπόν.

Atos 27 :31

disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972 ao centuriãoG1543 ἑκατοντάρχηςG1543 eG2532 καίG2532 aos soldadosG4757 στρατιώτηςG4757: SeG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 não permaneceremG3306 μένωG3306 G5661 aG1722 ἔνG1722 bordoG4143 πλοῖονG4143, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 não podereisG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 salvar-vosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5683.
ἔπω Παῦλος ἑκατοντάρχης καί στρατιώτης: � οὗτος μένω ἔν πλοῖον, ὑμεῖς οὐ δύναμαι σώζω

Atos 27 :39

QuandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 amanheceuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 G2250 ἡμέραG2250, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reconheceramG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5707 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, masG1161 δέG1161 avistaramG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5707 umaG5100 τίςG5100 enseadaG2859 κόλποςG2859, onde haviaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 praiaG123 αἰγιαλόςG123; entãoG1519 εἰςG1519 G3739 ὅςG3739, consultaram entre siG1011 βουλεύωG1011 G5662 seG1487 εἰG1487 não podiamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5739 encalhar aliG1856 ἐξωθέωG1856 G5658 o navioG4143 πλοῖονG4143.
ὅτε γίνομαι ἡμέρα, οὐ ἐπιγινώσκω γῆ, δέ κατανοέω τίς κόλπος, ἔχω αἰγιαλός; εἰς ὅς, βουλεύω εἰ δύναμαι ἐξωθέω πλοῖον.

Atos 28 :2

Os bárbarosG915 βάρβαροςG915 trataram-nosG3930 παρέχωG3930 G5707 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 comG3756 οὐG3756 singularG5177 τυγχάνωG5177 G5631 humanidadeG5363 φιλανθρωπίαG5363, porqueG1063 γάρG1063, acendendoG381 ἀνάπτωG381 G5660 uma fogueiraG4443 πυράG4443, acolheram-nosG4355 προσλαμβάνωG4355 G5639 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 a todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 por causaG1223 διάG1223 daG2186 ἐφίστημιG2186 G5761 chuva que caíaG5205 ὑετόςG5205 eG2532 καίG2532 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do frioG5592 ψῦχοςG5592.
βάρβαρος παρέχω ἡμῖν οὐ τυγχάνω φιλανθρωπία, γάρ, ἀνάπτω πυρά, προσλαμβάνω ἡμᾶς πᾶς διά ἐφίστημι ὑετός καί διά ψῦχος.

Atos 28 :4

QuandoG5613 ὡςG5613 os bárbarosG915 βάρβαροςG915 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 a víboraG2342 θηρίονG2342 pendenteG2910 κρεμάννυμιG2910 G5734 daG1537 ἐκG1537 mãoG5495 χείρG5495 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, disseramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 unsG4314 πρόςG4314 aos outrosG240 ἀλλήλωνG240: CertamenteG3843 πάντωςG3843, esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 assassinoG5406 φονεύςG5406, porqueG3739 ὅςG3739, salvoG1295 διασώζωG1295 G5685 G1537 ἐκG1537 do marG2281 θάλασσαG2281, a JustiçaG1349 δίκηG1349 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o deixaG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5656 viverG2198 ζάωG2198 G5721.
ὡς βάρβαρος εἴδω θηρίον κρεμάννυμι ἐκ χείρ αὐτός, λέγω πρός ἀλλήλων: πάντως, οὗτος ἄνθρωπος ἐστί φονεύς, ὅς, διασώζω ἐκ θάλασσα, δίκη οὐ ἐάω ζάω

Atos 28 :19

Diante da oposiçãoG483 ἀντιλέγωG483 G5723 dos judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, senti-me compelidoG315 ἀναγκάζωG315 G5681 a apelarG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5670 para CésarG2541 ΚαίσαρG2541, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendo euG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723, porém, nada deG5100 τίςG5100 queG5613 ὡςG5613 acusarG2723 κατηγορέωG2723 G5658 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 naçãoG1484 ἔθνοςG1484.
ἀντιλέγω Ἰουδαῖος, ἀναγκάζω ἐπικαλέομαι Καίσαρ, οὐ ἔχω τίς ὡς κατηγορέω μοῦ ἔθνος.

Romanos 1 :13

Porque nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, que ignoreisG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, muitas vezesG4178 πολλάκιςG4178, me propusG4388 προτίθεμαιG4388 G5639 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629 terG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 (no que tenho sidoG2967 κωλύωG2967, atéG891 ἄχριG891 agoraG1204 δεῦροG1204, impedido)G2967 κωλύωG2967 G5681, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 conseguirG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5632 igualmenteG2532 καίG2532 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 algumG5100 τίςG5100 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590, como tambémG2531 καθώςG2531 G2532 καίG2532 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os outrosG3062 λοιποίG3062 gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484.
οὐ θέλω ἀδελφός, ἀγνοέω ὑμᾶς ὅτι, πολλάκις, προτίθεμαι ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς κωλύω, ἄχρι δεῦρο, κωλύω ἵνα ἔχω καί ἔν ὑμῖν τίς καρπός, καθώς καί ἔν λοιποί ἔθνος.

Romanos 1 :16

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me envergonhoG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 G5736 do evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a salvaçãoG4991 σωτηρίαG4991 de todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 aquele que crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723, primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 do judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 eG5037 τέG5037 tambémG2532 καίG2532 do gregoG1672 ἝλληνG1672;
γάρ οὐ ἐπαισχύνομαι εὐαγγέλιον, γάρ ἐστί δύναμις θεός εἰς σωτηρία πᾶς πιστεύω πρῶτον Ἰουδαῖος τέ καί Ἕλλην;

Romanos 1 :21

porquantoG1360 διότιG1360, tendo conhecimentoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5631 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o glorificaramG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5656 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nemG2228 ἤG2228 lhe deram graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5656; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, se tornaram nulosG3154 ματαιόωG3154 G5681 emG1722 ἔνG1722 seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 próprios raciocíniosG1261 διαλογισμόςG1261, obscurecendo-se-lhesG4654 σκοτίζωG4654 G5681 G846 αὐτόςG846 o coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 insensatoG801 ἀσύνετοςG801.
διότι, γινώσκω θεός, οὐ δοξάζω ὡς θεός, ἤ εὐχαριστέω ἀλλά, ματαιόω ἔν αὑτοῦ διαλογισμός, σκοτίζω αὐτός καρδία ἀσύνετος.

Romanos 1 :28

EG2532 καίG2532, porG2531 καθώςG2531 haverem desprezadoG3756 οὐG3756 G1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5656 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 o conhecimentoG1922 ἐπίγνωσιςG1922 deG1722 ἔνG1722 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, o próprio DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 osG846 αὐτόςG846 entregouG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5656 aG1519 εἰςG1519 uma disposição mentalG3563 νοῦςG3563 reprovávelG96 ἀδόκιμοςG96, para praticaremG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5721 coisas inconvenientesG3361 μήG3361 G2520 καθήκωG2520 G5723,
καί, καθώς οὐ δοκιμάζω ἔχω ἐπίγνωσις ἔν θεός, θεός αὐτός παραδίδωμι εἰς νοῦς ἀδόκιμος, ποιέω μή καθήκω

Romanos 1 :32

Ora, conhecendoG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5631 eles a sentençaG1345 δικαίωμαG1345 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 passíveisG514 ἄξιοςG514 de morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 os que tais coisasG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 praticamG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 asG846 αὐτόςG846 fazemG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 aprovamG4909 συνευδοκέωG4909 G5719 os que assim procedemG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5723.
ἐπιγινώσκω δικαίωμα θεός, ὅτι εἰσί ἄξιος θάνατος τοιοῦτος πράσσω οὐ μόνον αὐτός ποιέω ἀλλά καί συνευδοκέω πράσσω

Romanos 2 :11

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 para comG3844 παράG3844 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 acepção de pessoasG4382 προσωποληψίαG4382.
γάρ παρά θεός οὐ ἐστί προσωποληψία.

Romanos 2 :13

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 os simples ouvidoresG202 ἀκροατήςG202 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 são justosG1342 δίκαιοςG1342 dianteG3844 παράG3844 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, masG235 ἀλλάG235 os que praticamG4163 ποιητήςG4163 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 hão de ser justificadosG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5701.
γάρ ἀκροατής νόμος οὐ δίκαιος παρά θεός, ἀλλά ποιητής νόμος δικαιόω

Romanos 2 :21

tu, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, queG3588 ὁG3588 ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5723 a outremG2087 ἕτεροςG2087, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 te ensinasG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 a ti mesmoG4572 σεαυτοῦG4572? Tu, que pregasG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5723 que nãoG3361 μήG3361 se deve furtarG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5721, furtasG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5719?
οὖν, ὁ διδάσκω ἕτερος, οὐ διδάσκω σεαυτοῦ? κηρύσσω μή κλέπτω κλέπτω

Romanos 2 :28

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 quem o é apenas exteriormenteG1722 ἔνG1722 G5318 φανερόςG5318, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 é circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061 a que é somenteG1722 ἔνG1722 G5318 φανερόςG5318 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561.
γάρ οὐ ἐστί Ἰουδαῖος ἔν φανερός, οὐδέ περιτομή ἔν φανερός ἔν σάρξ.

Romanos 2 :29

PorémG235 ἀλλάG235 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 é aquele que o é interiormenteG1722 ἔνG1722,G2927 κρυπτόςG2927; eG2532 καίG2532 circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061, a que é do coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, noG1722 ἔνG1722 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundo a letraG1121 γράμμαG1121, e cujoG3739 ὅςG3739 louvorG1868 ἔπαινοςG1868 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procede dosG1537 ἐκG1537 homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, masG235 ἀλλάG235 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἀλλά Ἰουδαῖος ἔν,< κρυπτός; καί περιτομή, καρδία, ἔν πνεῦμα, οὐ γράμμα, ὅς ἔπαινος οὐ ἐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά ἐκ θεός.

Romanos 3 :9

Que se concluiG5101 τίςG5101 G3767 οὖνG3767? Temos nós qualquer vantagemG4284 προέχομαιG4284 G5736? NãoG3756 οὐG3756, de forma nenhumaG3843 πάντωςG3843; poisG1063 γάρG1063 já temos demonstradoG4256 προαιτιάομαιG4256 G5662 que todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, tantoG5037 τέG5037 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 comoG2532 καίG2532 gregosG1672 ἝλληνG1672, estãoG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 do pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266;
τίς οὖν? προέχομαι οὐ, πάντως; γάρ προαιτιάομαι πᾶς, τέ Ἰουδαῖος καί Ἕλλην, εἶναι ὑπό ἀμαρτία;

Romanos 3 :10

comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 umG1520 εἷςG1520 sequer,
καθώς γράφω οὐ ἐστί δίκαιος, οὐδέ εἷς

Romanos 3 :11

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 quem entendaG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 quem busqueG1567 ἐκζητέωG1567 G5723 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316;
οὐ ἐστί συνίημι οὐ ἐστί ἐκζητέω θεός;

Romanos 3 :12

todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 se extraviaramG1578 ἐκκλίνωG1578 G5656, à umaG260 ἅμαG260 se fizeram inúteisG889 αχρειόωG889 G5681; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 quem façaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 o bemG5544 χρηστότηςG5544, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nem um sequerG2193 ἕωςG2193 G1520 εἷςG1520.
πᾶς ἐκκλίνω ἅμα αχρειόω οὐ ἐστί ποιέω χρηστότης, οὐ ἐστί ἕως εἷς.

Romanos 3 :17

desconheceramG3756 οὐG3756 G1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 o caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598 da pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515.
οὐ γινώσκω ὁδός εἰρήνη.

Romanos 3 :18

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 temorG5401 φόβοςG5401 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 dianteG561 ἀπέναντιG561 de seusG846 αὐτόςG846 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788.
οὐ ἐστί φόβος θεός ἀπέναντι αὐτός ὀφθαλμός.

Romanos 3 :20

visto queG1360 διότιG1360 ninguémG3956 πᾶςG3956 G3756 οὐG3756 G4561 σάρξG4561 será justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5701 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 deleG846 αὐτόςG846 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, em razão de queG1063 γάρG1063 pelaG1223 διάG1223 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 vem o pleno conhecimentoG1922 ἐπίγνωσιςG1922 do pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
διότι πᾶς οὐ σάρξ δικαιόω ἐνώπιον αὐτός ἐκ ἔργον νόμος, γάρ διά νόμος ἐπίγνωσις ἀμαρτία.

Romanos 3 :22

justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 medianteG1223 διάG1223 a féG4102 πίστιςG4102 em JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 eG2532 καίG2532 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que creemG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 distinçãoG1293 διαστολήG1293,
δικαιοσύνη θεός διά πίστις Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, εἰς πᾶς καί ἐπί πᾶς πιστεύω γάρ οὐ ἐστί διαστολή,

Romanos 4 :2

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11 foi justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5681 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 de que se gloriarG2745 καύχημαG2745, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dianteG4314 πρόςG4314 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ, εἰ Ἀβραάμ δικαιόω ἐκ ἔργον, ἔχω καύχημα, ἀλλά οὐ πρός θεός.

Romanos 4 :4

OraG1161 δέG1161, ao que trabalhaG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5740, o salárioG3408 μισθόςG3408 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é consideradoG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5736 comoG2596 κατάG2596 favorG5485 χάριςG5485, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 comoG2596 κατάG2596 dívidaG3783 ὀφείλημαG3783.
δέ, ἐργάζομαι μισθός οὐ λογίζομαι κατά χάρις, ἀλλά κατά ὀφείλημα.

Romanos 4 :10

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, lhe foi atribuídaG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5681? EstandoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 ele jáG1722 ἔνG1722 circuncidadoG4061 περιτομήG4061 ouG2228 ἤG2228 ainda incircuncisoG1722 ἔνG1722 G203 ἀκροβυστίαG203? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 no regimeG1722 ἔνG1722 da circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 quandoG1722 ἔνG1722 incircuncisoG203 ἀκροβυστίαG203.
πῶς, οὖν, λογίζομαι ὤν ἔν περιτομή ἤ ἔν ἀκροβυστία? οὐ ἔν περιτομή, ἀλλά ἔν ἀκροβυστία.

Romanos 4 :12

eG2532 καίG2532 paiG3962 πατήρG3962 da circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061, isto é, daqueles que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 são apenasG3440 μόνονG3440 circuncisosG4061 περιτομήG4061, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 andamG4748 στοιχέωG4748 G5723 nas pisadasG2487 ἴχνοςG2487 da féG4102 πίστιςG4102 que teve AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paiG3962 πατήρG3962, antes de ser circuncidadoG1722 ἔνG1722 G203 ἀκροβυστίαG203.
καί πατήρ περιτομή, οὐ μόνον περιτομή, ἀλλά καί στοιχέω ἴχνος πίστις Ἀβραάμ, ἡμῶν πατήρ, ἔν ἀκροβυστία.

Romanos 4 :13

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 que a AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11 ouG2228 ἤG2228 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690 coube a promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860 de serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 herdeiroG2818 κληρονόμοςG2818 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 medianteG1223 διάG1223 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 da féG4102 πίστιςG4102.
οὐ διά νόμος Ἀβραάμ ἤ αὐτός σπέρμα ἐπαγγελία εἶναι κληρονόμος κόσμος, ἀλλά διά δικαιοσύνη πίστις.

Romanos 4 :15

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 suscitaG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5736 a iraG3709 ὀργήG3709; masG1063 γάρG1063 ondeG3757 οὗG3757 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, também nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 há transgressãoG3847 παράβασιςG3847.
γάρ νόμος κατεργάζομαι ὀργή; γάρ οὗ οὐ ἐστί νόμος, οὐδέ παράβασις.

Romanos 4 :16

Essa é a razãoG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124 por que provém daG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 seja segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a graçaG5485 χάριςG5485, a fim de queG1519 εἰςG1519 sejaG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 firmeG949 βέβαιοςG949 a promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860 para todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 ao que está no regime daG1537 ἐκG1537 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 ao que é daG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 que teve AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11 (porqueG3739 ὅςG3739 Abraão éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 paiG3962 πατήρG3962 de todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257,
διά τοῦτο ἐκ πίστις, ἵνα κατά χάρις, εἰς εἶναι βέβαιος ἐπαγγελία πᾶς σπέρμα, οὐ μόνον ἐκ νόμος, ἀλλά καί ἐκ πίστις Ἀβραάμ ὅς ἐστί πατήρ πᾶς ἡμῶν,

Romanos 4 :20

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 duvidouG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5681, por incredulidadeG570 ἀπιστίαG570, daG1519 εἰςG1519 promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; masG235 ἀλλάG235, pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102, se fortaleceuG1743 ἐνδυναμόωG1743 G5681, dandoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5631 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316,
οὐ διακρίνω ἀπιστία, εἰς ἐπαγγελία θεός; ἀλλά, πίστις, ἐνδυναμόω δίδωμι δόξα θεός,

Romanos 4 :23

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 por causa deleG1223 διάG1223 G846 αὐτόςG846 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5648 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 foi levado em contaG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5681,
δέ οὐ μόνον διά αὐτός γράφω ὅτι αὐτός λογίζομαι

Romanos 5 :3

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 isto, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 nos gloriamosG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5736 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 próprias tribulaçõesG2347 θλίψιςG2347, sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 a tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347 produzG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5736 perseverançaG5281 ὑπομονήG5281;
δέ οὐ μόνον ἀλλά καί καυχάομαι ἔν θλίψις, εἴδω ὅτι θλίψις κατεργάζομαι ὑπομονή;

Romanos 5 :5

OraG1161 δέG1161, a esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 confundeG2617 καταισχύνωG2617 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 é derramadoG1632 ἐκχέωG1632 G5769 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 peloG1223 διάG1223 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, queG3588 ὁG3588 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 foi outorgadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5685.
δέ, ἐλπίς οὐ καταισχύνω ὅτι ἀγάπη θεός ἐκχέω ἔν ἡμῶν καρδία διά πνεῦμα ἅγιος, ὁ ἡμῖν δίδωμι

Romanos 5 :11

eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 apenasG3440 μόνονG3440 isto, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 nos gloriamosG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5740 emG1722 ἔνG1722 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 porG1223 διάG1223 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 de quemG3739 ὅςG3739 recebemosG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, a reconciliaçãoG2643 καταλλαγήG2643.
δέ οὐ μόνον ἀλλά καί καυχάομαι ἔν θεός διά ἡμῶν κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, διά ὅς λαμβάνω νῦν, καταλλαγή.

Romanos 5 :13

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 atéG891 ἄχριG891 ao regime da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 haviaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, masG1161 δέG1161 o pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é levado em contaG1677 ἐλλογέωG1677 G5743 quando nãoG3361 μήG3361 háG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551.
γάρ ἄχρι νόμος ἦν ἀμαρτία ἔν κόσμος, δέ ἀμαρτία οὐ ἐλλογέω μή ὤν νόμος.

Romanos 5 :15

TodaviaG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é assimG5613 ὡςG5613 o dom gratuitoG5486 χάρισμαG5486 comoG3779 οὕτωG3779 a ofensaG3900 παράπτωμαG3900; porqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487, pela ofensaG3900 παράπτωμαG3900 de umG1520 εἷςG1520 só, morreramG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183, muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 maisG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 a graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 o domG1431 δωρεάG1431 pelaG1722 ἔνG1722 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 de umG1520 εἷςG1520 só homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, foram abundantesG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5656 sobreG1519 εἰςG1519 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183.
ἀλλά, οὐ ὡς χάρισμα οὕτω παράπτωμα; γάρ, εἰ, παράπτωμα εἷς ἀποθνήσκω πολύς, πολύς μᾶλλον χάρις θεός καί δωρεά ἔν χάρις εἷς ἄνθρωπος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, περισσεύω εἰς πολύς.

Romanos 5 :16

O domG1434 δώρημαG1434, entretanto, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é comoG5613 ὡςG5613 no casoG1223 διάG1223 em que somente umG1520 εἷςG1520 pecouG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5660; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 G3303 μένG3303 o julgamentoG2917 κρίμαG2917 derivou deG1537 ἐκG1537 umaG1520 εἷςG1520 só ofensa, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a condenaçãoG2631 κατάκριμαG2631; masG1161 δέG1161 a graçaG5486 χάρισμαG5486 transcorre deG1537 ἐκG1537 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 ofensasG3900 παράπτωμαG3900, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a justificaçãoG1345 δικαίωμαG1345.
δώρημα, οὐ ὡς διά εἷς ἀμαρτάνω γάρ μέν κρίμα ἐκ εἷς εἰς κατάκριμα; δέ χάρισμα ἐκ πολύς παράπτωμα, εἰς δικαίωμα.

Romanos 6 :14

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 terá domínio sobreG2961 κυριεύωG2961 G5692 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216; poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, eG235 ἀλλάG235 simG5259 ὑπόG5259 da graçaG5485 χάριςG5485.
γάρ ἀμαρτία οὐ κυριεύω ὑμῶν; γάρ οὐ ἐστέ ὑπό νόμος, ἀλλά ὑπό χάρις.

Romanos 6 :15

E daíG5101 τίςG5101 G3767 οὖνG3767? Havemos de pecarG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5692 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estamosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 daG5259 ὑπόG5259 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485? De modo nenhumG3361 μήG3361 G1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5636!
τίς οὖν? ἀμαρτάνω ὅτι οὐ ἐσμέν ὑπό νόμος, ἀλλά ὑπό χάρις? μή γίνομαι

Romanos 6 :16

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 daquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 vosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 ofereceisG3936 παρίστημιG3936 G5719 como servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 obediênciaG5218 ὑπακοήG5218, desse mesmo a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 obedeceisG5219 ὑπακούωG5219 G5719 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, sejaG2273 ἤτοιG2273 do pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 ouG2228 ἤG2228 da obediênciaG5218 ὑπακοήG5218 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343?
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ὅς ἑαυτού παρίστημι δοῦλος εἰς ὑπακοή, ὅς ὑπακούω ἐστέ δοῦλος, ἤτοι ἀμαρτία εἰς θάνατος ἤ ὑπακοή εἰς δικαιοσύνη?

Romanos 7 :6

AgoraG3570 νυνίG3570, porémG1161 δέG1161, libertadosG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5681 daG575 ἀπόG575 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, estamos mortosG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5631 G5625 G599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5631 paraG1722 ἔνG1722 aquiloG3739 ὅςG3739 a que estávamos sujeitosG2722 κατέχωG2722 G5712, de modo queG5620 ὥστεG5620 servimosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 G1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5721 emG1722 ἔνG1722 novidadeG2538 καινότηςG2538 de espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 na caducidadeG3821 παλαιότηςG3821 da letraG1121 γράμμαG1121.
νυνί, δέ, καταργέω ἀπό νόμος, ἀποθνήσκω ἀποθνήσκω ἔν ὅς κατέχω ὥστε ἡμᾶς δουλεύω ἔν καινότης πνεῦμα καί οὐ παλαιότης γράμμα.

Romanos 7 :7

QueG5101 τίςG5101 diremosG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692, poisG3767 οὖνG3767? É a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266? De modo nenhumG3361 μήG3361 G1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5636! MasG235 ἀλλάG235 eu nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teria conhecidoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 o pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 por intermédioG1223 διάG1223 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551; poisG1063 γάρG1063 G5037 τέG5037 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teria eu conhecidoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5715 a cobiçaG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939, seG1508 εἰ μήG1508 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 não disseraG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 cobiçarásG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5692.
τίς ἔρω οὖν? νόμος ἀμαρτία? μή γίνομαι ἀλλά οὐ γινώσκω ἀμαρτία, � διά νόμος; γάρ τέ οὐ εἴδω ἐπιθυμία, � νόμος λέγω οὐ ἐπιθυμέω

Romanos 7 :15

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nem mesmoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 o meu próprio modo de agirG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5736, poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 façoG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 prefiroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, eG235 ἀλλάG235 simG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG5124 τοῦτοG5124 detestoG3404 μισέωG3404 G5719.
γάρ οὐ γινώσκω κατεργάζομαι γάρ οὐ πράσσω ὅς θέλω ἀλλά ποιέω τοῦτο μισέω

Romanos 7 :16

OraG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, consintoG4852 σύμφημιG4852 G5748 com a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 é boaG2570 καλόςG2570.
δέ, εἰ ποιέω ὅς οὐ θέλω σύμφημι νόμος, ὅτι καλός.

Romanos 7 :18

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 eu seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, isto éG5123 τουτέστιG5123 G5748, naG1722 ἔνG1722 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 carneG4561 σάρξG4561, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 habitaG3611 οἰκέωG3611 G5719 bem nenhumG18 ἀγαθόςG18, poisG1063 γάρG1063 o quererG2309 θέλωG2309 G5721 o bem estáG3873 παράκειμαιG3873 G5736 em mimG3427 μοίG3427; nãoG3756 οὐG3756, porémG1161 δέG1161, o efetuá-loG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5738 G2570 καλόςG2570.
γάρ εἴδω ὅτι ἔν ἐμοί, τουτέστι ἔν μοῦ σάρξ, οὐ οἰκέω ἀγαθός, γάρ θέλω παράκειμαι μοί; οὐ, δέ, κατεργάζομαι καλός.

Romanos 7 :19

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o bemG18 ἀγαθόςG18 que prefiroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o malG2556 κακόςG2556 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, esseG5124 τοῦτοG5124 façoG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5719.
γάρ οὐ ποιέω ἀγαθός θέλω ἀλλά κακός ὅς οὐ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω

Romanos 7 :20

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 eu façoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 o queG5124 τοῦτοG5124 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, já não souG2089 ἔτιG2089 G3765 οὐκέτιG3765 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 quem oG846 αὐτόςG846 fazG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5736, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 o pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 que habitaG3611 οἰκέωG3611 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698.
δέ, εἰ ποιέω τοῦτο οὐ θέλω ἔτι οὐκέτι ἐγώ αὐτός κατεργάζομαι ἀλλά ἀμαρτία οἰκέω ἔν ἐμοί.

Romanos 8 :7

Por issoG1360 διότιG1360, o pendorG5427 φρόνημαG5427 da carneG4561 σάρξG4561 é inimizadeG2189 ἔχθραG2189 contraG1519 εἰςG1519 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 está sujeitoG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5743 à leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 mesmoG1063 γάρG1063 pode estarG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736.
διότι, φρόνημα σάρξ ἔχθρα εἰς θεός, γάρ οὐ ὑποτάσσω νόμος θεός, οὐδέ γάρ δύναμαι

Romanos 8 :8

PortantoG1161 δέG1161, os que estãoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 não podemG3756 οὐG3756 G1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 agradarG700 ἀρέσκωG700 G5658 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
δέ, ὤν ἔν σάρξ οὐ δύναμαι ἀρέσκω θεός.

Romanos 8 :9

VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561, masG235 ἀλλάG235 noG1722 ἔνG1722 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, se, de fatoG1512 εἴ περG1512, o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 habitaG3611 οἰκέωG3611 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213. EG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 tal nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deleG846 αὐτόςG846.
ὑμεῖς, δέ, οὐ ἐστέ ἔν σάρξ, ἀλλά ἔν πνεῦμα, � πνεῦμα θεός οἰκέω ἔν ὑμῖν. δέ, � οὐ ἔχω πνεῦμα Χριστός, οὗτος οὐ ἐστί αὐτός.

Romanos 8 :12

AssimG3767 οὖνG3767, poisG686 ἄραG686, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 devedoresG3781 ὀφειλέτηςG3781, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 à carneG4561 σάρξG4561 como se constrangidos a viverG2198 ζάωG2198 G5721 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561.
οὖν, ἄρα, ἀδελφός, ἐσμέν ὀφειλέτης, οὐ σάρξ ζάω κατά σάρξ.

Romanos 8 :15

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 recebestesG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de escravidãoG1397 δουλείαG1397, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 viverdes, outra vezG3825 πάλινG3825, atemorizadosG5401 φόβοςG5401, masG235 ἀλλάG235 recebestesG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de adoçãoG5206 υἱοθεσίαG5206, baseados noG1722 ἔνG1722 qualG3739 ὅςG3739 clamamosG2896 κράζωG2896 G5719: AbaG5 ἈββᾶG5, PaiG3962 πατήρG3962.
γάρ οὐ λαμβάνω πνεῦμα δουλεία, εἰς πάλιν, φόβος, ἀλλά λαμβάνω πνεῦμα υἱοθεσία, ἔν ὅς κράζω Ἀββᾶ, πατήρ.

Romanos 8 :18

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 para mim tenho por certoG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5736 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os sofrimentosG3804 πάθημαG3804 do tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540 presenteG3568 νῦνG3568 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podem ser comparadosG514 ἄξιοςG514 comG4314 πρόςG4314 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 a ser reveladaG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5683 emG1519 εἰςG1519 nósG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248.
γάρ λογίζομαι ὅτι πάθημα καιρός νῦν οὐ ἄξιος πρός δόξα ἀποκαλύπτω εἰς ἡμᾶς.

Romanos 8 :20

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 a criaçãoG2937 κτίσιςG2937 está sujeitaG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5648 à vaidadeG3153 ματαιότηςG3153, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 voluntariamenteG1635 ἑκώνG1635, masG235 ἀλλάG235 por causaG1223 διάG1223 daquele que a sujeitouG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5660,
γάρ κτίσις ὑποτάσσω ματαιότης, οὐ ἑκών, ἀλλά διά ὑποτάσσω

Romanos 8 :23

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 ela, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 nósG846 αὐτόςG846, que temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 as primíciasG536 ἀπαρχήG536 do EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, igualmenteG2532 καίG2532 gememosG4727 στενάζωG4727 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nosso íntimoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, aguardandoG553 ἀπεκδέχομαιG553 G5740 a adoçãoG5206 υἱοθεσίαG5206 de filhos, a redençãoG629 ἀπολύτρωσιςG629 do nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983.
δέ οὐ μόνον ἀλλά καί αὐτός, ἔχω ἀπαρχή πνεῦμα, καί στενάζω ἔν ἑαυτού, ἀπεκδέχομαι υἱοθεσία ἀπολύτρωσις ἡμῶν σῶμα.

Romanos 8 :24

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, na esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680, fomos salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5681. OraG1161 δέG1161, esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680 que se vêG991 βλέπωG991 G5746 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680; poisG1063 γάρG1063 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 vêG991 βλέπωG991 G5719, comoG5101 τίςG5101 o esperaG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719?
γάρ, ἐλπίς, σώζω δέ, ἐλπίς βλέπω οὐ ἐστί ἐλπίς; γάρ ὅς τίς βλέπω τίς ἐλπίζω

Romanos 8 :25

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 esperamosG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vemosG991 βλέπωG991 G5719, comG1223 διάG1223 paciênciaG5281 ὑπομονήG5281 o aguardamosG553 ἀπεκδέχομαιG553 G5736.
δέ, εἰ ἐλπίζω ὅς οὐ βλέπω διά ὑπομονή ἀπεκδέχομαι

Romanos 8 :26

TambémG2532 καίG2532 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, semelhantementeG5615 ὡσαύτωςG5615, nos assisteG4878 συναντιλαμβάνομαιG4878 G5736 em nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 fraquezaG769 ἀσθένειαG769; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 orarG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5667 comoG2526 καθόG2526 convémG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 intercedeG5241 ὑπερεντυγχάνωG5241 G5719 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 sobremaneira, com gemidosG4726 στεναγμόςG4726 inexprimíveisG215 ἀλάλητοςG215.
καί πνεῦμα, ὡσαύτως, συναντιλαμβάνομαι ἡμῶν ἀσθένεια; γάρ οὐ εἴδω προσεύχομαι καθό δεῖ ἀλλά αὐτός πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνω ὑπέρ ἡμῶν στεναγμός ἀλάλητος.

Romanos 8 :32

Aquele queG3739 ὅςG3739 G1065 γέG1065 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poupouG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5662 o seu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 oG846 αὐτόςG846 entregouG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5656, porventuraG4459 πῶςG4459, nãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 dará graciosamenteG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5695 comG4862 σύνG4862 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956?
ὅς γέ οὐ φείδομαι ἴδιος υἱός, ἀλλά, ὑπέρ πᾶς ἡμῶν αὐτός παραδίδωμι πῶς, οὐχί ἡμῖν χαρίζομαι σύν αὐτός πᾶς?

Romanos 9 :1

DigoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mintoG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5736, testemunhandoG4828 συμμαρτυρέωG4828 G5723 comigoG3427 μοίG3427, noG1722 ἔνG1722 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 própria consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893:
λέγω ἀλήθεια ἔν Χριστός, οὐ ψεύδομαι συμμαρτυρέω μοί, ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος, μοῦ συνείδησις:

Romanos 9 :6

E nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pensemosG1161 δέG1161 G3754 ὅτιG3754 que a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 haja falhadoG1601 ἐκπίπτωG1601 G5758, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 G1537 ἐκG1537 os de IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474 são, de fato, israelitasG2474 ἸσραήλG2474;
οὐ δέ ὅτι λόγος θεός ἐκπίπτω γάρ οὐ πᾶς ἐκ Ἰσραήλ Ἰσραήλ;

Romanos 9 :8

Isto éG5123 τουτέστιG5123 G5748, estesG5023 ταῦταG5023 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 são propriamente osG5043 τέκνονG5043 da carneG4561 σάρξG4561, masG235 ἀλλάG235 devem ser consideradosG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5736 comoG1519 εἰςG1519 descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 da promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860.
τουτέστι ταῦτα τέκνον θεός οὐ τέκνον σάρξ, ἀλλά λογίζομαι εἰς σπέρμα τέκνον ἐπαγγελία.

Romanos 9 :10

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ela somenteG3440 μόνονG3440, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 RebecaG4479 ῬεβέκκαG4479, ao conceberG2845 κοίτηG2845 deG1537 ἐκG1537 um sóG1520 εἷςG1520 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723, IsaqueG2464 ἸσαάκG2464, nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paiG3962 πατήρG3962.
δέ οὐ μόνον, ἀλλά καί Ῥεβέκκα, κοίτη ἐκ εἷς ἔχω Ἰσαάκ, ἡμῶν πατήρ.

Romanos 9 :11

EG1063 γάρG1063 ainda nãoG3380 μήπωG3380 eram os gêmeos nascidosG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5685, nemG3366 μηδέG3366 tinham praticadoG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5660 oG5100 τίςG5100 bemG18 ἀγαθόςG18 ouG2228 ἤG2228 o malG2556 κακόςG2556 (para queG2443 ἵναG2443 o propósitoG4286 πρόθεσιςG4286 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, quantoG2596 κατάG2596 à eleiçãoG1589 ἐκλογήG1589, prevalecesseG3306 μένωG3306 G5725, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porG1537 ἐκG1537 aquele que chama)G2564 καλέωG2564 G5723,
γάρ μήπω γεννάω μηδέ πράσσω τίς ἀγαθός ἤ κακός ἵνα πρόθεσις θεός, κατά ἐκλογή, μένω οὐ ἐκ ἔργον, ἀλλά ἐκ καλέω

Romanos 9 :16

AssimG686 ἄραG686, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 depende de quem querG2309 θέλωG2309 G5723 ouG3761 οὐδέG3761 de quem correG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5723, masG235 ἀλλάG235 de usarG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 a sua misericórdiaG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5723.
ἄρα, οὖν, οὐ θέλω οὐδέ τρέχω ἀλλά ἐλεέω θεός ἐλεέω

Romanos 9 :21

OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 o oleiroG2763 κεραμεύςG2763 direitoG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 sobre a massaG4081 πηλόςG4081, paraG3739 ὅςG3739 G3303 μένG3303 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 barroG5445 φύραμαG5445 fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 um vasoG4632 σκεῦοςG4632 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 honraG5092 τιμήG5092 eG1161 δέG1161 outroG3739 ὅςG3739, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 desonraG819 ἀτιμίαG819?
ἤ οὐ ἔχω κεραμεύς ἐξουσία πηλός, ὅς μέν ἐκ αὐτός φύραμα ποιέω σκεῦος εἰς τιμή δέ ὅς, εἰς ἀτιμία?

Romanos 9 :24

os quais somos nósG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 tambémG2532 καίG2532 chamouG2564 καλέωG2564 G5656, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G3739 ὅςG3739 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484?
ἡμᾶς, ὅς καί καλέω οὐ ὅς μόνον ἐκ Ἰουδαῖος, ἀλλά καί ἐκ ἔθνος?

Romanos 9 :25

Assim como tambémG2532 καίG2532 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 OseiasG5617 ὩσηέG5617: ChamareiG2564 καλέωG2564 G5692 povoG2992 λαόςG2992 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 ao que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 era meuG3450 μοῦG3450 povoG2992 λαόςG2992; eG2532 καίG2532 amadaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5772, à que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 era amadaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5772;
καί λέγω ἔν Ὡσηέ: καλέω λαός μοῦ οὐ μοῦ λαός; καί ἀγαπάω οὐ ἀγαπάω

Romanos 9 :26

eG2532 καίG2532 noG1722 ἔνG1722 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 em queG3757 οὗG3757 se lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681: VósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sois meuG3450 μοῦG3450 povoG2992 λαόςG2992, aliG1563 ἐκεῖG1563 mesmo serão chamadosG2564 καλέωG2564 G5701 filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207 do DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 vivoG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723.
καί ἔν τόπος οὗ αὐτός ῥέω ὑμεῖς οὐ μοῦ λαός, ἐκεῖ καλέω υἱός θεός ζάω

Romanos 9 :31

eG1161 δέG1161 IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474, que buscavaG1377 διώκωG1377 G5723 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 de justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 chegou a atingirG5348 φθάνωG5348 G5656 essa leiG3551 νόμοςG3551.
δέ Ἰσραήλ, διώκω νόμος δικαιοσύνη, οὐ φθάνω νόμος.

Romanos 9 :32

Por quêG1302 διατίG1302? PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 decorreu daG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 que dasG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041. TropeçaramG4350 προσκόπτωG4350 G5656 na pedra de tropeçoG3037 λίθοςG3037 G4348 πρόσκομμαG4348,
διατί? ὅτι οὐ ἐκ πίστις, ἀλλά ὡς ἐκ ἔργον. προσκόπτω λίθος πρόσκομμα,

Romanos 9 :33

comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: Eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 ponhoG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 SiãoG4622 ΣιώνG4622 uma pedra de tropeçoG3037 λίθοςG3037 G4348 πρόσκομμαG4348 eG2532 καίG2532 rochaG4073 πέτραG4073 de escândaloG4625 σκάνδαλονG4625, eG2532 καίG2532 aquele queG3956 πᾶςG3956 nelaG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 será confundidoG2617 καταισχύνωG2617 G5701.
καθώς γράφω ἰδού τίθημι ἔν Σιών λίθος πρόσκομμα καί πέτρα σκάνδαλον, καί πᾶς ἐπί αὐτός πιστεύω οὐ καταισχύνω

Romanos 10 :2

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 dou testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5719 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eles têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 zeloG2205 ζῆλοςG2205 por DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comG2596 κατάG2596 entendimentoG1922 ἐπίγνωσιςG1922.
γάρ αὐτός μαρτυρέω ὅτι ἔχω ζῆλος θεός, ἀλλά οὐ κατά ἐπίγνωσις.

Romanos 10 :3

PorquantoG1063 γάρG1063, desconhecendoG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5723 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 procurandoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5723 estabelecerG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5658 a sua própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se sujeitaramG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5648 àG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 que vem de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ, ἀγνοέω δικαιοσύνη θεός καί ζητέω ἵστημι ἴδιος, οὐ ὑποτάσσω δικαιοσύνη θεός.

Romanos 10 :11

PorquantoG1063 γάρG1063 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: TodoG3956 πᾶςG3956 aquele que neleG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 será confundidoG2617 καταισχύνωG2617 G5701.
γάρ γραφή λέγω πᾶς ἐπί αὐτός πιστεύω οὐ καταισχύνω

Romanos 10 :12

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 distinçãoG1293 διαστολήG1293 entreG5037 τέG5037 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 eG2532 καίG2532 gregoG1672 ἝλληνG1672, uma vez queG1063 γάρG1063 o mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 é o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 de todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, ricoG4147 πλουτέωG4147 G5723 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 com todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que oG846 αὐτόςG846 invocamG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5734.
γάρ οὐ ἐστί διαστολή τέ Ἰουδαῖος καί Ἕλλην, γάρ αὐτός κύριος πᾶς, πλουτέω εἰς πᾶς αὐτός ἐπικαλέομαι

Romanos 10 :14

ComoG4459 πῶςG4459, porémG3767 οὖνG3767, invocarãoG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5698 aquele emG1519 εἰςG1519 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 creramG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656? EG1161 δέG1161 comoG4459 πῶςG4459 crerãoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5692 naquele de quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656? EG1161 δέG1161 comoG4459 πῶςG4459 ouvirãoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5692, se não háG5565 χωρίςG5565 quem pregueG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5723?
πῶς, οὖν, ἐπικαλέομαι εἰς ὅς οὐ πιστεύω δέ πῶς πιστεύω ὅς οὐ ἀκούω δέ πῶς ἀκούω χωρίς κηρύσσω

Romanos 10 :16

MasG235 ἀλλάG235 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 obedeceramG5219 ὑπακούωG5219 G5656 ao evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098; poisG1063 γάρG1063 IsaíasG2268 ἩσαΐαςG2268 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, quemG5101 τίςG5101 acreditouG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 na nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 pregaçãoG189 ἀκοήG189?
ἀλλά οὐ πᾶς ὑπακούω εὐαγγέλιον; γάρ Ἡσαΐας λέγω κύριος, τίς πιστεύω ἡμῶν ἀκοή?

Romanos 10 :19

PerguntoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 maisG235 ἀλλάG235: Porventura, nãoG3378 μή οὐκG3378 terá chegado isso ao conhecimentoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 de IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474? MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 jáG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 diziaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: EuG1473 ἐγώG1473 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 porei em ciúmesG3863 παραζηλόωG3863 G5692 comG1909 ἐπίG1909 um povo que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é naçãoG1484 ἔθνοςG1484, comG1909 ἐπίG1909 genteG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 insensataG801 ἀσύνετοςG801 eu vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 provocarei à iraG3949 παροργίζωG3949 G5692.
λέγω ἀλλά: � γινώσκω Ἰσραήλ? Μωσῆς πρῶτος λέγω ἐγώ ὑμᾶς παραζηλόω ἐπί οὐ ἔθνος, ἐπί ἔθνος ἀσύνετος ὑμᾶς παροργίζω

Romanos 11 :2

DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 rejeitouG683 ἀπωθέομαιG683 G5662 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 povoG2992 λαόςG2992, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 de antemão conheceuG4267 προγινώσκωG4267 G5656. OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 refereG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a respeito deG1722 ἔνG1722 EliasG2243 ἩλίαςG2243, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 instaG1793 ἐντυγχάνωG1793 G5719 perante DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 contraG2596 κατάG2596 IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723:
θεός οὐ ἀπωθέομαι αὑτοῦ λαός, ὅς προγινώσκω ἤ οὐ εἴδω τίς γραφή λέγω ἔν Ἡλίας, ὡς ἐντυγχάνω θεός κατά Ἰσραήλ, λέγω

Romanos 11 :4

QueG5101 τίςG5101 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719, porém, a resposta divinaG5538 χρηματισμόςG5538? ReserveiG2641 καταλείπωG2641 G5627 para mimG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683 sete milG2035 ἑπτακισχίλιοιG2035 homensG435 ἀνήρG435, queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dobraramG2578 κάμπτωG2578 G5656 os joelhosG1119 γόνυG1119 diante de BaalG896 ΒάαλG896.
τίς αὐτός λέγω χρηματισμός? καταλείπω ἐμαυτοῦ ἑπτακισχίλιοι ἀνήρ, ὅστις οὐ κάμπτω γόνυ Βάαλ.

Romanos 11 :7

QueG5101 τίςG5101 diremos, poisG3767 οὖνG3767? O que IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474 buscaG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719, issoG5127 τούτουG5127 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conseguiuG2013 ἐπιτυγχάνωG2013 G5627; masG1161 δέG1161 a eleiçãoG1589 ἐκλογήG1589 o alcançouG2013 ἐπιτυγχάνωG2013 G5627; eG1161 δέG1161 os maisG3062 λοιποίG3062 foram endurecidosG4456 πωρόωG4456 G5681,
τίς οὖν? Ἰσραήλ ἐπιζητέω τούτου οὐ ἐπιτυγχάνω δέ ἐκλογή ἐπιτυγχάνω δέ λοιποί πωρόω

Romanos 11 :18

nãoG3361 μήG3361 te glories contraG2620 κατακαυχάομαιG2620 G5737 os ramosG2798 κλάδοςG2798; porémG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 te gloriaresG2620 κατακαυχάομαιG2620 G5736, sabe que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 és tuG4771 σύG4771 que sustentasG941 βαστάζωG941 G5719 a raizG4491 ῥίζαG4491, masG235 ἀλλάG235 a raizG4491 ῥίζαG4491, a tiG4571 σέG4571.
μή κατακαυχάομαι κλάδος; δέ, εἰ κατακαυχάομαι οὐ σύ βαστάζω ῥίζα, ἀλλά ῥίζα, σέ.

Romanos 11 :21

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poupouG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5662 os ramosG2798 κλάδοςG2798 G2596 κατάG2596 naturaisG5449 φύσιςG5449, tambémG3381 μήπωςG3381 nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 teG4675 σοῦG4675 pouparáG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5667.
γάρ, εἰ θεός οὐ φείδομαι κλάδος κατά φύσις, μήπως οὐδέ σοῦ φείδομαι

Romanos 11 :25

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, que ignoreisG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 mistérioG3466 μυστήριονG3466 (para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 não sejaisG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 presumidosG5429 φρόνιμοςG5429 emG3844 παράG3844 vós mesmos)G1438 ἑαυτούG1438: queG3754 ὅτιG3754 veio endurecimentoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 G4457 πώρωσιςG4457 emG575 ἀπόG575 parteG3313 μέροςG3313 a IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474, atéG891 ἄχριG891 G3739 ὅςG3739 que haja entradoG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5632 a plenitudeG4138 πλήρωμαG4138 dos gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484.
γάρ οὐ θέλω ἀδελφός, ἀγνοέω τοῦτο μυστήριον � ὦ φρόνιμος παρά ἑαυτού: ὅτι γίνομαι πώρωσις ἀπό μέρος Ἰσραήλ, ἄχρι ὅς εἰσέρχομαι πλήρωμα ἔθνος.

Romanos 12 :4

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 assim comoG2509 καθάπερG2509 numG1722 ἔνG1722 G1520 εἷςG1520 só corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196, masG1161 δέG1161 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a mesmaG846 αὐτόςG846 funçãoG4234 πρᾶξιςG4234,
γάρ καθάπερ ἔν εἷς σῶμα ἔχω πολύς μέλος, δέ οὐ πᾶς μέλος ἔχω αὐτός πρᾶξις,

Romanos 13 :1

TodoG3956 πᾶςG3956 homemG5590 ψυχήG5590 esteja sujeitoG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5732 às autoridadesG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 superioresG5242 ὑπερέχωG5242 G5723; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 que nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 proceda deG575 ἀπόG575 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; eG1161 δέG1161 as autoridadesG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 que existemG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 foramG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 eleG2316 θεόςG2316 instituídasG5021 τάσσωG5021 G5772.
πᾶς ψυχή ὑποτάσσω ἐξουσία ὑπερέχω γάρ οὐ ἐστί ἐξουσία � ἀπό θεός; δέ ἐξουσία ὤν εἰσί ὑπό θεός τάσσω

Romanos 13 :3

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 os magistradosG758 ἄρχωνG758 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 para temorG5401 φόβοςG5401, quando se faz o bemG18 ἀγαθόςG18, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim quando se faz o malG2556 κακόςG2556. Queres tuG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 nãoG3361 μήG3361 temerG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5738 a autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849? FazeG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5720 o bemG18 ἀγαθόςG18 eG2532 καίG2532 terásG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5692 louvorG1868 ἔπαινοςG1868 delaG1537 ἐκG1537 G846 αὐτόςG846,
γάρ ἄρχων οὐ εἰσί φόβος, ἀγαθός, ἀλλά κακός. θέλω μή φοβέω ἐξουσία? ποιέω ἀγαθός καί ἔχω ἔπαινος ἐκ αὐτός,

Romanos 13 :4

visto queG1063 γάρG1063 a autoridade éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ministroG1249 διάκονοςG1249 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 teuG4671 σοίG4671 bemG18 ἀγαθόςG18. EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 fizeresG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725 o malG2556 κακόςG2556, temeG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5732 G5737; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é sem motivoG1500 εἰκῆG1500 que ela trazG5409 φορέωG5409 G5719 a espadaG3162 μάχαιραG3162; poisG1063 γάρG1063 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ministroG1249 διάκονοςG1249 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, vingadorG1558 ἔκδικοςG1558, para castigarG3709 ὀργήG3709 o queG1519 εἰςG1519 praticaG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5723 o malG2556 κακόςG2556.
γάρ ἐστί διάκονος θεός εἰς σοί ἀγαθός. δέ, ἐάν ποιέω κακός, φοβέω γάρ οὐ εἰκῆ φορέω μάχαιρα; γάρ ἐστί διάκονος θεός, ἔκδικος, ὀργή εἰς πράσσω κακός.

Romanos 13 :5

É necessárioG318 ἀνάγκηG318 que lhe estejais sujeitosG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5733, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 por causa doG1223 διάG1223 temor da puniçãoG3709 ὀργήG3709, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 por deverG1223 διάG1223 de consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893.
ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσω οὐ μόνον διά ὀργή, ἀλλά καί διά συνείδησις.

Romanos 13 :9

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 isto: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 adulterarásG3431 μοιχεύωG3431 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 matarásG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 furtarásG2813 κλέπτωG2813 G5692, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cobiçarásG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5692, eG2532 καίG2532, se há qualquerG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785, tudo nestaG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 se resumeG346 ἀνακεφαλαίομαιG346 G5743: AmarásG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5692 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 próximoG4139 πλησίονG4139 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a ti mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438.
γάρ οὐ μοιχεύω οὐ φονεύω οὐ κλέπτω οὐ ἐπιθυμέω καί, � ἕτερος ἐντολή, ἔν τούτῳ λόγος ἀνακεφαλαίομαι ἀγαπάω σοῦ πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτού.

Romanos 13 :10

O amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 praticaG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5736 o malG2556 κακόςG2556 contra o próximoG4139 πλησίονG4139; de sorte queG3767 οὖνG3767 o cumprimentoG4138 πλήρωμαG4138 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 é o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26.
ἀγάπη οὐ ἐργάζομαι κακός πλησίον; οὖν πλήρωμα νόμος ἀγάπη.

Romanos 14 :6

Quem distingueG5426 φρονέωG5426 G5723 entre dia e diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 para o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 o fazG5426 φρονέωG5426 G5719; eG2532 καίG2532 quem comeG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5723 para o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 comeG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 dá graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; eG2532 καίG2532 quem nãoG3361 μήG3361 comeG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5723 para o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comeG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 dá graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
φρονέω ἡμέρα κύριος φρονέω καί ἐσθίω κύριος ἐσθίω γάρ εὐχαριστέω θεός; καί μή ἐσθίω κύριος οὐ ἐσθίω καί εὐχαριστέω θεός.

Romanos 14 :17

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 comidaG1035 βρῶσιςG1035 nemG2532 καίG2532 bebidaG4213 πόσιςG4213, masG235 ἀλλάG235 justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343, eG2532 καίG2532 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515, eG2532 καίG2532 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479 noG1722 ἔνG1722 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40.
γάρ βασιλεία θεός οὐ ἐστί βρῶσις καί πόσις, ἀλλά δικαιοσύνη, καί εἰρήνη, καί χαρά ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος.

Romanos 14 :23

MasG1161 δέG1161 aquele que tem dúvidasG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5734 é condenadoG2632 κατακρίνωG2632 G5769 seG1437 ἐάνG1437 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o que faz nãoG3756 οὐG3756 provém deG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102; eG1161 δέG1161 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 provém deG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
δέ διακρίνω κατακρίνω ἐάν φάγω ὅτι οὐ ἐκ πίστις; δέ πᾶς οὐ ἐκ πίστις ἐστί ἀμαρτία.

Romanos 15 :3

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tambémG2532 καίG2532 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se agradouG700 ἀρέσκωG700 G5656 a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: As injúriasG3680 ὀνειδισμόςG3680 dos que teG4571 σέG4571 ultrajavamG3679 ὀνειδίζωG3679 G5723 caíramG1968 ἐπιπίπτωG1968 G5627 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 mimG1691 ἐμέG1691.
γάρ καί Χριστός οὐ ἀρέσκω ἑαυτού; ἀλλά, καθώς γράφω ὀνειδισμός σέ ὀνειδίζω ἐπιπίπτω ἐπί ἐμέ.

Romanos 15 :18

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ousareiG5111 τολμάωG5111 G5692 discorrerG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721 sobre coisa algumaG5100 τίςG5100, senãoG3756 οὐG3756 sobre aquelas queG3739 ὅςG3739 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 fezG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5662 porG1223 διάG1223 meu intermédioG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, para conduzirG1519 εἰςG1519 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 à obediênciaG5218 ὑπακοήG5218, por palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532 por obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041,
γάρ οὐ τολμάω λαλέω τίς, οὐ ὅς Χριστός κατεργάζομαι διά ἐμοῦ, εἰς ἔθνος ὑπακοή, λόγος καί ἔργον,

Romanos 15 :20

esforçando-meG5389 φιλοτιμέομαιG5389 G5740, deste modoG3779 οὕτωG3779, por pregar o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5733, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 já fora anunciadoG3687 ὀνομάζωG3687 G5681, para nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 edificarG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5725 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 fundamentoG2310 θεμέλιοςG2310 alheioG245 ἀλλότριοςG245;
φιλοτιμέομαι οὕτω, εὐαγγελίζω οὐ ὅπου Χριστός ὀνομάζω � οἰκοδομέω ἐπί θεμέλιος ἀλλότριος;

Romanos 15 :21

antesG235 ἀλλάG235, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: Hão de vê-loG3700 ὀπτάνομαιG3700 G5695 aqueles queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tiveram notíciaG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5648 deleG4012 περίG4012, eG2532 καίG2532 compreendê-loG4920 συνίημιG4920 G5704 osG3739 ὅςG3739 que nadaG3756 οὐG3756 tinham ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5754 a seu respeito.
ἀλλά, καθώς γράφω ὀπτάνομαι ὅς οὐ ἀναγγέλλω περί, καί συνίημι ὅς οὐ ἀκούω

Romanos 16 :4

os quaisG3748 ὅστιςG3748 pelaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590 arriscaramG5294 ὑποτίθημιG5294 G5656 a sua própriaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 cabeçaG5137 τράχηλοςG5137; e isto lhesG3739 ὅςG3739 agradeçoG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 as igrejasG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 dos gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484;
ὅστις ὑπέρ μοῦ ψυχή ὑποτίθημι ἑαυτού τράχηλος; ὅς εὐχαριστέω οὐ μόνος ἐγώ, ἀλλά καί πᾶς ἐκκλησία ἔθνος;

Romanos 16 :18

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 esses taisG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 servemG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5719 a CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a seu próprioG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 ventreG2836 κοιλίαG2836; eG2532 καίG2532, comG1223 διάG1223 suaves palavrasG5542 χρηστολογίαG5542 eG2532 καίG2532 lisonjasG2129 εὐλογίαG2129, enganamG1818 ἐξαπατάωG1818 G5719 o coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 dos incautosG172 ἄκακοςG172.
γάρ τοιοῦτος οὐ δουλεύω Χριστός, ἡμῶν κύριος, ἀλλά ἑαυτού κοιλία; καί, διά χρηστολογία καί εὐλογία, ἐξαπατάω καρδία ἄκακος.

I Coríntios 1 :16

BatizeiG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5656 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de EstéfanasG4734 ΣτεφανᾶςG4734; além destesG3063 λοιπόνG3063, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me lembroG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 se batizeiG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5656 algumG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243.
βαπτίζω καί οἶκος Στεφανᾶς; λοιπόν, οὐ εἴδω βαπτίζω � ἄλλος.

I Coríntios 1 :17

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3165 μέG3165 enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 para batizarG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5721, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para pregar o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5733; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comG1722 ἔνG1722 sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 de palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 seG2758 κενόωG2758 nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 anuleG2758 κενόωG2758 G5686 a cruzG4716 σταυρόςG4716 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
γάρ οὐ μέ ἀποστέλλω Χριστός βαπτίζω ἀλλά εὐαγγελίζω οὐ ἔν σοφία λόγος, � κενόω � κενόω σταυρός Χριστός.

I Coríntios 1 :21

Visto comoG1063 γάρG1063 G1894 ἐπειδήG1894, naG1722 ἔνG1722 sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG2316 θεόςG2316 conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 porG1223 διάG1223 sua própria sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678, aprouveG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5656 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 salvarG4982 σώζωG4982 G5658 os que creemG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 pelaG1223 διάG1223 loucuraG3472 μωρίαG3472 da pregaçãoG2782 κήρυγμαG2782.
γάρ ἐπειδή, ἔν σοφία θεός, κόσμος οὐ θεός γινώσκω διά σοφία, εὐδοκέω θεός σώζω πιστεύω διά μωρία κήρυγμα.

I Coríntios 1 :26

IrmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, reparaiG991 βλέπωG991 G5719, poisG1063 γάρG1063, na vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 vocaçãoG2821 κλῆσιςG2821; visto queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram chamados muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 sábiosG4680 σοφόςG4680 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, nemG3756 οὐG3756 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 poderososG1415 δυνατόςG1415, nemG3756 οὐG3756 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 de nobre nascimentoG2104 εὐγενήςG2104;
ἀδελφός, βλέπω γάρ, ὑμῶν κλῆσις; ὅτι οὐ πολύς σοφός κατά σάρξ, οὐ πολύς δυνατός, οὐ πολύς εὐγενής;

I Coríntios 2 :1

EuG2504 καγώG2504, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, quando fui terG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, anunciando-vosG2605 καταγγέλλωG2605 G5723 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 o testemunhoG3142 μαρτύριονG3142 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o fizG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5627 comG2596 κατάG2596 ostentaçãoG5247 ὑπεροχήG5247 de linguagemG3056 λόγοςG3056 ouG2228 ἤG2228 de sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678.
καγώ, ἀδελφός, ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς, καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν μαρτύριον θεός, οὐ ἔρχομαι κατά ὑπεροχή λόγος ἤ σοφία.

I Coríntios 2 :2

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 decidiG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5656 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G5100 τίςG5100 saberG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5760 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 esteG5126 τοῦτονG5126 crucificadoG4717 σταυρόωG4717 G5772.
γάρ κρίνω οὐ τίς εἴδω ἔν ὑμῖν, � Ἰησοῦς Χριστός καί τοῦτον σταυρόω

I Coríntios 2 :4

A minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 pregaçãoG2782 κήρυγμαG2782 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 consistiram emG1722 ἔνG1722 linguagemG3056 λόγοςG3056 persuasivaG3981 πειθόςG3981 de sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678, masG235 ἀλλάG235 emG1722 ἔνG1722 demonstraçãoG585 ἀπόδειξιςG585 do EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 eG2532 καίG2532 de poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411,
μοῦ λόγος καί μοῦ κήρυγμα οὐ ἔν λόγος πειθός σοφία, ἀλλά ἔν ἀπόδειξις πνεῦμα καί δύναμις,

I Coríntios 2 :6

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, expomosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os experimentadosG5046 τέλειοςG5046; nãoG3756 οὐG3756, porémG1161 δέG1161, a sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 desteG5127 τούτουG5127 séculoG165 αἰώνG165, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a dos poderososG758 ἄρχωνG758 destaG5127 τούτουG5127 épocaG165 αἰώνG165, que se reduzem a nadaG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5746;
δέ, λαλέω σοφία ἔν τέλειος; οὐ, δέ, σοφία τούτου αἰών, οὐδέ ἄρχων τούτου αἰών, καταργέω

I Coríntios 2 :9

masG235 ἀλλάG235, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NemG3756 οὐG3756 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 ouvidosG3775 οὖςG3775 ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656, nem jamaisG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 penetrouG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5627 emG1909 ἐπίG1909 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 humanoG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 tem preparadoG2090 ἑτοιμάζωG2090 G5656 para aqueles queG25 ἀγαπάωG25 oG846 αὐτόςG846 amamG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723.
ἀλλά, καθώς γράφω οὐ ὀφθαλμός εἴδω καί οὐ οὖς ἀκούω καί οὐ ἀναβαίνω ἐπί καρδία ἄνθρωπος ὅς θεός ἑτοιμάζω ἀγαπάω αὐτός ἀγαπάω

I Coríntios 2 :12

OraG1161 δέG1161, nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos recebidoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 queG3588 ὁG3588 vem deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 conheçamosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5762 o que porG5259 ὑπόG5259 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 foi dado gratuitamenteG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5685.
δέ, ἡμεῖς οὐ λαμβάνω πνεῦμα κόσμος, ἀλλά πνεῦμα ὁ ἐκ θεός, ἵνα εἴδω ὑπό θεός ἡμῖν χαρίζομαι

I Coríntios 2 :13

DistoG3739 ὅςG3739 tambémG2532 καίG2532 falamosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 emG1722 ἔνG1722 palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056 ensinadasG1318 διδακτόςG1318 pela sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 humanaG442 ἀνθρώπινοςG442, masG235 ἀλλάG235 ensinadasG1722 ἔνG1722 G1318 διδακτόςG1318 pelo EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, conferindoG4793 συγκρίνωG4793 G5723 coisas espirituaisG4152 πνευματικόςG4152 com espirituaisG4152 πνευματικόςG4152.
ὅς καί λαλέω οὐ ἔν λόγος διδακτός σοφία ἀνθρώπινος, ἀλλά ἔν διδακτός πνεῦμα, συγκρίνω πνευματικός πνευματικός.

I Coríntios 2 :14

OraG1161 δέG1161, o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 naturalG5591 ψυχικόςG5591 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitaG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5736 as coisasG3588 ὁG3588 do EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 loucuraG3472 μωρίαG3472; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 entendê-lasG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5629, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 elas se discernemG350 ἀνακρίνωG350 G5743 espiritualmenteG4153 πνευματικῶςG4153.
δέ, ἄνθρωπος ψυχικός οὐ δέχομαι ὁ πνεῦμα θεός, γάρ αὐτός ἐστί μωρία; καί οὐ δύναμαι γινώσκω ὅτι ἀνακρίνω πνευματικῶς.

I Coríntios 3 :1

EuG1473 ἐγώG1473, porémG2532 καίG2532, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 pudeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a espirituaisG4152 πνευματικόςG4152, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a carnaisG4559 σαρκικόςG4559, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a criançasG3516 νήπιοςG3516 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
ἐγώ, καί, ἀδελφός, οὐ ὑμῖν δύναμαι λαλέω ὡς πνευματικός, ἀλλά ὡς σαρκικός, ὡς νήπιος ἔν Χριστός.

I Coríntios 3 :2

LeiteG1051 γάλαG1051 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 dei a beberG4222 ποτίζωG4222 G5656, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos dei alimento sólidoG1033 βρῶμαG1033; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 ainda nãoG3768 οὔπωG3768 podíeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5711 suportá-lo. NemG235 ἀλλάG235 G3777 οὔτεG3777 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 carnaisG4559 σαρκικόςG4559.
γάλα ὑμᾶς ποτίζω οὐ βρῶμα; γάρ οὔπω δύναμαι ἀλλά οὔτε ἔτι νῦν δύναμαι γάρ ἔτι ἐστέ σαρκικός.

I Coríntios 3 :16

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 santuárioG3485 ναόςG3485 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 que o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 habitaG3611 οἰκέωG3611 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213?
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἐστέ ναός θεός καί πνεῦμα θεός οἰκέω ἔν ὑμῖν?

I Coríntios 4 :4

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 de nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 me argúi a consciênciaG4894 συνείδωG4894 G5758 G1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, nemG3756 οὐG3756 por issoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 me dou por justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5769, poisG1161 δέG1161 quemG350 ἀνακρίνωG350 meG3165 μέG3165 julgaG350 ἀνακρίνωG350 G5723 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
γάρ οὐδείς συνείδω ἐμαυτοῦ; ἀλλά, οὐ ἔν τούτῳ δικαιόω δέ ἀνακρίνω μέ ἀνακρίνω ἐστί κύριος.

I Coríntios 4 :7

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 quemG5101 τίςG5101 é queG1252 διακρίνωG1252 teG4571 σέG4571 faz sobressairG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5719? EG1161 δέG1161 queG5101 τίςG5101 tens tuG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhas recebidoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627? EG1161 δέG1161, seG1499 εἰ καίG1499 o recebesteG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627, por queG5101 τίςG5101 te vangloriasG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5736, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 se o nãoG3361 μήG3361 tiveras recebidoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5631?
γάρ τίς διακρίνω σέ διακρίνω δέ τίς ἔχω ὅς οὐ λαμβάνω δέ, � λαμβάνω τίς καυχάομαι ὡς μή λαμβάνω

I Coríntios 4 :14

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos escrevoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 para vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 envergonharG1788 ἐντρέπωG1788 G5723; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, para vos admoestarG3560 νουθετέωG3560 G5719 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 meusG3450 μοῦG3450 amadosG27 ἀγαπητόςG27.
οὐ γράφω ταῦτα ὑμᾶς ἐντρέπω ἀλλά, νουθετέω ὡς τέκνον μοῦ ἀγαπητός.

I Coríntios 4 :15

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, ainda queG1437 ἐάνG1437 tivésseisG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 milharesG3463 μύριοιG3463 de preceptoresG3807 παιδαγωγόςG3807 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teríeis, contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 paisG3962 πατήρG3962; poisG1063 γάρG1063 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, peloG1223 διάG1223 evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098, vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 gereiG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5656 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
γάρ, ἐάν ἔχω μύριοι παιδαγωγός ἔν Χριστός, οὐ ἀλλά, πολύς πατήρ; γάρ ἐγώ, διά εὐαγγέλιον, ὑμᾶς γεννάω ἔν Χριστός Ἰησοῦς.

I Coríntios 4 :19

masG1161 δέG1161, em breveG5030 ταχέωςG5030, irei visitar-vosG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695 G4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 quiserG2309 θέλωG2309 G5661, eG2532 καίG2532, então, conhecereiG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5695 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 dos ensoberbecidosG5448 φυσιόωG5448 G5772.
δέ, ταχέως, ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς, ἐάν κύριος θέλω καί, γινώσκω οὐ λόγος, ἀλλά δύναμις φυσιόω

I Coríntios 4 :20

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 consiste nãoG3756 οὐG3756 emG1722 ἔνG1722 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, masG235 ἀλλάG235 emG1722 ἔνG1722 poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411.
γάρ βασιλεία θεός οὐ ἔν λόγος, ἀλλά ἔν δύναμις.

I Coríntios 5 :6

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 é boaG2570 καλόςG2570 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 jactânciaG2745 καύχημαG2745. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 um poucoG3398 μικρόςG3398 de fermentoG2219 ζύμηG2219 levedaG2220 ζυμόωG2220 G5719 a massaG5445 φύραμαG5445 todaG3650 ὅλοςG3650?
οὐ καλός ὑμῶν καύχημα. οὐ εἴδω ὅτι μικρός ζύμη ζυμόω φύραμα ὅλος?

I Coríntios 5 :10

refiro-me, com istoG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G3843 πάντωςG3843 propriamente aos impurosG4205 πόρνοςG4205 desteG5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, ouG2228 ἤG2228 aos avarentosG4123 πλεονέκτηςG4123, ouG2228 ἤG2228 roubadoresG727 ἅρπαξG727, ouG2228 ἤG2228 idólatrasG1496 εἰδωλολάτρηςG1496; poisG1893 ἐπείG1893, neste casoG686 ἄραG686, teríeisG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5719 de sairG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5629 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889.
καί, οὐ πάντως πόρνος τούτου κόσμος, ἤ πλεονέκτης, ἤ ἅρπαξ, ἤ εἰδωλολάτρης; ἐπεί, ἄρα, ὀφείλω ἐξέρχομαι ἐκ κόσμος.

I Coríntios 6 :2

Ou nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os santosG40 ἅγιοςG40 hão de julgarG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5692 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889? OraG2532 καίG2532, seG1487 εἰG1487 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 deverá ser julgadoG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5743 porG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748, acaso, indignosG370 ἀνάξιοςG370 de julgarG2922 κριτήριονG2922 as coisas mínimasG1646 ἐλάχιστοςG1646?
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἅγιος κρίνω κόσμος? καί, εἰ κόσμος κρίνω ἔν ὑμῖν, ἐστέ ἀνάξιος κριτήριον ἐλάχιστος?

I Coríntios 6 :3

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 havemos de julgarG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5692 os próprios anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32? Quanto maisG3386 μήτιγεG3386 G1065 γέG1065 as coisas desta vidaG982 βιωτικόςG982!
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι κρίνω ἄγγελος? μήτιγε γέ βιωτικός!

I Coríntios 6 :5

ParaG4314 πρόςG4314 vergonhaG1791 ἐντροπήG1791 vo-loG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, porventuraG3779 οὕτωG3779, nem ao menosG3761 οὐδέG3761 umG1520 εἷςG1520 sábioG4680 σοφόςG4680 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, queG3739 ὅςG3739 possaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5695 julgarG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5658 no meioG303 ἀνάG303 G3319 μέσοςG3319 da irmandadeG80 ἀδελφόςG80?
πρός ἐντροπή ὑμῖν λέγω οὐ ἐστί οὕτω, οὐδέ εἷς σοφός ἔν ὑμῖν, ὅς δύναμαι διακρίνω ἀνά μέσος ἀδελφός?

I Coríntios 6 :9

OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os injustosG94 ἄδικοςG94 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 herdarãoG2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5692 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316? NãoG3361 μήG3361 vos enganeisG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5744: nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 impurosG4205 πόρνοςG4205, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 idólatrasG1496 εἰδωλολάτρηςG1496, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 adúlterosG3432 μοιχόςG3432, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 efeminadosG3120 μαλακόςG3120, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 sodomitasG733 ἀρσενοκοίτηςG733,
ἤ οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἄδικος οὐ κληρονομέω βασιλεία θεός? μή πλανάω οὔτε πόρνος, οὔτε εἰδωλολάτρης, οὔτε μοιχός, οὔτε μαλακός, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοίτης,

I Coríntios 6 :10

nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 ladrõesG2812 κλέπτηςG2812, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 avarentosG4123 πλεονέκτηςG4123, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 bêbadosG3183 μέθυσοςG3183, nemG3756 οὐG3756 maldizentesG3060 λοίδοροςG3060, nemG3756 οὐG3756 roubadoresG727 ἅρπαξG727 herdarãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5692 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
οὔτε κλέπτης, οὔτε πλεονέκτης, οὔτε μέθυσος, οὐ λοίδορος, οὐ ἅρπαξ οὐ κληρονομέω βασιλεία θεός.

I Coríntios 6 :12

Todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 meG3427 μοίG3427 são lícitasG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 convêmG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719. Todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 meG3427 μοίG3427 são lícitasG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me deixarei dominarG1850 ἐξουσιάζωG1850 G5701 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 nenhuma delasG5100 τίςG5100.
πᾶς μοί ἔξεστι ἀλλά οὐ πᾶς συμφέρω πᾶς μοί ἔξεστι ἀλλά ἐγώ οὐ ἐξουσιάζω ὑπό τίς.

I Coríntios 6 :13

Os alimentosG1033 βρῶμαG1033 são para o estômagoG2836 κοιλίαG2836, eG2532 καίG2532 o estômagoG2836 κοιλίαG2836, para os alimentosG1033 βρῶμαG1033; masG1161 δέG1161 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 destruiráG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5692 tantoG2532 καίG2532 estesG5026 ταύτηG5026 comoG2532 καίG2532 aqueleG5023 ταῦταG5023. PorémG1161 δέG1161 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é para a impurezaG4202 πορνείαG4202, masG235 ἀλλάG235, para o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, eG2532 καίG2532 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, para o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983.
βρῶμα κοιλία, καί κοιλία, βρῶμα; δέ θεός καταργέω καί ταύτη καί ταῦτα. δέ σῶμα οὐ πορνεία, ἀλλά, κύριος, καί κύριος, σῶμα.

I Coríntios 6 :15

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 corposG4983 σῶμαG4983 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547? E euG142 αἴρωG142, porventuraG3767 οὖνG3767, tomariaG142 αἴρωG142 G5660 os membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 e os fariaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5661 membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196 de meretrizG4204 πόρνηG4204? Absolutamente, nãoG3361 μήG3361 G1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5636.
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ὑμῶν σῶμα ἐστί μέλος Χριστός? αἴρω, οὖν, αἴρω μέλος Χριστός ποιέω μέλος πόρνη? μή γίνομαι

I Coríntios 6 :16

OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o homem que se uneG2853 κολλάωG2853 G5746 à prostitutaG4204 πόρνηG4204 formaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 um sóG1520 εἷςG1520 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 com ela? PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, como se dizG5346 φημίG5346 G5748, serãoG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 os doisG1417 δύοG1417 uma sóG1519 εἰςG1519 G3391 μίαG3391 carneG4561 σάρξG4561.
ἤ οὐ εἴδω ὅτι κολλάω πόρνη ἐστί εἷς σῶμα γάρ, φημί ἔσομαι δύο εἰς μία σάρξ.

I Coríntios 6 :19

AcasoG2228 ἤG2228, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 santuárioG3485 ναόςG3485 do EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, que está emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 da parteG575 ἀπόG575 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, eG2532 καίG2532 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 de vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438?
ἤ, οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ὑμῶν σῶμα ἐστί ναός πνεῦμα ἅγιος, ἔν ὑμῖν, ὅς ἔχω ἀπό θεός, καί οὐ ἐστέ ἑαυτού?

I Coríntios 7 :4

A mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tem poderG1850 ἐξουσιάζωG1850 G5719 sobre o seu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 o maridoG435 ἀνήρG435; eG1161 δέG1161 tambémG2532 καίG2532, semelhantementeG3668 ὁμοίωςG3668, o maridoG435 ἀνήρG435 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tem poderG1850 ἐξουσιάζωG1850 G5719 sobre o seu próprioG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135.
γυνή οὐ ἐξουσιάζω ἴδιος σῶμα, ἀλλά ἀνήρ; δέ καί, ὁμοίως, ἀνήρ οὐ ἐξουσιάζω ἴδιος σῶμα, ἀλλά γυνή.

I Coríntios 7 :6

EG1161 δέG1161 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 vos digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 comoG2596 κατάG2596 concessãoG4774 συγγνώμηG4774 e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG2596 κατάG2596 mandamentoG2003 ἐπιταγήG2003.
δέ τοῦτο λέγω κατά συγγνώμη οὐ κατά ἐπιταγή.

I Coríntios 7 :9

CasoG1487 εἰG1487, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se dominemG1467 ἐγκρατεύομαιG1467 G5736, que se casemG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5657; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 melhorG2909 κρείττωνG2909 casarG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5658 do queG2228 ἤG2228 viver abrasadoG4448 πυρόωG4448 G5745.
εἰ, δέ, οὐ ἐγκρατεύομαι γαμέω γάρ ἐστί κρείττων γαμέω ἤ πυρόω

I Coríntios 7 :10

OraG1161 δέG1161, aos casadosG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5761, ordenoG3853 παραγγέλλωG3853 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, que a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 nãoG3361 μήG3361 se separeG5563 χωρίζωG5563 G5683 doG575 ἀπόG575 maridoG435 ἀνήρG435
δέ, γαμέω παραγγέλλω οὐ ἐγώ, ἀλλά κύριος, γυνή μή χωρίζω ἀπό ἀνήρ

I Coríntios 7 :12

Aos maisG3062 λοιποίG3062 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962: se algumG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 incrédulaG571 ἄπιστοςG571, eG2532 καίG2532 estaG846 αὐτόςG846 consenteG4909 συνευδοκέωG4909 G5719 em morarG3611 οἰκέωG3611 G5721 comG3326 μετάG3326 eleG846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3361 μήG3361 aG846 αὐτόςG846 abandoneG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5720;
λοιποί λέγω ἐγώ, οὐ κύριος: � ἀδελφός ἔχω γυνή ἄπιστος, καί αὐτός συνευδοκέω οἰκέω μετά αὐτός, μή αὐτός ἀφίημι

I Coríntios 7 :15

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 o descrenteG571 ἄπιστοςG571 quiser apartar-seG5563 χωρίζωG5563 G5731, que se aparteG5563 χωρίζωG5563 G5744; emG1722 ἔνG1722 taisG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 casos, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fica sujeito à servidãoG1402 δουλόωG1402 G5769 nemG2228 ἤG2228 o irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nemG2228 ἤG2228 a irmãG79 ἀδελφήG79; DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 vosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 tem chamadoG2564 καλέωG2564 G5758 àG1722 ἔνG1722 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515.
δέ, εἰ ἄπιστος χωρίζω χωρίζω ἔν τοιοῦτος οὐ δουλόω ἤ ἀδελφός, ἤ ἀδελφή; θεός ἡμᾶς καλέω ἔν εἰρήνη.

I Coríntios 7 :25

Com respeitoG4012 περίG4012 às virgensG3933 παρθένοςG3933, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 mandamentoG2003 ἐπιταγήG2003 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962; porémG1161 δέG1161 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 minha opiniãoG1106 γνώμηG1106, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 tendo recebidoG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 doG5259 ὑπόG5259 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 a misericórdiaG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5772 de serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 fielG4103 πιστόςG4103.
περί παρθένος, οὐ ἔχω ἐπιταγή κύριος; δέ δίδωμι γνώμη, ὡς ἐλεέω ὑπό κύριος ἐλεέω εἶναι πιστός.

I Coríntios 7 :28

MasG1161 δέG1161 G2532 καίG2532, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 te casaresG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5661, com isto nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pecasG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5627; e tambémG2532 καίG2532, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 a virgemG3933 παρθένοςG3933 se casarG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5661, por isso nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pecaG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5627. Ainda assimG1161 δέG1161, tais pessoasG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 sofrerãoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5692 angústiaG2347 θλίψιςG2347 na carneG4561 σάρξG4561, eG1161 δέG1161 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 quisera poupar-vosG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5736 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216.
δέ καί, ἐάν γαμέω οὐ ἀμαρτάνω καί, ἐάν παρθένος γαμέω οὐ ἀμαρτάνω δέ, τοιοῦτος ἔχω θλίψις σάρξ, δέ ἐγώ φείδομαι ὑμῶν.

I Coríntios 7 :35

DigoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 em favorG4314 πρόςG4314 dos vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 própriosG846 αὐτόςG846 interessesG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5723; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG2443 ἵναG2443 eu pretenda enredar-vosG1911 ἐπιβάλλωG1911 G5632 G1029 βρόχοςG1029 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213, masG235 ἀλλάG235 somente para o queG4314 πρόςG4314 é decorosoG2158 εὐσχήμωνG2158 eG2532 καίG2532 vos facilite o consagrar-vosG2145 εὐπρόσεδροςG2145, desimpedidamenteG563 ἀπερισπάστωςG563, ao SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
λέγω τοῦτο πρός ὑμῶν αὐτός συμφέρω οὐ ἵνα ἐπιβάλλω βρόχος ὑμῖν, ἀλλά πρός εὐσχήμων καί εὐπρόσεδρος, ἀπερισπάστως, κύριος.

I Coríntios 7 :36

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 julgaG3543 νομίζωG3543 G5719 que trata sem decoroG807 ἀσχημονέωG807 G5721 aG1909 ἐπίG1909 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 filhaG3933 παρθένοςG3933, estando jáG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 a passar-lhe a flor da idadeG5230 ὑπέρακμοςG5230, eG2532 καίG2532 as circunstâncias o exigemG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5719 G3779 οὕτωG3779 G1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5738, façaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5720 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 quiserG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 pecaG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5719; que se casemG1060 γαμέωG1060 G5720.
δέ, � νομίζω ἀσχημονέω ἐπί αὑτοῦ παρθένος, ὦ ὑπέρακμος, καί ὀφείλω οὕτω γίνομαι ποιέω ὅς θέλω οὐ ἀμαρτάνω γαμέω

I Coríntios 8 :7

EntretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 há esse conhecimentoG1108 γνῶσιςG1108 emG1722 ἔνG1722 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956; porqueG1161 δέG1161 algunsG5100 τίςG5100, por efeito da familiaridadeG4893 συνείδησιςG4893 atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737 com o ídoloG1497 εἴδωλονG1497, ainda comemG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 dessas coisas comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a eleG1494 εἰδωλόθυτονG1494 sacrificadas; eG2532 καίG2532 a consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893 destesG846 αὐτόςG846, por serG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 fracaG772 ἀσθενήςG772, vem a contaminar-seG3435 μολύνωG3435 G5743.
ἀλλά, οὐ γνῶσις ἔν πᾶς; δέ τίς, συνείδησις ἕως ἄρτι εἴδωλον, ἐσθίω ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον καί συνείδησις αὐτός, ὤν ἀσθενής, μολύνω

I Coríntios 8 :8

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 é a comidaG1033 βρῶμαG1033 que nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 recomendaráG3936 παρίστημιG3936 G5719 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, poisG1063 γάρG1063 nadaG3777 οὔτεG3777 perderemosG5302 ὑστερέωG5302 G5743, se nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 comermosG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632, e nadaG3777 οὔτεG3777 ganharemosG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5719, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 comermosG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632.
οὐ βρῶμα ἡμᾶς παρίστημι θεός, γάρ οὔτε ὑστερέω � φάγω οὔτε περισσεύω ἐάν φάγω

I Coríntios 9 :1

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 eu, porventura, livreG1658 ἐλεύθεροςG1658? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 apóstoloG652 ἀπόστολοςG652? NãoG3780 οὐχίG3780 viG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962? Acaso, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 fruto do meuG3450 μοῦG3450 trabalhoG2041 ἔργονG2041 noG1722 ἔνG1722 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962?
οὐ εἰμί ἐλεύθερος? οὐ εἰμί ἀπόστολος? οὐχί ὁράω Ἰησοῦς, ἡμῶν κύριος? οὐ ἐστέ ὑμεῖς μοῦ ἔργον ἔν κύριος?

I Coríntios 9 :2

SeG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 apóstoloG652 ἀπόστολοςG652 para outremG243 ἄλλοςG243, certamenteG235 ἀλλάG235 G1065 γέG1065, o souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 para vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 o seloG4973 σφραγίςG4973 do meuG1699 ἐμόςG1699 apostoladoG651 ἀποστολήG651 noG1722 ἔνG1722 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
εἰ οὐ εἰμί ἀπόστολος ἄλλος, ἀλλά γέ, εἰμί ὑμῖν; γάρ ὑμεῖς ἐστέ σφραγίς ἐμός ἀποστολή ἔν κύριος.

I Coríntios 9 :6

OuG2228 ἤG2228 somenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 eG2532 καίG2532 BarnabéG921 ΒαρνάβαςG921 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 direitoG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 de deixarG3361 μήG3361 de trabalharG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5738?
ἤ μόνος ἐγώ καί Βαρνάβας οὐ ἔχω ἐξουσία μή ἐργάζομαι

I Coríntios 9 :7

QuemG5101 τίςG5101 jamaisG4218 ποτέG4218 vai à guerraG4754 στρατεύομαιG4754 G5731 àG4218 ποτέG4218 sua própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 custaG3800 ὀψώνιονG3800? QuemG5101 τίςG5101 plantaG5452 φυτεύωG5452 G5719 a vinhaG290 ἀμπελώνG290 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comeG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 doG1537 ἐκG1537 seuG846 αὐτόςG846 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590? OuG2228 ἤG2228 quemG5101 τίςG5101 apascentaG4165 ποιμαίνωG4165 G5719 um rebanhoG4167 ποίμνηG4167 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se alimentaG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719 doG1537 ἐκG1537 leiteG1051 γάλαG1051 do rebanhoG4167 ποίμνηG4167?
τίς ποτέ στρατεύομαι ποτέ ἴδιος ὀψώνιον? τίς φυτεύω ἀμπελών καί οὐ ἐσθίω ἐκ αὐτός καρπός? ἤ τίς ποιμαίνω ποίμνη καί οὐ ἐσθίω ἐκ γάλα ποίμνη?

I Coríntios 9 :9

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 naG1722 ἔνG1722 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 de MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 atarásG5392 φιμόωG5392 G5692 a boca ao boiG1016 βοῦςG1016, quando pisa o trigoG248 ἀλοάωG248 G5723. AcasoG3361 μήG3361, é com boisG1016 βοῦςG1016 que DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 se preocupaG3199 μέλωG3199 G5719?
γάρ ἔν νόμος Μωσῆς γράφω οὐ φιμόω βοῦς, ἀλοάω μή, βοῦς θεός μέλω

I Coríntios 9 :12

SeG1487 εἰG1487 outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 participamG3348 μετέχωG3348 G5719 desse direitoG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 sobre vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o temos nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 em maior medidaG3123 μᾶλλονG3123? EntretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 usamosG5530 χράομαιG5530 G5662 desseG5026 ταύτηG5026 direitoG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, suportamosG4722 στέγωG4722 G5719 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956, para nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 criarmosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5632 qualquerG5100 τίςG5100 obstáculoG1464 ἐγκοπήG1464 ao evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
εἰ ἄλλος μετέχω ἐξουσία ὑμῶν, οὐ ἡμεῖς μᾶλλον? ἀλλά, οὐ χράομαι ταύτη ἐξουσία; ἀλλά, στέγω πᾶς, � δίδωμι τίς ἐγκοπή εὐαγγέλιον Χριστός.

I Coríntios 9 :13

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeis vósG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os que prestam serviçosG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5740 sagradosG2413 ἱερόςG2413 doG1537 ἐκG1537 próprio temploG2411 ἱερόνG2411 se alimentamG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5719? E quem serveG4332 προσεδρεύωG4332 G5723 ao altarG2379 θυσιαστήριονG2379 do altarG2379 θυσιαστήριονG2379 tira o seu sustentoG4829 συμμερίζομαιG4829 G5736?
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι ἐργάζομαι ἱερός ἐκ ἱερόν ἐσθίω προσεδρεύω θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστήριον συμμερίζομαι

I Coríntios 9 :15

euG1473 ἐγώG1473, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3762 οὐδείςG3762 me tenho servidoG5530 χράομαιG5530 G5662 de nenhuma destas coisasG5130 τούτωνG5130 eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 escrevoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5656 istoG5023 ταῦταG5023 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 se façaG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5638 comigoG1722 ἔνG1722 G1698 ἐμοίG1698; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 melhorG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 meG3427 μοίG3427 fora morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5629 G2570 καλόςG2570, antesG2228 ἤG2228 queG2443 ἵναG2443 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 meG3450 μοῦG3450 anuleG2758 κενόωG2758 G5661 esta glóriaG2745 καύχημαG2745.
ἐγώ, δέ, οὐδείς χράομαι τούτων δέ οὐ γράφω ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτω γίνομαι ἔν ἐμοί; γάρ μᾶλλον μοί ἀποθνήσκω καλός, ἤ ἵνα τίς μοῦ κενόω καύχημα.

I Coríntios 9 :16

SeG1063 γάρG1063 G1437 ἐάνG1437 anuncio o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5735, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G3427 μοίG3427 de que me gloriarG2745 καύχημαG2745, poisG1063 γάρG1063 sobre mimG3427 μοίG3427 pesaG1945 ἐπίκειμαιG1945 G5736 essa obrigaçãoG318 ἀνάγκηG318; porqueG1161 δέG1161 aiG3759 οὐαίG3759 G2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de mimG3427 μοίG3427 seG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 pregar o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5735!
γάρ ἐάν εὐαγγελίζω οὐ ἐστί μοί καύχημα, γάρ μοί ἐπίκειμαι ἀνάγκη; δέ οὐαί ἐστί μοί � � εὐαγγελίζω

I Coríntios 9 :24

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeis vósG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 os que corremG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5723 noG1722 ἔνG1722 estádioG4712 στάδιονG4712, todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, na verdadeG3303 μένG3303, corremG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5719, masG1161 δέG1161 umG1520 εἷςG1520 só levaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 o prêmioG1017 βραβεῖονG1017? CorreiG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5720 de tal maneiraG3779 οὕτωG3779 queG2443 ἵναG2443 o alcanceisG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5632.
οὐ εἴδω ὅτι τρέχω ἔν στάδιον, πᾶς, μέν, τρέχω δέ εἷς λαμβάνω βραβεῖον? τρέχω οὕτω ἵνα καταλαμβάνω

I Coríntios 9 :26

AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779 G5106 τοίνυνG5106 corroG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5719 também euG1473 ἐγώG1473, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G5613 ὡςG5613 sem metaG84 ἀδήλωςG84; assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 lutoG4438 πυκτέωG4438 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 desferindo golpesG1194 δέρωG1194 G5723 no arG109 ἀήρG109.
οὕτω τοίνυν τρέχω ἐγώ, οὐ ὡς ἀδήλως; οὕτω πυκτέω οὐ ὡς δέρω ἀήρ.

I Coríntios 10 :1

OraG1161 δέG1161, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 queG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ignoreisG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paisG3962 πατήρG3962 estiveramG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 sobG5259 ὑπόG5259 a nuvemG3507 νεφέληG3507, eG2532 καίG2532 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 passaramG1330 διέρχομαιG1330 G5627 peloG1223 διάG1223 marG2281 θάλασσαG2281,
δέ, ἀδελφός, οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοέω ὅτι ἡμῶν πατήρ ἦν πᾶς ὑπό νεφέλη, καί πᾶς διέρχομαι διά θάλασσα,

I Coríntios 10 :5

EntretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se agradouG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5656 daG1722 ἔνG1722 maioriaG4119 πλείωνG4119 delesG846 αὐτόςG846, razão por queG1063 γάρG1063 ficaram prostradosG2693 καταστρώννυμιG2693 G5681 noG1722 ἔνG1722 desertoG2048 ἔρημοςG2048.
ἀλλά, θεός οὐ εὐδοκέω ἔν πλείων αὐτός, γάρ καταστρώννυμι ἔν ἔρημος.

I Coríntios 10 :13

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 sobreveioG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5758 tentaçãoG3986 πειρασμόςG3986 que nãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 fosse humanaG442 ἀνθρώπινοςG442; masG1161 δέG1161 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 é fielG4103 πιστόςG4103 G3739 ὅςG3739 e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 permitiráG1439 ἐάωG1439 G5692 que sejais tentadosG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5683 alémG5228 ὑπέρG5228 dasG3739 ὅςG3739 vossas forçasG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, juntamente comG4862 σύνG4862 a tentaçãoG3986 πειρασμόςG3986, vos proveráG2532 καίG2532 G4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 livramentoG1545 ἔκβασιςG1545, de sorte que a possaisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5738 suportarG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 G5297 ὑποφέρωG5297 G5629.
οὐ ὑμᾶς λαμβάνω πειρασμός � ἀνθρώπινος; δέ θεός πιστός ὅς οὐ ἐάω πειράζω ὑπέρ ὅς δύναμαι ἀλλά, σύν πειρασμός, καί ποιέω ἔκβασις, δύναμαι ὑμᾶς ὑποφέρω

I Coríntios 10 :20

AntesG235 ἀλλάG235, digo queG3754 ὅτιG3754 as coisas queG3739 ὅςG3739 elesG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 sacrificamG2380 θύωG2380 G5719, é a demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 que as sacrificamG2380 θύωG2380 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; eG1161 δέG1161 euG2309 θέλωG2309 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 que vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 torneisG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5738 associadosG2844 κοινωνόςG2844 aos demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140.
ἀλλά, ὅτι ὅς ἔθνος θύω δαιμόνιον θύω καί οὐ θεός; δέ θέλω οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς γίνομαι κοινωνός δαιμόνιον.

I Coríntios 10 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5721 o cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG2532 καίG2532 o cáliceG4221 ποτήριονG4221 dos demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 ser participantesG3348 μετέχωG3348 G5721 da mesaG5132 τράπεζαG5132 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG2532 καίG2532 da mesaG5132 τράπεζαG5132 dos demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140.
οὐ δύναμαι πίνω ποτήριον κύριος καί ποτήριον δαιμόνιον; οὐ δύναμαι μετέχω τράπεζα κύριος καί τράπεζα δαιμόνιον.

I Coríntios 10 :23

Todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 são lícitasG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 convêmG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719; todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 são lícitasG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nemG3756 οὐG3756 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 edificamG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5719.
πᾶς ἔξεστι ἀλλά οὐ πᾶς συμφέρω πᾶς ἔξεστι ἀλλά οὐ πᾶς οἰκοδομέω

I Coríntios 11 :6

PortantoG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 usa véuG2619 κατακαλύπτωG2619 G5743, nesse casoG2532 καίG2532, que rape o cabeloG2751 κείρωG2751 G5669. MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 lheG1135 γυνήG1135 é vergonhosoG149 αἰσχρόνG149 o tosquiar-seG2751 κείρωG2751 G5670 ouG2228 ἤG2228 rapar-seG3587 ξυράωG3587 G5745, cumpre-lhe usar véuG2619 κατακαλύπτωG2619 G5744.
γάρ, εἰ γυνή οὐ κατακαλύπτω καί, κείρω δέ, εἰ γυνή αἰσχρόν κείρω ἤ ξυράω κατακαλύπτω

I Coríntios 11 :7

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, na verdadeG3303 μένG3303, o homemG435 ἀνήρG435 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deveG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5719 cobrirG2619 κατακαλύπτωG2619 G5745 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776, por serG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 ele imagemG1504 εἰκώνG1504 eG2532 καίG2532 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, masG1161 δέG1161 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 do homemG435 ἀνήρG435.
γάρ, μέν, ἀνήρ οὐ ὀφείλω κατακαλύπτω κεφαλή, ὑπάρχω εἰκών καί δόξα θεός, δέ γυνή ἐστί δόξα ἀνήρ.

I Coríntios 11 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o homemG435 ἀνήρG435 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi feitoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 daG1537 ἐκG1537 mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, doG1537 ἐκG1537 homemG435 ἀνήρG435.
γάρ ἀνήρ οὐ ἐστί ἐκ γυνή, ἀλλά γυνή, ἐκ ἀνήρ.

I Coríntios 11 :9

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o homemG435 ἀνήρG435 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi criadoG2936 κτίζωG2936 G5681 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, por causaG1223 διάG1223 do homemG435 ἀνήρG435.
γάρ καί ἀνήρ οὐ κτίζω διά γυνή, ἀλλά γυνή, διά ἀνήρ.

I Coríntios 11 :16

ContudoG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 querG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 contenciosoG5380 φιλόνεικοςG5380, saiba que nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 talG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 costumeG4914 συνήθειαG4914, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 as igrejasG1557 ἐκδίκησιςG1557 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
δέ, � δοκέω εἶναι φιλόνεικος, ἡμεῖς οὐ ἔχω τοιοῦτος συνήθεια, οὐδέ ἐκδίκησις θεός.

I Coríntios 11 :17

NistoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, porémG1161 δέG1161, que vos prescrevoG3853 παραγγέλλωG3853 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos louvoG1867 ἐπαινέωG1867 G5719, porquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 vos ajuntaisG4905 συνέρχομαιG4905 G5736 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 melhorG2909 κρείττωνG2909, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 piorG2276 ἥττονG2276.
τοῦτο, δέ, παραγγέλλω οὐ ἐπαινέω ὅτι συνέρχομαι οὐ εἰς κρείττων, ἀλλά εἰς ἥττον.

I Coríntios 11 :20

QuandoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, vos reunisG4905 συνέρχομαιG4905 G5740 noG1909 ἐπίG1909 mesmo lugarG846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a ceiaG1173 δεῖπνονG1173 do SenhorG2960 κυριακόςG2960 que comeisG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629.
ὑμῶν, οὖν, συνέρχομαι ἐπί αὐτός, οὐ ἐστί δεῖπνον κυριακός φάγω

I Coríntios 11 :22

NãoG3378 μή οὐκG3378 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, porventuraG1063 γάρG1063, casasG3614 οἰκίαG3614 ondeG1519 εἰςG1519 comerG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5721 eG2532 καίG2532 beberG4095 πίνωG4095 G5721? OuG2228 ἤG2228 menosprezaisG2706 καταφρονέωG2706 G5719 a igrejaG1557 ἐκδίκησιςG1557 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 envergonhaisG2617 καταισχύνωG2617 G5719 os queG2192 ἔχωG2192 nadaG3361 μήG3361 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723? QueG5101 τίςG5101 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 direiG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632? Louvar-vos-eiG1867 ἐπαινέωG1867 G5661 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209? NistoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129, certamente, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos louvoG1867 ἐπαινέωG1867 G5719.
� ἔχω γάρ, οἰκία εἰς ἐσθίω καί πίνω ἤ καταφρονέω ἐκδίκησις θεός καί καταισχύνω ἔχω μή ἔχω τίς ὑμῖν ἔπω ἐπαινέω ὑμᾶς? ἔν τούτῳ, οὐ ἐπαινέω

I Coríntios 11 :31

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 nos julgássemosG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5707 a nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G302 ἄνG302 seríamos julgadosG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5712.
γάρ, εἰ διακρίνω ἑαυτού, οὐ ἄν κρίνω

I Coríntios 12 :1

A respeitoG4012 περίG4012 dos dons espirituaisG4152 πνευματικόςG4152, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, que sejais ignorantesG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209.
περί πνευματικός, οὐ θέλω ἀδελφός, ἀγνοέω ὑμᾶς.

I Coríntios 12 :14

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 um sóG1520 εἷςG1520 membroG3196 μέλοςG3196, masG235 ἀλλάG235 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183.
γάρ καί σῶμα οὐ ἐστί εἷς μέλος, ἀλλά πολύς.

I Coríntios 12 :15

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 disserG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 o péG4228 πούςG4228: PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 mãoG5495 χείρG5495, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983; nemG3756 οὐG3756 porG3844 παράG3844 issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 deixa de serG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983.
ἐάν ἔπω πούς: ὅτι οὐ εἰμί χείρ, οὐ εἰμί ἐκ σῶμα; οὐ παρά τοῦτο ἐστί ἐκ σῶμα.

I Coríntios 12 :16

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 G2532 καίG2532 o ouvidoG3775 οὖςG3775 disserG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632: PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 olhoG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983; nemG3756 οὐG3756 porG3844 παράG3844 issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 deixaG2076 ἐστίG2076 de oG4983 σῶμαG4983 serG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748.
ἐάν καί οὖς ἔπω ὅτι οὐ εἰμί ὀφθαλμός, οὐ εἰμί ἐκ σῶμα; οὐ παρά τοῦτο ἐστί σῶμα ἐστί

I Coríntios 12 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 podemG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 os olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 dizerG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5629 à mãoG5495 χείρG5495: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisamosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de tiG4675 σοῦG4675; nemG2228 ἤG2228 aindaG3825 πάλινG3825 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776, aos pésG4228 πούςG4228: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216.
οὐ δύναμαι ὀφθαλμός ἔπω χείρ: οὐ ἔχω χρεία σοῦ; ἤ πάλιν κεφαλή, πούς: οὐ ἔχω χρεία ὑμῶν.

I Coríntios 12 :24

MasG1161 δέG1161 os nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 membrosG3196 μέλοςG3196 nobresG2158 εὐσχήμωνG2158 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 disso. ContudoG235 ἀλλάG235, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 coordenouG4786 συγκεράννυμιG4786 G5656 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, concedendoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5631 muito maisG4055 περισσότεροςG4055 honraG5092 τιμήG5092 àquilo que menos tinhaG5302 ὑστερέωG5302 G5746,
δέ ἡμῶν μέλος εὐσχήμων οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἀλλά, θεός συγκεράννυμι σῶμα, δίδωμι περισσότερος τιμή ὑστερέω

I Coríntios 13 :4

O amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 é pacienteG3114 μακροθυμέωG3114 G5719, é benignoG5541 χρηστεύομαιG5541 G5736; o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 arde em ciúmesG2206 ζηλόωG2206 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se ufanaG4068 περπερεύομαιG4068 G5736, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se ensoberbeceG5448 φυσιόωG5448 G5743,
ἀγάπη μακροθυμέω χρηστεύομαι ἀγάπη οὐ ζηλόω οὐ περπερεύομαι οὐ φυσιόω

I Coríntios 13 :5

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se conduz inconvenientementeG807 ἀσχημονέωG807 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procuraG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 os seus interessesG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se exasperaG3947 παροξύνωG3947 G5743, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se ressenteG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5736 do malG2556 κακόςG2556;
οὐ ἀσχημονέω οὐ ζητέω ἑαυτού, οὐ παροξύνω οὐ λογίζομαι κακός;

I Coríntios 13 :6

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se alegraG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5719 comG1909 ἐπίG1909 a injustiçaG93 ἀδικίαG93, masG1161 δέG1161 regozija-seG4796 συγχαίρωG4796 G5719 com a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225;
οὐ χαίρω ἐπί ἀδικία, δέ συγχαίρω ἀλήθεια;

I Coríntios 14 :2

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 quem falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 em outra línguaG1100 γλῶσσαG1100 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 a homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, visto queG1063 γάρG1063 ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 o entendeG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719, eG1161 δέG1161 em espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 mistériosG3466 μυστήριονG3466.
γάρ λαλέω γλῶσσα οὐ λαλέω ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά θεός, γάρ οὐδείς ἀκούω δέ πνεῦμα λαλέω μυστήριον.

I Coríntios 14 :16

E, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 G1893 ἐπείG1893 tu bendisseresG2127 εὐλογέωG2127 G5661 apenas em espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, comoG4459 πῶςG4459 diráG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692 o indoutoG378 ἀναπληρόωG378 G5723 G5117 τόποςG5117 G2399 ἰδιώτηςG2399 o amémG281 ἀμήνG281 depoisG1909 ἐπίG1909 da tuaG4674 σόςG4674 ação de graçasG2169 εὐχαριστίαG2169? Visto queG1894 ἐπειδήG1894 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entendeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o queG5101 τίςG5101 dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719;
ἐάν ἐπεί εὐλογέω πνεῦμα, πῶς ἔρω ἀναπληρόω τόπος ἰδιώτης ἀμήν ἐπί σός εὐχαριστία? ἐπειδή οὐ εἴδω τίς λέγω

I Coríntios 14 :17

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 tuG4771 σύG4771, de fatoG3303 μένG3303, dásG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 bemG2573 καλῶςG2573 as graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é edificadoG3618 οἰκοδομέωG3618 G5743.
γάρ σύ, μέν, εὐχαριστέω καλῶς εὐχαριστέω ἀλλά ἕτερος οὐ οἰκοδομέω

I Coríntios 14 :22

De sorte queG5620 ὥστεG5620 as línguasG1100 γλῶσσαG1100 constituemG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 umG1519 εἰςG1519 sinalG4592 σημεῖονG4592 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para os crentesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para os incrédulosG571 ἄπιστοςG571; masG1161 δέG1161 a profeciaG4394 προφητείαG4394 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é para os incrédulosG571 ἄπιστοςG571, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 para os que creemG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723.
ὥστε γλῶσσα εἰσί εἰς σημεῖον οὐ πιστεύω ἀλλά ἄπιστος; δέ προφητεία οὐ ἄπιστος, ἀλλά πιστεύω

I Coríntios 14 :23

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, todaG3650 ὅλοςG3650 a igrejaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 se reunirG4905 συνέρχομαιG4905 G5632 noG1909 ἐπίG1909 mesmo lugarG846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 se puserem a falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5725 em outras línguasG1100 γλῶσσαG1100, no casoG1161 δέG1161 de entraremG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5632 indoutosG2399 ἰδιώτηςG2399 ouG2228 ἤG2228 incrédulosG571 ἄπιστοςG571, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dirãoG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692, porventura, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 estais loucosG3105 μαίνομαιG3105 G5736?
ἐάν, οὖν, ὅλος ἐκκλησία συνέρχομαι ἐπί αὐτός, καί πᾶς λαλέω γλῶσσα, δέ εἰσέρχομαι ἰδιώτης ἤ ἄπιστος, οὐ ἔρω ὅτι μαίνομαι

I Coríntios 14 :33

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de confusãoG181 ἀκαταστασίαG181, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 de pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515. ComoG5613 ὡςG5613 emG1722 ἔνG1722 todasG3956 πᾶςG3956 as igrejasG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 dos santosG40 ἅγιοςG40,
γάρ θεός οὐ ἐστί ἀκαταστασία, ἀλλά εἰρήνη. ὡς ἔν πᾶς ἐκκλησία ἅγιος,

I Coríntios 14 :34

conservem-seG4601 σιγάωG4601 as mulheresG1135 γυνήG1135 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216 caladasG4601 σιγάωG4601 G5720 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 igrejasG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 é permitidoG2010 ἐπιτρέπωG2010 G5769 falarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721; masG235 ἀλλάG235 estejam submissasG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5733 comoG2531 καθώςG2531 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 o determinaG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719.
σιγάω γυνή ὑμῶν σιγάω ἔν ἐκκλησία, γάρ οὐ αὐτός ἐπιτρέπω λαλέω ἀλλά ὑποτάσσω καθώς καί νόμος λέγω

I Coríntios 15 :9

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 o menorG1646 ἐλάχιστοςG1646 dos apóstolosG652 ἀπόστολοςG652, que mesmo nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 dignoG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de ser chamadoG2564 καλέωG2564 G5745 apóstoloG652 ἀπόστολοςG652, poisG1360 διότιG1360 perseguiG1377 διώκωG1377 G5656 a igrejaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ ἐγώ εἰμί ἐλάχιστος ἀπόστολος, οὐ εἰμί ἱκανός καλέω ἀπόστολος, διότι διώκω ἐκκλησία θεός.

I Coríntios 15 :10

MasG1161 δέG1161, pela graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748; eG2532 καίG2532 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485, que meG1691 ἐμέG1691 foi concedidaG1519 εἰςG1519, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se tornouG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5675 vãG2756 κενόςG2756; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, trabalheiG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5656 muito maisG4054 περισσότερονG4054 do que todos elesG3956 πᾶςG3956; todaviaG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, masG235 ἀλλάG235 a graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 comigoG3588 ὁG3588 G4862 σύνG4862 G1698 ἐμοίG1698.
δέ, χάρις θεός, εἰμί ὅς εἰμί καί αὐτός χάρις, ἐμέ εἰς, οὐ γίνομαι κενός; ἀλλά, κοπιάω περισσότερον πᾶς; δέ, οὐ ἐγώ, ἀλλά χάρις θεός ὁ σύν ἐμοί.

I Coríntios 15 :12

OraG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 é corrente pregar-seG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5743 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, comoG4459 πῶςG4459, pois, afirmamG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 dentreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 de mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498?
δέ, εἰ κηρύσσω ὅτι Χριστός ἐγείρω ἐκ νεκρός, πῶς, λέγω τίς ἔν ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ ἐστί ἀνάστασις νεκρός?

I Coríntios 15 :13

EG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 de mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498, entãoG3761 οὐδέG3761, CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769.
δέ, εἰ οὐ ἐστί ἀνάστασις νεκρός, οὐδέ, Χριστός οὐδέ ἐγείρω

I Coríntios 15 :14

EG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769, é vãG2756 κενόςG2756 a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 pregaçãoG2782 κήρυγμαG2782, eG2532 καίG2532 vãG2756 κενόςG2756, a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 féG4102 πίστιςG4102;
δέ, εἰ Χριστός οὐ ἐγείρω κενός ἡμῶν κήρυγμα, καί κενός, ὑμῶν πίστις;

I Coríntios 15 :15

eG2532 καίG2532 G1161 δέG1161 somos tidosG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5743 por falsas testemunhasG5575 ψευδομάρτυρG5575 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 temos asseveradoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5656 contraG2596 κατάG2596 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5656 a CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, ao qualG3739 ὅςG3739 eleG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5656, seG1512 εἴ περG1512 é certoG686 ἄραG686 que os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitamG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5743.
καί δέ εὑρίσκω ψευδομάρτυρ θεός, ὅτι μαρτυρέω κατά θεός ὅτι ἐγείρω Χριστός, ὅς ἐγείρω οὐ ἐγείρω � ἄρα νεκρός οὐ ἐγείρω

I Coríntios 15 :16

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitamG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5743, também CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769.
γάρ, εἰ νεκρός οὐ ἐγείρω Χριστός οὐδέ ἐγείρω

I Coríntios 15 :17

EG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5769, é vãG3152 μάταιοςG3152 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, e aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 permaneceisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
δέ, εἰ Χριστός οὐ ἐγείρω μάταιος ὑμῶν πίστις, ἔτι ἐστέ ἔν ὑμῶν ἀμαρτία.

I Coríntios 15 :29

Doutra maneiraG1893 ἐπείG1893, queG5101 τίςG5101 farãoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 os que se batizamG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5746 por causaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 dos mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498? SeG1487 εἰG1487, absolutamenteG3654 ὅλωςG3654, os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitamG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5743, por queG5101 τίςG5101 G2532 καίG2532 se batizamG907 βαπτίζωG907 G5743 por causaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 delesG3498 νεκρόςG3498?
ἐπεί, τίς ποιέω βαπτίζω ὑπέρ νεκρός? εἰ, ὅλως, νεκρός οὐ ἐγείρω τίς καί βαπτίζω ὑπέρ νεκρός?

I Coríntios 15 :32

SeG1487 εἰG1487, comoG2596 κατάG2596 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, luteiG2341 θηριομαχέωG2341 emG1722 ἔνG1722 ÉfesoG2181 ἜφεσοςG2181 com ferasG2341 θηριομαχέωG2341 G5656, queG5101 τίςG5101 meG3427 μοίG3427 aproveita issoG3786 ὄφελοςG3786? SeG1487 εἰG1487 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ressuscitamG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5743, comamosG5315 φάγωG5315 G5632 eG2532 καίG2532 bebamosG4095 πίνωG4095 G5632, queG1063 γάρG1063 amanhãG839 αὔριονG839 morreremosG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5719.
εἰ, κατά ἄνθρωπος, θηριομαχέω ἔν Ἔφεσος θηριομαχέω τίς μοί ὄφελος? εἰ νεκρός οὐ ἐγείρω φάγω καί πίνω γάρ αὔριον ἀποθνήσκω

I Coríntios 15 :36

InsensatoG878 ἄφρωνG878! O queG3739 ὅςG3739 semeiasG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5719 G4771 σύG4771 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nasceG2227 ζωοποιέωG2227 G5743, seG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 primeiro nãoG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5632;
ἄφρων! ὅς σπείρω σύ οὐ ζωοποιέω � � ἀποθνήσκω

I Coríntios 15 :37

eG2532 καίG2532, quandoG3739 ὅςG3739 semeiasG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semeiasG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5719 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 que há de serG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5697, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o simplesG1131 γυμνόςG1131 grãoG2848 κόκκοςG2848, comoG1487 εἰG1487 G5177 τυγχάνωG5177 G5630 de trigoG4621 σίτοςG4621 ouG2228 ἤG2228 de qualquerG5100 τίςG5100 outraG3062 λοιποίG3062 semente.
καί, ὅς σπείρω οὐ σπείρω σῶμα γίνομαι ἀλλά γυμνός κόκκος, εἰ τυγχάνω σίτος ἤ τίς λοιποί

I Coríntios 15 :39

NemG3756 οὐG3756 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 é a mesmaG846 αὐτόςG846; porémG235 ἀλλάG235 G3303 μένG3303; umaG243 ἄλλοςG243 é a carneG4561 σάρξG4561 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, outraG243 ἄλλοςG243,G1161 δέG1161; a dos animaisG2934 κτῆνοςG2934, outraG243 ἄλλοςG243,G1161 δέG1161; a das avesG4421 πτηνόνG4421, eG1161 δέG1161 outraG243 ἄλλοςG243, a dos peixesG2486 ἰχθύςG2486.
οὐ πᾶς σάρξ αὐτός; ἀλλά μέν; ἄλλος σάρξ ἄνθρωπος, ἄλλος,< δέ; κτῆνος, ἄλλος,< δέ; πτηνόν, δέ ἄλλος, ἰχθύς.

I Coríntios 15 :46

MasG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 o espiritualG4152 πνευματικόςG4152, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 o naturalG5591 ψυχικόςG5591; depoisG1899 ἔπειταG1899, o espiritualG4152 πνευματικόςG4152.
ἀλλά οὐ πρῶτον πνευματικός, ἀλλά ψυχικός; ἔπειτα, πνευματικός.

I Coríntios 15 :50

IstoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G1161 δέG1161 afirmoG5346 φημίG5346 G5748, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561 eG2532 καίG2532 o sangueG129 αἷμαG129 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podemG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 herdarG2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5658 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a corrupçãoG5356 φθοράG5356 herdarG2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5719 a incorrupçãoG861 ἀφθαρσίαG861.
τοῦτο δέ φημί ἀδελφός, ὅτι σάρξ καί αἷμα οὐ δύναμαι κληρονομέω βασιλεία θεός, οὐδέ φθορά κληρονομέω ἀφθαρσία.

I Coríntios 15 :51

Eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 um mistérioG3466 μυστήριονG3466: nemG3756 οὐG3756 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 G3303 μένG3303 dormiremosG2837 κοιμάωG2837 G5701, masG1161 δέG1161 transformados seremosG236 ἀλλάσσωG236 G5691 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956,
ἰδού ὑμῖν λέγω μυστήριον: οὐ πᾶς μέν κοιμάω δέ ἀλλάσσω πᾶς,

I Coríntios 15 :58

PortantoG5620 ὥστεG5620, meusG3450 μοῦG3450 amadosG27 ἀγαπητόςG27 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, sedeG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5737 firmesG1476 ἑδραῖοςG1476, inabaláveisG277 ἀμετακίνητοςG277 e sempreG3842 πάντοτεG3842 abundantesG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5723 naG1722 ἔνG1722 obraG2041 ἔργονG2041 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, noG1722 ἔνG1722 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 trabalhoG2873 κόποςG2873 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 vãoG2756 κενόςG2756.
ὥστε, μοῦ ἀγαπητός ἀδελφός, γίνομαι ἑδραῖος, ἀμετακίνητος πάντοτε περισσεύω ἔν ἔργον κύριος, εἴδω ὅτι, ἔν κύριος, ὑμῶν κόπος οὐ ἐστί κενός.

I Coríntios 16 :7

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, agoraG737 ἄρτιG737, ver-vosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 apenasG1722 ἔνG1722 de passagemG3938 πάροδοςG3938, poisG1161 δέG1161 esperoG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719 permanecerG1961 ἐπιμένωG1961 G5658 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 algumG5100 τίςG5100 tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 o permitirG2010 ἐπιτρέπωG2010 G5725.
γάρ οὐ θέλω ἄρτι, εἴδω ὑμᾶς ἔν πάροδος, δέ ἐλπίζω ἐπιμένω πρός ὑμᾶς τίς χρόνος, ἐάν κύριος ἐπιτρέπω

I Coríntios 16 :12

AcercaG4012 περίG4012 G1161 δέG1161 do irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 ApoloG625 ἈπολλώςG625, muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 tenho recomendadoG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5656 queG2443 ἵναG2443 fosse terG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 em companhiaG3326 μετάG3326 dos irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, masG2532 καίG2532 de modo algumG3843 πάντωςG3843 G3756 οὐG3756 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 a vontade deleG2307 θέλημαG2307 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632 G2443 ἵναG2443 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568; iráG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695, porémG1161 δέG1161, quandoG3752 ὅτανG3752 se lhe deparar boa oportunidadeG2119 εὐκαιρέωG2119 G5661.
περί δέ ἀδελφός Ἀπολλώς, πολύς αὐτός παρακαλέω ἵνα ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς μετά ἀδελφός, καί πάντως οὐ ἦν θέλημα ἔρχομαι ἵνα νῦν; ἔρχομαι δέ, ὅταν εὐκαιρέω

I Coríntios 16 :22

Se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 amaG5368 φιλέωG5368 G5719 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, sejaG2277 ἤτωG2277 G5749 anátemaG331 ἀνάθεμαG331. MaranataG3134 μαράν ἀθάG3134!
� οὐ φιλέω κύριος, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. �

II Coríntios 1 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queremosG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, queG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ignoreisG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 a natureza daG5228 ὑπέρG5228 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347 queG3588 ὁG3588 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 sobreveioG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 naG1722 ἔνG1722 ÁsiaG773 ἈσίαG773, porquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 G2596 κατάG2596 foiG916 βαρέωG916 G5681 acimaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 das nossasG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 forçasG5236 ὑπερβολήG5236 G1411 δύναμιςG1411, a ponto deG5620 ὥστεG5620 desesperarmosG1820 ἐξαπορέομαιG1820 G5683 atéG2532 καίG2532 da própriaG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 vidaG2198 ζάωG2198 G5721.
γάρ οὐ θέλω ἀδελφός, ὑμᾶς ἀγνοέω ὑπέρ θλίψις ὁ ἡμῖν γίνομαι ἔν Ἀσία, ὅτι κατά βαρέω ὑπέρ ἡμῶν ὑπερβολή δύναμις, ὥστε ἐξαπορέομαι καί ἡμᾶς ζάω

II Coríntios 1 :12

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 glóriaG2746 καύχησιςG2746 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778: o testemunhoG3142 μαρτύριονG3142 da nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893, de queG3754 ὅτιG3754, comG1722 ἔνG1722 G572 ἁπλότηςG572 santidadeG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 sinceridadeG1505 εἰλικρίνειαG1505 de Deus, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comG1722 ἔνG1722 sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 humanaG4559 σαρκικόςG4559, masG235 ἀλλάG235, naG1722 ἔνG1722 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 divinaG2316 θεόςG2316, temos vividoG390 ἀναστρέφωG390 G5648 noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 e maisG1161 δέG1161 especialmenteG4056 περισσοτέρωςG4056 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209.
γάρ ἡμῶν καύχησις ἐστί οὗτος: μαρτύριον ἡμῶν συνείδησις, ὅτι, ἔν ἁπλότης θεός καί εἰλικρίνεια οὐ ἔν σοφία σαρκικός, ἀλλά, ἔν χάρις θεός, ἀναστρέφω ἔν κόσμος δέ περισσοτέρως πρός ὑμᾶς.

II Coríntios 1 :13

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nenhumaG3756 οὐG3756 outra coisaG243 ἄλλοςG243 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escrevemosG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719, além dasG235 ἀλλάG235 G2228 ἤG2228 queG3739 ὅςG3739 ledesG314 ἀναγινώσκωG314 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 bemG2228 ἤG2228 G2532 καίG2532 compreendeisG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5719; eG1161 δέG1161 esperoG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754 que o compreendereisG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5695 deG2193 ἕωςG2193 todoG5056 τέλοςG5056,
γάρ οὐ ἄλλος ὑμῖν γράφω ἀλλά ἤ ὅς ἀναγινώσκω καί ἤ καί ἐπιγινώσκω δέ ἐλπίζω ὅτι ἐπιγινώσκω ἕως τέλος,

II Coríntios 1 :17

OraG3767 οὖνG3767 G3739 ὅςG3739, determinandoG1011 βουλεύωG1011 G5740 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, tereiG5530 χράομαιG5530, porventuraG686 ἄραG686, agido comG3385 μήτιG3385 G5530 χράομαιG5530 G5662 leviandadeG1644 ἐλαφρίαG1644? OuG2228 ἤG2228, aoG3739 ὅςG3739 deliberarG1011 βουλεύωG1011 G5736, acaso deliberoG1011 βουλεύωG1011 G5736 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, de sorte queG2443 ἵναG2443 hajaG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 em mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, simultaneamenteG3844 παράG3844, o simG3483 ναίG3483 eG2532 καίG2532 o nãoG3756 οὐG3756?
οὖν ὅς, βουλεύω τοῦτο, χράομαι, ἄρα, μήτι χράομαι ἐλαφρία? ἤ, ὅς βουλεύω βουλεύω κατά σάρξ, ἵνα ὦ ἐμοί, παρά, ναί καί οὐ?

II Coríntios 1 :18

AntesG1161 δέG1161, como DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 é fielG4103 πιστόςG4103 G3754 ὅτιG3754, a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 simG3483 ναίG3483 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756.
δέ, θεός πιστός ὅτι, ἡμῶν λόγος πρός ὑμᾶς οὐ γίνομαι ναί καί οὐ.

II Coríntios 1 :19

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, queG3588 ὁG3588 foiG2784 κηρύσσωG2784, porG1223 διάG1223 nosso intermédioG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, anunciadoG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5685 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, isto é, porG1223 διάG1223 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, eG2532 καίG2532 SilvanoG4610 ΣιλουανόςG4610, eG2532 καίG2532 TimóteoG5095 ΤιμόθεοςG5095, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foiG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 simG3483 ναίG3483 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756; masG235 ἀλλάG235 sempre neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 houveG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 o simG3483 ναίG3483.
γάρ υἱός θεός, Χριστός Ἰησοῦς, ὁ κηρύσσω, διά ἡμῶν, κηρύσσω ἔν ὑμῖν, διά ἐμοῦ, καί Σιλουανός, καί Τιμόθεος, οὐ γίνομαι ναί καί οὐ; ἀλλά ἔν αὐτός γίνομαι ναί.

II Coríntios 1 :24

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tenhamos domínio sobreG2961 κυριεύωG2961 G5719 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porque somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 cooperadoresG4904 συνεργόςG4904 de vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479; porquantoG1063 γάρG1063, pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102, já estais firmadosG2476 ἵστημιG2476 G5758.
οὐ ὅτι κυριεύω ὑμῶν πίστις, ἀλλά ἐσμέν συνεργός ὑμῶν χαρά; γάρ, πίστις, ἵστημι

II Coríntios 2 :4

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, no meio deG1537 ἐκG1537 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183 sofrimentosG2347 θλίψιςG2347 eG2532 καίG2532 angústiasG4928 συνοχήG4928 de coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escreviG1125 γράφωG1125 G5656, comG1223 διάG1223 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 lágrimasG1144 δάκρυG1144, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para que ficásseis entristecidosG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5686, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 conhecêsseisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5632 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 queG3739 ὅςG3739 vosG1519 εἰςG1519 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 consagroG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 em grande medidaG4056 περισσοτέρωςG4056.
γάρ, ἐκ πολύς θλίψις καί συνοχή καρδία, ὑμῖν γράφω διά πολύς δάκρυ, οὐ λυπέω ἀλλά ἵνα γινώσκω ἀγάπη ὅς εἰς ὑμᾶς ἔχω περισσοτέρως.

II Coríntios 2 :5

OraG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 causou tristezaG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5758, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o fezG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5758 apenas a mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, masG235 ἀλλάG235, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 eu nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 seja demasiadamente ásperoG1912 ἐπιβαρέωG1912 G5725, digo que emG575 ἀπόG575 parteG3313 μέροςG3313 a todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209;
δέ, � λυπέω οὐ λυπέω ἐμέ, ἀλλά, ἵνα � ἐπιβαρέω ἀπό μέρος πᾶς ὑμᾶς;

II Coríntios 2 :11

para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 SatanásG5259 ὑπόG5259 G4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567 nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 alcance vantagem sobre nósG4122 πλεονεκτέωG4122 G5686, poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 ignoramosG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5719 os desígniosG3540 νόημαG3540.
� ὑπό Σατανᾶς � πλεονεκτέω γάρ οὐ αὐτός ἀγνοέω νόημα.

II Coríntios 2 :13

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tiveG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5758, contudo, tranquilidadeG425 ἄνεσιςG425 no meuG3450 μοῦG3450 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, porqueG3165 μέG3165 nãoG3361 μήG3361 encontreiG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5629 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 TitoG5103 ΤίτοςG5103; por issoG235 ἀλλάG235, despedindo-meG657 ἀποτάσσομαιG657 G5671 delesG846 αὐτόςG846, partiG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a MacedôniaG3109 ΜακεδονίαG3109.
οὐ ἔχω ἄνεσις μοῦ πνεῦμα, μέ μή εὑρίσκω μοῦ ἀδελφός Τίτος; ἀλλά, ἀποτάσσομαι αὐτός, ἐξέρχομαι εἰς Μακεδονία.

II Coríntios 2 :17

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estamosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 tantos outrosG4183 πολύςG4183, mercadejandoG2585 καπηλεύωG2585 G5723 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 é que falamosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 na presençaG2714 κατενώπιονG2714 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, comG5613 ὡςG5613 G1537 ἐκG1537 sinceridadeG1505 εἰλικρίνειαG1505 eG235 ἀλλάG235 da parteG5613 ὡςG5613 do próprioG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ οὐ ἐσμέν ὡς πολύς, καπηλεύω λόγος θεός; ἀλλά, ἔν Χριστός λαλέω κατενώπιον θεός, ὡς ἐκ εἰλικρίνεια ἀλλά ὡς ἐκ θεός.

II Coríntios 3 :3

estandoG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 já manifestosG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5746 comoG3754 ὅτιG3754 cartaG1992 ἐπιστολήG1992 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, produzidaG1247 διακονέωG1247 peloG5259 ὑπόG5259 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 ministérioG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5685, escritaG1449 ἐγγράφωG1449 G5772 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 com tintaG3188 μέλανG3188, masG235 ἀλλάG235 pelo EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 do DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 viventeG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 emG1722 ἔνG1722 tábuasG4109 πλάξG4109 de pedraG3035 λίθινοςG3035, masG235 ἀλλάG235 emG1722 ἔνG1722 tábuasG4109 πλάξG4109 de carneG4560 σάρκινοςG4560, isto é, nos coraçõesG2588 καρδίαG2588.
ἐστέ φανερόω ὅτι ἐπιστολή Χριστός, διακονέω ὑπό ἡμῶν διακονέω ἐγγράφω οὐ μέλαν, ἀλλά πνεῦμα θεός ζάω οὐ ἔν πλάξ λίθινος, ἀλλά ἔν πλάξ σάρκινος, καρδία.

II Coríntios 3 :5

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, porG575 ἀπόG575 nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, sejamosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 capazesG2425 ἱκανόςG2425 de pensarG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5664 alguma coisaG5100 τίςG5100, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 se partisse deG1537 ἐκG1537 nósG1438 ἑαυτούG1438; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 suficiênciaG2426 ἱκανότηςG2426 vem deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316,
οὐ ὅτι, ἀπό ἑαυτού, ἐσμέν ἱκανός λογίζομαι τίς, ὡς ἐκ ἑαυτού; ἀλλά, ἡμῶν ἱκανότης ἐκ θεός,

II Coríntios 3 :6

o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 habilitouG2427 ἱκανόωG2427 G5656 para sermos ministrosG1249 διάκονοςG1249 de uma novaG2537 καινόςG2537 aliançaG1242 διαθήκηG1242, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 da letraG1121 γράμμαG1121, masG235 ἀλλάG235 do espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 a letraG1121 γράμμαG1121 mataG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5719, masG1161 δέG1161 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 vivificaG2227 ζωοποιέωG2227 G5719.
ὅς ἡμᾶς ἱκανόω διάκονος καινός διαθήκη, οὐ γράμμα, ἀλλά πνεῦμα; γάρ γράμμα ἀποκτείνω δέ πνεῦμα ζωοποιέω

II Coríntios 3 :13

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somos comoG2509 καθάπερG2509 MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, que punhaG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5707 véuG2571 κάλυμαG2571 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 aG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 faceG4383 πρόσωπονG4383, para queG4314 πρόςG4314 os filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207 de IsraelG2474 ἸσραήλG2474 nãoG3361 μήG3361 atentassemG816 ἀτενίζωG816 G5658 naG1519 εἰςG1519 terminaçãoG5056 τέλοςG5056 do que se desvaneciaG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5746.
καί οὐ καθάπερ Μωσῆς, τίθημι κάλυμα ἐπί ἑαυτού πρόσωπον, πρός υἱός Ἰσραήλ μή ἀτενίζω εἰς τέλος καταργέω

II Coríntios 4 :1

Pelo queG1223 διάG1223 G5124 τοῦτοG5124, tendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 esteG5026 ταύτηG5026 ministérioG1248 διακονίαG1248, segundoG2531 καθώςG2531 a misericórdia que nos foi feitaG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5681, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desfalecemosG1573 ἐκκακέωG1573 G5719;
διά τοῦτο, ἔχω ταύτη διακονία, καθώς ἐλεέω οὐ ἐκκακέω

II Coríntios 4 :5

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nos pregamosG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5719 a nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, masG235 ἀλλάG235 a CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 como SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG1161 δέG1161 a nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 como vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, por amorG1223 διάG1223 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
γάρ οὐ κηρύσσω ἑαυτού, ἀλλά Χριστός Ἰησοῦς κύριος δέ ἑαυτού ὑμῶν δοῦλος, διά Ἰησοῦς.

II Coríntios 4 :8

EmG1722 ἔνG1722 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 somos atribuladosG2346 θλίβωG2346 G5746, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 angustiadosG4729 στενοχωρέωG4729 G5746; perplexosG639 ἀπορέωG639 G5734, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desanimadosG1820 ἐξαπορέομαιG1820 G5740;
ἔν πᾶς θλίβω ἀλλά οὐ στενοχωρέω ἀπορέω ἀλλά οὐ ἐξαπορέομαι

II Coríntios 4 :9

perseguidosG1377 διώκωG1377 G5746, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desamparadosG1459 ἐγκαταλείπωG1459 G5746; abatidosG2598 καταβάλλωG2598 G5746, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 destruídosG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5730;
διώκω ἀλλά οὐ ἐγκαταλείπω καταβάλλω ἀλλά οὐ ἀπόλλυμι

II Coríntios 4 :16

Por issoG1352 διόG1352, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 desanimamosG1573 ἐκκακέωG1573 G5719; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235 G2532 καίG2532, mesmo queG1499 εἰ καίG1499 o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 exteriorG1854 ἔξωG1854 se corrompaG1311 διαφθείρωG1311 G5743, contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, o nosso homem interior seG2081 ἔσωθενG2081 renovaG341 ἀνακαινόωG341 G5743 de diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 emG2532 καίG2532 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
διό, οὐ ἐκκακέω ἀλλά καί, � ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος ἔξω διαφθείρω ἀλλά, ἔσωθεν ἀνακαινόω ἡμέρα καί ἡμέρα.

II Coríntios 5 :3

seG1489 εἴγεG1489, todaviaG2532 καίG2532, formos encontradosG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5701 vestidosG1746 ἐνδύωG1746 G5671 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nusG1131 γυμνόςG1131.
εἴγε, καί, εὑρίσκω ἐνδύω καί οὐ γυμνός.

II Coríntios 5 :4

PoisG2532 καίG2532 G1063 γάρG1063, na verdade, os que estamosG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 nesteG1722 ἔνG1722 tabernáculoG4636 σκήνοςG4636 gememosG4727 στενάζωG4727 G5719 angustiadosG916 βαρέωG916 G5746, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG1894 ἐπειδήG1894 querermosG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 ser despidosG1562 ἐκδύωG1562 G5670, masG235 ἀλλάG235 revestidosG1902 ἐπενδύομαιG1902 G5670, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 o mortalG2349 θνητόςG2349 seja absorvidoG2666 καταπίνωG2666 G5686 pelaG5259 ὑπόG5259 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222.
καί γάρ, ὤν ἔν σκήνος στενάζω βαρέω οὐ ἐπειδή θέλω ἐκδύω ἀλλά ἐπενδύομαι ἵνα θνητός καταπίνω ὑπό ζωή.

II Coríntios 5 :7

visto queG1063 γάρG1063 andamosG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5719 porG1223 διάG1223 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 peloG1223 διάG1223 que vemosG1491 εἶδοςG1491.
γάρ περιπατέω διά πίστις καί οὐ διά εἶδος.

II Coríntios 5 :12

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 recomendamosG4921 συνιστάωG4921 G5719 novamenteG3825 πάλινG3825 a vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, damo-vosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5723 ensejoG874 ἀφορμήG874 de vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 gloriardesG2745 καύχημαG2745 por nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 causaG5228 ὑπέρG5228, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 tenhaisG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 o que responderG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 aosG4314 πρόςG4314 que se gloriamG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5740 naG1722 ἔνG1722 aparênciaG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 no coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588.
οὐ ἑαυτού συνιστάω πάλιν ὑμῖν; ἀλλά, δίδωμι ἀφορμή ὑμῖν καύχημα ἡμῶν ὑπέρ, ἵνα ἔχω ἔχω πρός καυχάομαι ἔν πρόσωπον καί οὐ καρδία.

II Coríntios 6 :12

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes limitesG4729 στενοχωρέωG4729 G5743 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254; masG1161 δέG1161 estais limitadosG4729 στενοχωρέωG4729 G5743 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vossos própriosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 afetosG4698 σπλάγχνονG4698.
οὐ στενοχωρέω ἔν ἡμῖν; δέ στενοχωρέω ἔν ὑμῶν σπλάγχνον.

II Coríntios 7 :3

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 faloG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 vos condenarG2633 κατάκρισιςG2633; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 já vos tenho ditoG4280 προερέωG4280 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 paraG1519 εἰςG1519, juntos, morrermosG4880 συναποθνήσκωG4880 G5629 eG2532 καίG2532 vivermosG4800 συζάωG4800 G5721.
οὐ λέγω πρός κατάκρισις; γάρ προερέω ὅτι ἐστέ ἔν ἡμῶν καρδία εἰς, συναποθνήσκω καί συζάω

II Coríntios 7 :7

eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 comG1722 ἔνG1722 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 chegadaG3952 παρουσίαG3952, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 peloG1722 ἔνG1722 confortoG3874 παράκλησιςG3874 queG3739 ὅςG3739 recebeuG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5681 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, referindo-nosG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5723 G2254 ἡμῖνG2254 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 saudadeG1972 ἐπιπόθησιςG1972, o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 prantoG3602 ὀδυρμόςG3602, o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 zeloG2205 ζῆλοςG2205 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, aumentandoG3123 μᾶλλονG3123, assimG5620 ὥστεG5620, meuG3165 μέG3165 regozijoG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5646.
δέ οὐ μόνον ἔν αὐτός παρουσία, ἀλλά καί ἔν παράκλησις ὅς παρακαλέω ἐπί ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλω ἡμῖν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησις, ὑμῶν ὀδυρμός, ὑμῶν ζῆλος ὑπέρ ἐμοῦ, μᾶλλον, ὥστε, μέ χαίρω

II Coríntios 7 :8

PorquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 G2532 καίG2532, ainda queG1499 εἰ καίG1499 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 tenha contristadoG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5656 comG1722 ἔνG1722 a cartaG1992 ἐπιστολήG1992, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me arrependoG3338 μεταμέλλομαιG3338 G5736 G2532 καίG2532; emboraG1499 εἰ καίG1499 já me tenha arrependidoG3338 μεταμέλλομαιG3338 G5711 (G1063 γάρG1063 vejoG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 aquelaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 cartaG1992 ἐπιστολήG1992 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 contristouG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5656 G1499 εἰ καίG1499 porG4314 πρόςG4314 breve tempo)G5610 ὥραG5610,
ὅτι καί, � ὑμᾶς λυπέω ἔν ἐπιστολή, οὐ μεταμέλλομαι καί; � μεταμέλλομαι γάρ βλέπω ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ἐπιστολή ὑμᾶς λυπέω � πρός ὥρα,

II Coríntios 7 :9

agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, me alegroG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 fostes contristadosG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5681, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 fostes contristadosG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5681 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341; poisG1063 γάρG1063 fostes contristadosG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5681 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, para queG2443 ἵναG2443, deG1537 ἐκG1537 nossa parteG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, nenhumG1722 ἔνG1722 G3367 μηδείςG3367 dano sofrêsseisG2210 ζημιόωG2210 G5686.
νῦν, χαίρω οὐ ὅτι λυπέω ἀλλά ὅτι λυπέω εἰς μετάνοια; γάρ λυπέω κατά θεός, ἵνα, ἐκ ἡμῶν, ἔν μηδείς ζημιόω

II Coríntios 7 :12

PortantoG686 ἄραG686 G2532 καίG2532, emboraG1499 εἰ καίG1499 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 tenha escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5656, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi por causaG1752 ἕνεκαG1752 do que fez o malG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5660, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 por causaG1752 ἕνεκαG1752 do que sofreu o agravoG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5685, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para queG1752 ἕνεκαG1752 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 solicitudeG4710 σπουδήG4710 aG5228 ὑπέρG5228 nosso favorG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 fosse manifestaG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5683 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἄρα καί, � ὑμῖν γράφω οὐ ἕνεκα ἀδικέω οὐδέ ἕνεκα ἀδικέω ἀλλά ἕνεκα ὑμῶν σπουδή ὑπέρ ἡμῶν φανερόω πρός ὑμᾶς, ἐνώπιον θεός.

II Coríntios 7 :14

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754, se nalguma coisaG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 me glorieiG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5766 deG5228 ὑπέρG5228 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 para com eleG846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fiquei envergonhadoG2617 καταισχύνωG2617 G5681; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, comoG5613 ὡςG5613, em tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 falamosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656 comG1722 ἔνG1722 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, tambémG2532 καίG2532 aG3779 οὕτωG3779 nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 exaltaçãoG2746 καύχησιςG2746 naG3588 ὁG3588 presençaG1909 ἐπίG1909 de TitoG5103 ΤίτοςG5103 se verificou serG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5675 verdadeiraG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
ὅτι, � καυχάομαι ὑπέρ ὑμῶν αὐτός, οὐ καταισχύνω ἀλλά, ὡς, πᾶς, ὑμῖν λαλέω ἔν ἀλήθεια, καί οὕτω ἡμῶν καύχησις ὁ ἐπί Τίτος γίνομαι ἀλήθεια.

II Coríntios 8 :5

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somente fizeram comoG2531 καθώςG2531 nós esperávamosG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5656, masG235 ἀλλάG235 também deram-seG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 a si mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 primeiroG4412 πρῶτονG4412 ao SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, depoisG2532 καίG2532 a nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254, pelaG1223 διάG1223 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316;
καί οὐ καθώς ἐλπίζω ἀλλά δίδωμι ἑαυτού πρῶτον κύριος, καί ἡμῖν, διά θέλημα θεός;

II Coríntios 8 :8

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos faloG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 na formaG2596 κατάG2596 de mandamentoG2003 ἐπιταγήG2003, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para provarG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5723, pelaG1223 διάG1223 diligênciaG4710 σπουδήG4710 de outrosG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 G2532 καίG2532, a sinceridadeG1103 γνήσιοςG1103 do vossoG5212 ὑμέτεροςG5212 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26;
οὐ λέγω κατά ἐπιταγή, ἀλλά δοκιμάζω διά σπουδή ἕτερος καί, γνήσιος ὑμέτερος ἀγάπη;

II Coríntios 8 :10

EG2532 καίG2532 nistoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 douG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 minha opiniãoG1106 γνώμηG1106; poisG1063 γάρG1063 a vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, queG3748 ὅστιςG3748, desde o anoG4070 πέρυσιG4070 passadoG575 ἀπόG575, principiastesG4278 προενάρχομαιG4278 G5662 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 a práticaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o quererG2309 θέλωG2309 G5721, convémG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124.
καί ἔν τούτῳ δίδωμι γνώμη; γάρ ὑμῖν, ὅστις, πέρυσι ἀπό, προενάρχομαι οὐ μόνον ποιέω ἀλλά καί θέλω συμφέρω τοῦτο.

II Coríntios 8 :12

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, se háG1487 εἰG1487 G4295 πρόκειμαιG4295 G5736 boa vontadeG4288 προθυμίαG4288, será aceitaG2144 εὐπρόσδεκτοςG2144 conformeG2526 καθόG2526 o queG1437 ἐάνG1437 o homemG5100 τίςG5100 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5725 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundo o queG2526 καθόG2526 ele nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719.
γάρ, εἰ πρόκειμαι προθυμία, εὐπρόσδεκτος καθό ἐάν τίς ἔχω καί οὐ καθό οὐ ἔχω

II Coríntios 8 :13

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é para queG2443 ἵναG2443 os outrosG243 ἄλλοςG243 tenham alívioG425 ἄνεσιςG425, eG1161 δέG1161 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, sobrecargaG2347 θλίψιςG2347; masG235 ἀλλάG235 para queG1537 ἐκG1537 haja igualdadeG2471 ἰσότηςG2471,
γάρ οὐ ἵνα ἄλλος ἄνεσις, δέ ὑμῖν, θλίψις; ἀλλά ἐκ ἰσότης,

II Coríntios 8 :15

comoG2531 καθώςG2531 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: O que muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 colheuG3588 ὁG3588 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teve demaisG4121 πλεονάζωG4121 G5656; eG2532 καίG2532 o queG3588 ὁG3588 poucoG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 teve faltaG1641 ἐλαττονέωG1641 G5656.
καθώς γράφω πολύς ὁ οὐ πλεονάζω καί ὁ ὀλίγος, οὐ ἐλαττονέω

II Coríntios 8 :19

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 isto, masG235 ἀλλάG235 foiG5500 χειροτονέωG5500 tambémG2532 καίG2532 eleitoG5500 χειροτονέωG5500 G5685 pelasG5259 ὑπόG5259 igrejasG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 para serG4898 συνέκδημοςG4898 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 companheiroG4898 συνέκδημοςG4898 no desempenhoG4862 σύνG4862 destaG5026 ταύτηG5026 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 G3588 ὁG3588 ministradaG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5746 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, paraG4314 πρόςG4314 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 do próprio SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG2532 καίG2532 para mostrar a nossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 boa vontadeG4288 προθυμίαG4288;
δέ οὐ μόνον ἀλλά χειροτονέω καί χειροτονέω ὑπό ἐκκλησία συνέκδημος ἡμῶν συνέκδημος σύν ταύτη χάρις ὁ διακονέω ὑπό ἡμῶν, πρός δόξα κύριος καί ὑμῶν προθυμία;

II Coríntios 8 :21

pois o que nos preocupaG4306 προνοέωG4306 G5734 é procedermos honestamenteG2570 καλόςG2570, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 peranteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, comoG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
προνοέω καλός, οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κύριος, ἀλλά καί ἐνώπιον ἄνθρωπος.

II Coríntios 9 :12

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o serviçoG3009 λειτουργίαG3009 destaG5026 ταύτηG5026 assistênciaG1248 διακονίαG1248 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 supreG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G4322 προσαναπληρόωG4322 G5723 a necessidadeG5303 ὑστέρημαG5303 dos santosG40 ἅγιοςG40, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 redundaG4052 περισσεύωG4052 G5723 emG1223 διάG1223 muitasG4183 πολύςG4183 graçasG2169 εὐχαριστίαG2169 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316,
ὅτι λειτουργία ταύτη διακονία οὐ μόνον ἐστί προσαναπληρόω ὑστέρημα ἅγιος, ἀλλά καί περισσεύω διά πολύς εὐχαριστία θεός,

II Coríntios 10 :3

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, embora andandoG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5723 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 militamosG4754 στρατεύομαιG4754 G5731 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561.
γάρ, περιπατέω ἔν σάρξ, οὐ στρατεύομαι κατά σάρξ.

II Coríntios 10 :4

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 as armasG3696 ὅπλονG3696 da nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 milíciaG4752 στρατείαG4752 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 são carnaisG4559 σαρκικόςG4559, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim poderosasG1415 δυνατόςG1415 em DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, paraG4314 πρόςG4314 destruirG2506 καθαίρεσιςG2506 fortalezasG3794 ὀχύρωμαG3794, anulandoG2507 καθαιρέωG2507 G5723 nós sofismasG3053 λογισμόςG3053
γάρ ὅπλον ἡμῶν στρατεία οὐ σαρκικός, ἀλλά δυνατός θεός, πρός καθαίρεσις ὀχύρωμα, καθαιρέω λογισμός

II Coríntios 10 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 G2532 καίG2532, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 G5037 τέG5037 eu me gloriarG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5667 um poucoG5100 τίςG5100 maisG4055 περισσότεροςG4055 a respeito daG4012 περίG4012 nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849, a qualG3739 ὅςG3739 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 conferiuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 edificaçãoG3619 οἰκοδομήG3619 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 destruiçãoG2506 καθαίρεσιςG2506 vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me envergonhareiG153 αἰσχύνομαιG153 G5701,
γάρ καί, ἐάν τέ καυχάομαι τίς περισσότερος περί ἡμῶν ἐξουσία, ὅς κύριος ἡμῖν δίδωμι εἰς οἰκοδομή καί οὐ εἰς καθαίρεσις ὑμῶν, οὐ αἰσχύνομαι

II Coríntios 10 :12

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ousamosG5111 τολμάωG5111 G5719 classificar-nosG1469 ἐγκρίνωG1469 G5658 ouG2228 ἤG2228 comparar-nosG4793 συγκρίνωG4793 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 comG4793 συγκρίνωG4793 G5658 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 que se louvamG4921 συνιστάωG4921 G5723 a si mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438; masG235 ἀλλάG235 elesG846 αὐτόςG846, medindo-seG3354 μετρέωG3354 G5723 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 consigoG1722 ἔνG1722 mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532 comparando-seG4793 συγκρίνωG4793 G5723 consigo mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, revelam insensatezG3756 οὐG3756 G4920 συνίημιG4920 G5719.
γάρ οὐ τολμάω ἐγκρίνω ἤ συγκρίνω ἑαυτού συγκρίνω τίς συνιστάω ἑαυτού; ἀλλά αὐτός, μετρέω ἑαυτού ἔν ἑαυτού καί συγκρίνω ἑαυτού, οὐ συνίημι

II Coríntios 10 :14

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ultrapassamosG5239 ὑπερεκτείνωG5239 G5719 os nossos limitesG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 se nãoG3361 μήG3361 devêssemos chegarG2185 ἐφικνέομαιG2185 G5740 atéG1519 εἰςG1519 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, posto queG1063 γάρG1063 já chegamosG5348 φθάνωG5348 G5656 atéG891 ἄχριG891 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 comG1722 ἔνG1722 o evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547;
γάρ οὐ ὑπερεκτείνω ἑαυτού ὡς μή ἐφικνέομαι εἰς ὑμᾶς, γάρ φθάνω ἄχρι ὑμῶν ἔν εὐαγγέλιον Χριστός;

II Coríntios 10 :15

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nos gloriandoG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5740 foraG1519 εἰςG1519 de medidaG280 ἄμετροςG280 nos trabalhosG2873 κόποςG2873 alheiosG1722 ἔνG1722 G245 ἀλλότριοςG245 eG1161 δέG1161 tendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680 de que, crescendoG837 αὐξάνωG837 G5746 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, seremos sobremaneira engrandecidosG3170 μεγαλύνωG3170 G5683 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, dentroG2596 κατάG2596 da nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 esferaG2583 κανώνG2583 de açãoG1519 εἰςG1519 G4050 περισσείαG4050,
οὐ καυχάομαι εἰς ἄμετρος κόπος ἔν ἀλλότριος δέ ἔχω ἐλπίς αὐξάνω ὑμῶν πίστις, μεγαλύνω ἔν ὑμῖν, κατά ἡμῶν κανών εἰς περισσεία,

II Coríntios 10 :16

a fim de anunciar o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5670 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 alémG5238 ὑπερέκειναG5238 das vossasG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 fronteiras, semG3756 οὐG3756 com isto nos gloriarmosG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5664 deG1519 εἰςG1519 coisas já realizadasG2092 ἕτοιμοςG2092 em campoG2583 κανώνG2583 alheioG245 ἀλλότριοςG245.
εὐαγγελίζω εἰς ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν οὐ καυχάομαι εἰς ἕτοιμος κανών ἀλλότριος.

II Coríntios 10 :18

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aprovadoG1384 δόκιμοςG1384 quem a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 se louvaG4921 συνιστάωG4921 G5723, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim aquele a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 louvaG4921 συνιστάωG4921 G5719.
γάρ οὐ ἐκεῖνος ἐστί δόκιμος ἑαυτού συνιστάω ἀλλά ὅς κύριος συνιστάω

II Coríntios 11 :4

G1063 γάρG1063 SeG1487 εἰG1487 G3303 μένG3303, na verdade, vindo alguémG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740, pregaG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5719 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos pregadoG2784 κηρύσσωG2784 G5656, ouG2228 ἤG2228 se aceitaisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 diferenteG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes recebidoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627, ouG2228 ἤG2228 evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 diferenteG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes abraçadoG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5662, a esse, de boa menteG2573 καλῶςG2573, o toleraisG430 ἀνέχομαιG430 G5711.
γάρ εἰ μέν, ἔρχομαι κηρύσσω ἄλλος Ἰησοῦς ὅς οὐ κηρύσσω ἤ λαμβάνω πνεῦμα ἕτερος ὅς οὐ λαμβάνω ἤ εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερος ὅς οὐ δέχομαι καλῶς, ἀνέχομαι

II Coríntios 11 :6

EG1161 δέG1161 G2532 καίG2532, emboraG1499 εἰ καίG1499 seja faltoG2399 ἰδιώτηςG2399 no falarG3056 λόγοςG3056 G235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o sou no conhecimentoG1108 γνῶσιςG1108; masG235 ἀλλάG235, emG1722 ἔνG1722 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 eG2532 καίG2532 porG1722 ἔνG1722 todos os modosG3956 πᾶςG3956, vosG1519 εἰςG1519 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 temos feito conhecerG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5685 isto.
δέ καί, � ἰδιώτης λόγος ἀλλά, οὐ γνῶσις; ἀλλά, ἔν πᾶς καί ἔν πᾶς, εἰς ὑμᾶς φανερόω

II Coríntios 11 :9

eG2532 καίG2532, estandoG3918 πάρειμιG3918 G5752 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, aoG2532 καίG2532 passar privaçõesG5302 ὑστερέωG5302 G5685, não me fizG3756 οὐG3756 pesadoG2655 καταναρκάωG2655 G5656 a ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762; poisG1063 γάρG1063 os irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, quando vieramG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 daG575 ἀπόG575 MacedôniaG3109 ΜακεδονίαG3109, supriramG4322 προσαναπληρόωG4322 G5656 o que meG3450 μοῦG3450 faltavaG5303 ὑστέρημαG5303; eG2532 καίG2532, emG1722 ἔνG1722 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956, meG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683 guardeiG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 me guardareiG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5692 de vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 ser pesadoG4 ἀβαρήςG4.
καί, πάρειμι πρός ὑμᾶς, καί ὑστερέω οὐ καταναρκάω οὐδείς; γάρ ἀδελφός, ἔρχομαι ἀπό Μακεδονία, προσαναπληρόω μοῦ ὑστέρημα; καί, ἔν πᾶς, ἐμαυτοῦ τηρέω καί τηρέω ὑμῖν ἀβαρής.

II Coríntios 11 :10

A verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698; por issoG3754 ὅτιG3754, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG1519 εἰςG1519 G1691 ἐμέG1691 será tiradaG4972 σφραγίζωG4972 G5695 G5625 G5420 φράσσωG5420 G5691 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 glóriaG2746 καύχησιςG2746 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 regiõesG2824 κλίμαG2824 da AcaiaG882 ἈχαΐαG882.
ἀλήθεια Χριστός ἐστί ἔν ἐμοί; ὅτι, οὐ εἰς ἐμέ σφραγίζω φράσσω οὗτος καύχησις ἔν κλίμα Ἀχαΐα.

II Coríntios 11 :11

Por que razãoG1302 διατίG1302? É porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 amoG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5719? DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 o sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758.
διατί? ὅτι οὐ ὑμᾶς ἀγαπάω θεός εἴδω

II Coríntios 11 :14

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é de admirarG2298 θαυμαστόςG2298, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 o próprioG846 αὐτόςG846 SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567 se transformaG3345 μετασχηματίζωG3345 G5731 emG1519 εἰςG1519 anjoG32 ἄγγελοςG32 de luzG5457 φῶςG5457.
καί οὐ θαυμαστός, γάρ αὐτός Σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζω εἰς ἄγγελος φῶς.

II Coríntios 11 :15

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 é muitoG3173 μέγαςG3173, poisG3767 οὖνG3767, queG1499 εἰ καίG1499 os seus própriosG846 αὐτόςG846 ministrosG1249 διάκονοςG1249 se transformemG3345 μετασχηματίζωG3345 G5743 emG5613 ὡςG5613 ministrosG1249 διάκονοςG1249 de justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343; eG3739 ὅςG3739 o fimG5056 τέλοςG5056 deles seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 conformeG2596 κατάG2596 as suasG846 αὐτόςG846 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041.
οὐ μέγας, οὖν, � αὐτός διάκονος μετασχηματίζω ὡς διάκονος δικαιοσύνη; ὅς τέλος ἔσομαι κατά αὐτός ἔργον.

II Coríntios 11 :17

O queG3739 ὅςG3739 faloG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o faloG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim comoG5613 ὡςG5613 porG1722 ἔνG1722 loucuraG877 ἀφροσύνηG877, nestaG1722 ἔνG1722 G5026 ταύτηG5026 confiançaG5287 ὑπόστασιςG5287 de gloriar-meG2746 καύχησιςG2746.
ὅς λαλέω οὐ λαλέω κατά κύριος, ἀλλά ὡς ἔν ἀφροσύνη, ἔν ταύτη ὑπόστασις καύχησις.

II Coríntios 11 :29

QuemG5101 τίςG5101 enfraqueceG770 ἀσθενέωG770 G5719, que tambémG2532 καίG2532 eu nãoG3756 οὐG3756 enfraqueçaG770 ἀσθενέωG770 G5719? QuemG5101 τίςG5101 se escandalizaG4624 σκανδαλίζωG4624 G5743, queG2532 καίG2532 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me inflameG4448 πυρόωG4448 G5743?
τίς ἀσθενέω καί οὐ ἀσθενέω τίς σκανδαλίζω καί ἐγώ οὐ πυρόω

II Coríntios 11 :31

O DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 doG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, queG3588 ὁG3588 éG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 eternamenteG1519 εἰςG1519 G165 αἰώνG165 benditoG2128 εὐλογητόςG2128, sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mintoG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5736.
θεός καί πατήρ ἡμῶν κύριος Ἰησοῦς, ὁ ὤν εἰς αἰών εὐλογητός, εἴδω ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι

II Coríntios 12 :1

SeG1211 δήG1211 é necessárioG4851 συμφέρωG4851 G5719 que meG3427 μοίG3427 glorieG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5738, ainda que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 convémG1063 γάρG1063, passareiG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5695 àsG1519 εἰςG1519 visõesG3701 ὀπτασίαG3701 eG2532 καίG2532 revelaçõesG602 ἀποκάλυψιςG602 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
δή συμφέρω μοί καυχάομαι οὐ γάρ, ἔρχομαι εἰς ὀπτασία καί ἀποκάλυψις κύριος.

II Coríntios 12 :2

ConheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 um homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 queG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108, háG4253 πρόG4253 catorzeG1180 δεκατέσσαρεςG1180 G2094 ἔτοςG2094 anosG4253 πρόG4253, foi arrebatadoG726 ἁρπάζωG726 G5651 atéG2193 ἕωςG2193 ao terceiroG5154 τρίτοςG5154 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 (seG1535 εἴτεG1535 noG1722 ἔνG1722 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 ouG1535 εἴτεG1535 foraG1622 ἐκτόςG1622 do corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 o sabe)G1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758
εἴδω ἄνθρωπος ἔν Χριστός τοιοῦτος, πρό δεκατέσσαρες ἔτος πρό, ἁρπάζω ἕως τρίτος οὐρανός εἴτε ἔν σῶμα εἴτε ἐκτός σῶμα, οὐ εἴδω θεός εἴδω

II Coríntios 12 :3

eG2532 καίG2532 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 que o talG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 (seG1535 εἴτεG1535 noG1722 ἔνG1722 corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 ouG1535 εἴτεG1535 foraG1622 ἐκτόςG1622 do corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 o sabe)G1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758
καί εἴδω τοιοῦτος ἄνθρωπος εἴτε ἔν σῶμα εἴτε ἐκτός σῶμα, οὐ εἴδω θεός εἴδω

II Coríntios 12 :4

G3754 ὅτιG3754 foi arrebatadoG726 ἁρπάζωG726 G5648 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 paraísoG3857 παράδεισοςG3857 eG2532 καίG2532 ouviuG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656 palavrasG4487 ῥήμαG4487 inefáveisG731 ἄρῥητοςG731, as quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é lícitoG1832 ἔξεστιG1832 G5752 ao homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 referirG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658.
ὅτι ἁρπάζω εἰς παράδεισος καί ἀκούω ῥήμα ἄρῥητος, ὅς οὐ ἔξεστι ἄνθρωπος λαλέω

II Coríntios 12 :5

DeG5228 ὑπέρG5228 tal coisaG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 me gloriareiG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5695; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5695, porémG1161 δέG1161, deG5228 ὑπέρG5228 mim mesmoG1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683, salvoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 fraquezasG769 ἀσθένειαG769.
ὑπέρ τοιοῦτος καυχάομαι οὐ καυχάομαι δέ, ὑπέρ ἐμαυτοῦ, � ἔν μοῦ ἀσθένεια.

II Coríntios 12 :6

PoisG1063 γάρG1063, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 eu vierG2309 θέλωG2309 G5661 a gloriar-meG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5664, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sereiG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 néscioG878 ἄφρωνG878, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 direiG2046 ἔρωG2046 G5692 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225; masG1161 δέG1161 abstenho-meG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5736 para queG3361 μήG3361 ninguémG5100 τίςG5100 se preocupeG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5667 comigoG1519 εἰςG1519 G1691 ἐμέG1691 maisG5228 ὑπέρG5228 do queG3739 ὅςG3739 em mimG3165 μέG3165 vêG991 βλέπωG991 G5719 ouG2228 ἤG2228 deG5100 τίςG5100 G1537 ἐκG1537 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 ouveG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719.
γάρ, ἐάν θέλω καυχάομαι οὐ ἔσομαι ἄφρων, γάρ ἔρω ἀλήθεια; δέ φείδομαι μή τίς λογίζομαι εἰς ἐμέ ὑπέρ ὅς μέ βλέπω ἤ τίς ἐκ ἐμοῦ ἀκούω

II Coríntios 12 :13

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 G5101 τίςG5101, em queG3739 ὅςG3739 tendesG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 vós sido inferioresG2274 ἡττάωG2274 G5681 àsG5228 ὑπέρG5228 demaisG3062 λοιποίG3062 igrejasG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 neste fato deG3754 ὅτιG3754 G1473 ἐγώG1473 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 ter sido pesadoG2655 καταναρκάωG2655 G5656? Perdoai-meG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5663 G3427 μοίG3427 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 injustiçaG93 ἀδικίαG93.
γάρ τίς, ὅς ἐστί ἡττάω ὑπέρ λοιποί ἐκκλησία, � ὅτι ἐγώ αὐτός οὐ ὑμῶν καταναρκάω χαρίζομαι μοί ταύτη ἀδικία.

II Coríntios 12 :14

Eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628, pela terceira vezG5154 τρίτοςG5154, estouG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 prontoG2093 ἑτοίμωςG2093 a irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629 terG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 serei pesadoG2655 καταναρκάωG2655 G5692; poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vou atrásG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 dos vossos bensG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, masG235 ἀλλάG235 procuro a vós outrosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 G1063 γάρG1063. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 devemG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5719 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 entesourarG2343 θησαυρίζωG2343 G5721 para os paisG1118 γονεύςG1118, masG235 ἀλλάG235 os paisG1118 γονεύςG1118, para os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043.
ἰδού τρίτος, ἔχω ἑτοίμως ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς καί οὐ ὑμῶν καταναρκάω γάρ οὐ ζητέω ὑμῶν, ἀλλά ὑμᾶς γάρ. οὐ ὀφείλω τέκνον θησαυρίζω γονεύς, ἀλλά γονεύς, τέκνον.

II Coríntios 12 :16

PoisG1161 δέG1161 seja assimG2077 ἔστωG2077 G5749, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 fui pesadoG2599 καταβαρέωG2599 G5656; porémG235 ἀλλάG235, sendoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 astutoG3835 πανοῦργοςG3835, vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 prendiG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 com doloG1388 δόλοςG1388.
δέ ἔστω ἐγώ οὐ ὑμᾶς καταβαρέω ἀλλά, ὑπάρχω πανοῦργος, ὑμᾶς λαμβάνω δόλος.

II Coríntios 12 :18

RogueiG3870 παρακαλέωG3870 G5656 a TitoG5103 ΤίτοςG5103 eG2532 καίG2532 envieiG4882 συναποστέλλωG4882 G5656 com ele outro irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80; porventura, TitoG5103 ΤίτοςG5103 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 explorouG4122 πλεονεκτέωG4122 G5656 G3387 μήτιςG3387? Acaso, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos andadoG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5656 no mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 seguimos nas mesmasG846 αὐτόςG846 pisadasG2487 ἴχνοςG2487?
παρακαλέω Τίτος καί συναποστέλλω ἀδελφός; Τίτος ὑμᾶς πλεονεκτέω μήτις? οὐ περιπατέω αὐτός πνεῦμα? οὐ αὐτός ἴχνος?

II Coríntios 12 :20

TemoG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5736, poisG1063 γάρG1063, queG3381 μήπωςG3381 G4458 πώςG4458, indo ter convoscoG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 encontreG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5632 na forma em queG3634 οἷοςG3634 vos queroG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 que também vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 meG2504 καγώG2504 acheisG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5686 diferenteG3634 οἷοςG3634 G3756 οὐG3756 do que esperáveisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, e queG3381 μήπωςG3381 G4458 πώςG4458 haja entre vós contendasG2054 ἔριςG2054, invejasG2205 ζῆλοςG2205, irasG2372 θυμόςG2372, porfiasG2052 ἐριθείαG2052, detraçõesG2636 καταλαλίαG2636, intrigasG5587 ψιθυρισμόςG5587, orgulhoG5450 φυσίωσιςG5450 e tumultosG181 ἀκαταστασίαG181.
φοβέω γάρ, μήπως πώς, ἔρχομαι οὐ ὑμᾶς εὑρίσκω οἷος θέλω καί ὑμῖν καγώ εὑρίσκω οἷος οὐ θέλω μήπως πώς ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμός, ἐριθεία, καταλαλία, ψιθυρισμός, φυσίωσις ἀκαταστασία.

II Coríntios 13 :2

Já o disse anteriormenteG4280 προερέωG4280 G5758 eG2532 καίG2532 torno a dizerG4302 προλέγωG4302 G5719, como fiz quandoG5613 ὡςG5613 estive presenteG3918 πάρειμιG3918 G5752 pela segundaG1208 δεύτεροςG1208 vez; masG2532 καίG2532, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, estando ausenteG548 ἄπειμιG548 G5752, o digoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719 aos que, outrora, pecaramG4258 προαμαρτάνωG4258 G5761 eG2532 καίG2532 a todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os maisG3062 λοιποίG3062 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, seG1437 ἐάνG1437 outra vezG1519 εἰςG1519 G3825 πάλινG3825 forG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5632, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 os poupareiG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5695,
προερέω καί προλέγω ὡς πάρειμι δεύτερος καί, νῦν, ἄπειμι γράφω προαμαρτάνω καί πᾶς λοιποί ὅτι, ἐάν εἰς πάλιν ἔρχομαι οὐ φείδομαι

II Coríntios 13 :3

posto queG1893 ἐπείG1893 buscaisG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 provaG1382 δοκιμήG1382 de que, emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723, o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é fracoG770 ἀσθενέωG770 G5719 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, é poderosoG1414 δυνατέωG1414 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213.
ἐπεί ζητέω δοκιμή ἔν ἐμοί, Χριστός λαλέω ὅς οὐ ἀσθενέω εἰς ὑμᾶς; ἀλλά, δυνατέω ἔν ὑμῖν.

II Coríntios 13 :5

Examinai-vosG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5720 a vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 seG1487 εἰG1487 realmente estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 naG1722 ἔνG1722 féG4102 πίστιςG4102; provai-vosG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5720 a vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438. OuG2228 ἤG2228 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reconheceisG1921 ἐπιγινώσκωG1921 G5719 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213? SeG1509 εἰ μή τίG1509 não éG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 que já estais reprovadosG5100 τίςG5100 G96 ἀδόκιμοςG96.
πειράζω ἑαυτού εἰ ἐστέ ἔν πίστις; δοκιμάζω ἑαυτού. ἤ οὐ ἐπιγινώσκω ἑαυτού ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστός ἐστί ἔν ὑμῖν? � ἐστέ τίς ἀδόκιμος.

II Coríntios 13 :6

MasG1161 δέG1161 esperoG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754 reconheçaisG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5695 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 reprovadosG96 ἀδόκιμοςG96.
δέ ἐλπίζω ὅτι γινώσκω ὅτι οὐ ἡμεῖς ἐσμέν ἀδόκιμος.

II Coríntios 13 :7

Estamos orandoG2172 εὔχομαιG2172 G5736 aG4314 πρόςG4314 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 para que nãoG3367 μηδείςG3367 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 façaisG3361 μήG3361 G4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 mal algumG2556 κακόςG2556, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para queG2443 ἵναG2443, simplesmenteG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, pareçamosG5316 φαίνωG5316 G5652 aprovadosG1384 δόκιμοςG1384, masG235 ἀλλάG235 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 G5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 façaisG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725 o bemG2570 καλόςG2570, emboraG1161 δέG1161 G2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 sejamos tidosG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 reprovadosG96 ἀδόκιμοςG96.
εὔχομαι πρός θεός μηδείς ὑμᾶς μή ποιέω κακός, οὐ ἵνα, ἡμεῖς, φαίνω δόκιμος, ἀλλά ἵνα ὑμεῖς ποιέω καλός, δέ ἡμεῖς ὦ ὡς ἀδόκιμος.

II Coríntios 13 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 G5100 τίςG5100 podemosG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 contraG2596 κατάG2596 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 em favorG5228 ὑπέρG5228 da própria verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
γάρ οὐ τίς δύναμαι κατά ἀλήθεια, ἀλλά ὑπέρ ἀλήθεια.

II Coríntios 13 :10

PortantoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G1223 διάG1223, escrevoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023, estando ausenteG548 ἄπειμιG548 G5752, para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363, estando presenteG3918 πάρειμιG3918 G5752, não venha a usarG5530 χράομαιG5530 G5667 de rigorG664 ἀποτόμωςG664 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 queG3739 ὅςG3739 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 meG3427 μοίG3427 conferiuG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 edificaçãoG3619 οἰκοδομήG3619 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 destruirG2506 καθαίρεσιςG2506.
τοῦτο διά, γράφω ταῦτα, ἄπειμι � πάρειμι χράομαι ἀποτόμως κατά ἐξουσία ὅς κύριος μοί δίδωμι εἰς οἰκοδομή καί οὐ εἰς καθαίρεσις.

Gálatas 1 :1

PauloG3972 ΠαῦλοςG3972, apóstoloG652 ἀπόστολοςG652, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 da parte deG575 ἀπόG575 homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 por intermédio deG1223 διάG1223 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 algum, masG235 ἀλλάG235 porG1223 διάG1223 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 por DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, queG3588 ὁG3588 oG846 αὐτόςG846 ressuscitouG1453 ἐγείρωG1453 G5660 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498,
Παῦλος, ἀπόστολος, οὐ ἀπό ἄνθρωπος, οὐδέ διά ἄνθρωπος ἀλλά διά Ἰησοῦς Χριστός καί θεός πατήρ, ὁ αὐτός ἐγείρω ἐκ νεκρός,

Gálatas 1 :7

o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243, senão que háG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 queG1508 εἰ μήG1508 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 perturbamG5015 ταράσσωG5015 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 queremG2309 θέλωG2309 G5723 perverterG3344 μεταστρέφωG3344 G5658 o evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
ὅς οὐ ἐστί ἄλλος, εἰσί τίς � ὑμᾶς ταράσσω καί θέλω μεταστρέφω εὐαγγέλιον Χριστός.

Gálatas 1 :10

PorventuraG1063 γάρG1063, procuro euG3982 πείθωG3982, agoraG737 ἄρτιG737, o favorG3982 πείθωG3982 G5719 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 ouG2228 ἤG2228 o de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316? OuG2228 ἤG2228 procuroG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 agradarG700 ἀρέσκωG700 G5721 a homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444? SeG1487 εἰG1487 agradasseG700 ἀρέσκωG700 G5707 aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 a homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seriaG2252 ἤμηνG2252 G5713 servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
γάρ, πείθω, ἄρτι, πείθω ἄνθρωπος ἤ θεός? ἤ ζητέω ἀρέσκω ἄνθρωπος? εἰ ἀρέσκω ἔτι ἄνθρωπος, οὐ ἤμην δοῦλος Χριστός.

Gálatas 1 :11

Faço -vosG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5719 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213, porémG1161 δέG1161, saberG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5719, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 mimG1700 ἐμοῦG1700 anunciadoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5685 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444,
γνωρίζω ὑμῖν, δέ, γνωρίζω ἀδελφός, ὅτι εὐαγγέλιον ὑπό ἐμοῦ εὐαγγελίζω οὐ ἐστί κατά ἄνθρωπος,

Gálatas 1 :16

revelarG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5658 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 emG1722 ἔνG1722 mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 eu oG846 αὐτόςG846 pregasseG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5735 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484, sem detençaG2112 εὐθέωςG2112, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 consulteiG4323 προσανατίθημιG4323 G5639 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 eG2532 καίG2532 sangueG129 αἷμαG129,
ἀποκαλύπτω αὑτοῦ υἱός ἔν ἐμοί, ἵνα αὐτός εὐαγγελίζω ἔν ἔθνος, εὐθέως, οὐ προσανατίθημι σάρξ καί αἷμα,

Gálatas 1 :19

eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 dos apóstolosG652 ἀπόστολοςG652, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 TiagoG2385 ἸάκωβοςG2385, o irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
δέ οὐ εἴδω ἕτερος ἀπόστολος, � Ἰάκωβος, ἀδελφός κύριος.

Gálatas 1 :20

OraG1161 δέG1161, acerca do queG3739 ὅςG3739 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escrevoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719, eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 testifico que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 mintoG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5736.
δέ, ὅς ὑμῖν γράφω ἰδού ἐνώπιον θεός οὐ ψεύδομαι

Gálatas 2 :6

EG1161 δέG1161, quantoG575 ἀπόG575 àqueles que pareciamG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5723 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 de maior influênciaG5100 τίςG5100 (quaisG3697 ὁποῖοςG3697 G4218 ποτέG4218 tenham sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713, outrora, nãoG3762 οὐδείςG3762 meG3427 μοίG3427 interessaG1308 διαφέρωG1308 G5719; DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 a aparênciaG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 do homem)G444 ἄνθρωποςG444, essesG1380 δοκέωG1380, digoG1063 γάρG1063, que me pareciam ser alguma coisaG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5723 nadaG3762 οὐδείςG3762 meG1698 ἐμοίG1698 acrescentaramG4323 προσανατίθημιG4323 G5639;
δέ, ἀπό δοκέω εἶναι τίς ὁποῖος ποτέ ἦν οὐδείς μοί διαφέρω θεός οὐ λαμβάνω πρόσωπον ἄνθρωπος, δοκέω, γάρ, δοκέω οὐδείς ἐμοί προσανατίθημι

Gálatas 2 :14

QuandoG3753 ὅτεG3753, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, viG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procediam corretamenteG3716 ὀρθοποδέωG3716 G5719 segundoG4314 πρόςG4314 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 do evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627 a CefasG4074 ΠέτροςG4074, na presença deG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956: seG1487 εἰG1487, sendoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 tuG4771 σύG4771 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, vivesG2198 ζάωG2198 G5719 como gentioG1483 ἐθνικῶςG1483 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 como judeuG2452 ἸουδαϊκώςG2452, por queG5101 τίςG5101 obrigasG315 ἀναγκάζωG315 G5719 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 a viverem como judeusG2450 ἸουδαΐζωG2450 G5721?
ὅτε, ἀλλά, εἴδω ὅτι οὐ ὀρθοποδέω πρός ἀλήθεια εὐαγγέλιον, ἔπω Πέτρος, ἔμπροσθεν πᾶς: εἰ, ὑπάρχω σύ Ἰουδαῖος, ζάω ἐθνικῶς καί οὐ Ἰουδαϊκώς, τίς ἀναγκάζω ἔθνος Ἰουδαΐζω

Gálatas 2 :15

NósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 por naturezaG5449 φύσιςG5449 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484,
ἡμεῖς, Ἰουδαῖος φύσις καί οὐ ἀμαρτωλός ἐκ ἔθνος,

Gálatas 2 :16

sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761, contudoG1161 δέG1161, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5743 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, e simG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 medianteG1223 διάG1223 a féG4102 πίστιςG4102 em CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, tambémG2532 καίG2532 temos cridoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5656 emG1519 εἰςG1519 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 fôssemos justificadosG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5686 pelaG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 em CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, poisG1360 διότιG1360, porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, ninguémG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 G4561 σάρξG4561 será justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5701.
εἴδω δέ, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος οὐ δικαιόω ἐκ ἔργον νόμος, � διά πίστις Χριστός Ἰησοῦς, καί πιστεύω εἰς Χριστός Ἰησοῦς, ἵνα δικαιόω ἐκ πίστις Χριστός καί οὐ ἐκ ἔργον νόμος, διότι, ἐκ ἔργον νόμος, οὐ πᾶς σάρξ δικαιόω

Gálatas 2 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 anuloG114 ἀθετέωG114 G5719 a graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; poisG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 é medianteG1223 διάG1223 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, segue-se queG686 ἄραG686 morreuG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5627 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 em vãoG1432 δωρεάνG1432.
οὐ ἀθετέω χάρις θεός; γάρ, εἰ δικαιοσύνη διά νόμος, ἄρα ἀποθνήσκω Χριστός δωρεάν.

Gálatas 3 :10

Todos quantosG3745 ὅσοςG3745, poisG1063 γάρG1063, sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 dasG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 estãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 debaixoG5259 ὑπόG5259 de maldiçãoG2671 κατάραG2671; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: MalditoG1944 ἐπικατάρατοςG1944 todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 permaneceG1696 ἐμμένωG1696 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 escritasG1125 γράφωG1125 G5772 noG1722 ἔνG1722 LivroG975 βιβλίονG975 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, para praticá-lasG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5658 G846 αὐτόςG846.
ὅσος, γάρ, εἰσί ἐκ ἔργον νόμος εἰσί ὑπό κατάρα; γάρ γράφω ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὅς οὐ ἐμμένω ἔν πᾶς γράφω ἔν βιβλίον νόμος, ποιέω αὐτός.

Gálatas 3 :12

OraG1161 δέG1161, a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, masG235 ἀλλάG235: AqueleG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 que observarG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5660 os seus preceitosG846 αὐτόςG846 porG1722 ἔνG1722 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 viveráG2198 ζάωG2198 G5695.
δέ, νόμος οὐ ἐστί ἐκ πίστις, ἀλλά: ἄνθρωπος ποιέω αὐτός ἔν αὐτός ζάω

Gálatas 3 :16

OraG1161 δέG1161, as promessasG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860 foram feitasG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681 a AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11 eG2532 καίG2532 ao seuG846 αὐτόςG846 descendenteG4690 σπέρμαG4690. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: EG2532 καίG2532 aos descendentesG4690 σπέρμαG4690, como se falandoG5613 ὡςG5613 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 muitosG4183 πολύςG4183, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 deG1909 ἐπίG1909 um sóG1520 εἷςG1520: EG2532 καίG2532 ao teuG4675 σοῦG4675 descendenteG4690 σπέρμαG4690, queG3739 ὅςG3739 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
δέ, ἐπαγγελία ῥέω Ἀβραάμ καί αὐτός σπέρμα. οὐ λέγω καί σπέρμα, ὡς ἐπί πολύς, ἀλλά ὡς ἐπί εἷς: καί σοῦ σπέρμα, ὅς ἐστί Χριστός.

Gálatas 3 :17

EG1161 δέG1161 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124: uma aliançaG1242 διαθήκηG1242 já anteriormente confirmadaG4300 προκυρόωG4300 G5772 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, que veioG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5756 quatrocentosG5071 τετρακόσιοιG5071 eG2532 καίG2532 trintaG5144 τριάκονταG5144 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094 depoisG3326 μετάG3326, não a podeG3756 οὐG3756 ab-rogarG208 ἀκυρόωG208 G5719, de forma queG1519 εἰςG1519 venha a desfazerG2673 καταργέωG2673 G5658 a promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860.
δέ λέγω τοῦτο: διαθήκη προκυρόω ὑπό θεός, νόμος, γίνομαι τετρακόσιοι καί τριάκοντα ἔτος μετά, οὐ ἀκυρόω εἰς καταργέω ἐπαγγελία.

Gálatas 3 :20

OraG1161 δέG1161, o mediadorG3316 μεσίτηςG3316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 de umG1520 εἷςG1520, masG1161 δέG1161 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 umG1520 εἷςG1520.
δέ, μεσίτης οὐ ἐστί εἷς, δέ θεός ἐστί εἷς.

Gálatas 3 :28

Dessarte, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pode haverG1762 ἔνιG1762 G5748 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 gregoG1672 ἝλληνG1672; nemG3756 οὐG3756 escravoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 libertoG1658 ἐλεύθεροςG1658; nemG3756 οὐG3756 homemG730 ἄρῥηνG730 nemG2532 καίG2532 mulherG2338 θήλυςG2338; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 umG1520 εἷςG1520 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
οὐ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος οὐδέ Ἕλλην; οὐ δοῦλος οὐδέ ἐλεύθερος; οὐ ἄρῥην καί θήλυς; γάρ πᾶς ὑμεῖς ἐστέ εἷς ἔν Χριστός Ἰησοῦς.

Gálatas 4 :8

OutroraG5119 τότεG5119 G3303 μένG3303, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conhecendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, servíeisG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5656 a deusesG2316 θεόςG2316 que, por naturezaG5449 φύσιςG5449, nãoG3361 μήG3361 o sãoG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752;
τότε μέν, ἀλλά, οὐ εἴδω θεός, δουλεύω θεός φύσις, μή ὤν

Gálatas 4 :14

EG2532 καίG2532, posto que a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 enfermidade naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 vos foi uma tentaçãoG3986 πειρασμόςG3986, contudo, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me revelastes desprezoG1848 ἐξουθενέωG1848 G5656 nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 desgostoG1609 ἐκπτύωG1609 G5656; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, meG3165 μέG3165 recebestesG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5662 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 anjoG32 ἄγγελοςG32 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 o próprio CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
καί, μοῦ ἔν σάρξ πειρασμός, οὐ ἐξουθενέω οὐδέ ἐκπτύω ἀλλά, μέ δέχομαι ὡς ἄγγελος θεός, ὡς Χριστός Ἰησοῦς.

Gálatas 4 :17

Os queG2206 ζηλόωG2206 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 obsequiamG2206 ζηλόωG2206 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o fazem sinceramenteG2573 καλῶςG2573, masG235 ἀλλάG235 queremG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 afastar-vosG1576 ἐκκλείωG1576 G5658 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 de mim, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 o vosso zelo seja em favorG2206 ζηλόωG2206 G5725 delesG846 αὐτόςG846.
ζηλόω ὑμᾶς ζηλόω οὐ καλῶς, ἀλλά θέλω ἐκκλείω ὑμᾶς ἵνα ζηλόω αὐτός.

Gálatas 4 :21

Dizei-me vósG3004 λέγωG3004 G5720 G3427 μοίG3427, os que quereisG2309 θέλωG2309 G5723 estarG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 sobG5259 ὑπόG5259 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551: acaso, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ouvisG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551?
λέγω μοί, θέλω εἶναι ὑπό νόμος: οὐ ἀκούω νόμος?

Gálatas 4 :27

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 está escritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769: Alegra-teG2165 εὐφραίνωG2165 G5682, ó estérilG4723 στείροςG4723, que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dás à luzG5088 τίκτωG5088 G5723, exultaG4486 ῥήγνυμιG4486 G5657 eG2532 καίG2532 clamaG994 βοάωG994 G5657, tu que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estás de partoG5605 ὠδίνωG5605 G5723; porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 são mais numerososG4183 πολύςG4183 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 da abandonadaG2048 ἔρημοςG2048 queG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 G2228 ἤG2228 os da que temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 maridoG435 ἀνήρG435.
γάρ γράφω εὐφραίνω στείρος, οὐ τίκτω ῥήγνυμι καί βοάω οὐ ὠδίνω ὅτι πολύς τέκνον ἔρημος μᾶλλον ἤ ἔχω ἀνήρ.

Gálatas 4 :31

E, assimG686 ἄραG686, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 da escravaG3814 παιδίσκηG3814, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 da livreG1658 ἐλεύθεροςG1658.
ἄρα, ἀδελφός, ἐσμέν τέκνον οὐ παιδίσκη, ἀλλά ἐλεύθερος.

Gálatas 5 :8

Esta persuasãoG3988 πεισμονήG3988 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vem daqueleG1537 ἐκG1537 que vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 chamaG2564 καλέωG2564 G5723.
πεισμονή οὐ ἐκ ὑμᾶς καλέω

Gálatas 5 :18

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 sois guiadosG71 ἄγωG71 G5743 pelo EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 sobG5259 ὑπόG5259 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551.
δέ, εἰ ἄγω πνεῦμα, οὐ ἐστέ ὑπό νόμος.

Gálatas 5 :21

invejasG5355 φθόνοςG5355, bebedicesG3178 μέθηG3178, glutonariasG2970 κῶμοςG2970 eG2532 καίG2532 coisas semelhantesG3664 ὅμοιοςG3664 a estasG5125 τούτοιςG5125, a respeito das quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 euG4302 προλέγωG4302 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 declaroG4302 προλέγωG4302 G5719, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 jáG2532 καίG2532, outrora, vos preveniG4277 προέπωG4277 G5627, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 herdarãoG2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5692 o reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 os queG4238 πράσσωG4238 tais coisasG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 praticamG4238 πράσσωG4238 G5723.
φθόνος, μέθη, κῶμος καί ὅμοιος τούτοις, ὅς προλέγω ὑμῖν προλέγω καθώς καί, προέπω ὅτι οὐ κληρονομέω βασιλεία θεός πράσσω τοιοῦτος πράσσω

Gálatas 5 :23

mansidãoG4236 πρᾳότηςG4236, domínio próprioG1466 ἐγκράτειαG1466. ContraG2596 κατάG2596 estas coisasG5108 τοιοῦτοςG5108 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551.
πρᾳότης, ἐγκράτεια. κατά τοιοῦτος οὐ ἐστί νόμος.

Gálatas 6 :4

MasG1161 δέG1161 proveG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5720 cada umG1538 ἕκαστοςG1538 o seuG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 laborG2041 ἔργονG2041 eG2532 καίG2532, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, teráG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5692 motivo de gloriar-seG2745 καύχημαG2745 unicamenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 emG1519 εἰςG1519 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 emG1519 εἰςG1519 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087.
δέ δοκιμάζω ἕκαστος ἑαυτού ἔργον καί, τότε, ἔχω καύχημα μόνος εἰς ἑαυτού καί οὐ εἰς ἕτερος.

Gálatas 6 :7

NãoG3361 μήG3361 vos enganeisG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5744: de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se zombaG3456 μυκτηρίζωG3456 G5743; poisG1063 γάρG1063 aquilo queG1437 ἐάνG1437 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 semearG4687 σπείρωG4687 G5725, issoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 tambémG2532 καίG2532 ceifaráG2325 θερίζωG2325 G5692.
μή πλανάω θεός οὐ μυκτηρίζω γάρ ἐάν ἄνθρωπος σπείρω τοῦτο καί θερίζω

Efésios 1 :16

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessoG3973 παύωG3973 G5731 de dar graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5723 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, fazendoG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5734 mençãoG3417 μνείαG3417 de vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 nasG1909 ἐπίG1909 minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 oraçõesG4335 προσευχήG4335,
οὐ παύω εὐχαριστέω ὑπέρ ὑμῶν, ποιέω μνεία ὑμῶν ἐπί μοῦ προσευχή,

Efésios 1 :21

acima deG5231 ὑπεράνωG5231 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 principadoG746 ἀρχήG746, eG2532 καίG2532 potestadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849, eG2532 καίG2532 poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411, eG2532 καίG2532 domínioG2963 κυριότηςG2963, eG2532 καίG2532 de todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 que se possa referirG3687 ὀνομάζωG3687 G5746, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 noG1722 ἔνG1722 presenteG5129 τούτῳG5129 séculoG165 αἰώνG165, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 noG1722 ἔνG1722 vindouroG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723.
ὑπεράνω πᾶς ἀρχή, καί ἐξουσία, καί δύναμις, καί κυριότης, καί πᾶς ὄνομα ὀνομάζω οὐ μόνον ἔν τούτῳ αἰών, ἀλλά καί ἔν μέλλω

Efésios 2 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 pela graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5772, medianteG1223 διάG1223 a féG4102 πίστιςG4102; eG2532 καίG2532 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vem deG1537 ἐκG1537 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216; é domG1435 δῶρονG1435 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316;
γάρ χάρις ἐστέ σώζω διά πίστις; καί τοῦτο οὐ ἐκ ὑμῶν; δῶρον θεός;

Efésios 2 :9

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, para queG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 ninguémG5100 τίςG5100 se glorieG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5667.
οὐ ἐκ ἔργον, � τίς καυχάομαι

Efésios 3 :5

o qualG3739 ὅςG3739, emG1722 ἔνG1722 outrasG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 geraçõesG1074 γενεάG1074, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi dado a conhecerG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5681 aos filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, comoG5613 ὡςG5613, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, foi reveladoG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5681 aos seusG846 αὐτόςG846 santosG40 ἅγιοςG40 apóstolosG652 ἀπόστολοςG652 eG2532 καίG2532 profetasG4396 προφήτηςG4396, noG1722 ἔνG1722 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151,
ὅς, ἔν ἕτερος γενεά, οὐ γνωρίζω υἱός ἄνθρωπος, ὡς, νῦν, ἀποκαλύπτω αὐτός ἅγιος ἀπόστολος καί προφήτης, ἔν πνεῦμα,

Efésios 4 :20

MasG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 que aprendestesG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 G3129 μανθάνωG3129 G5627 a CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547,
δέ οὐ οὕτω ὑμεῖς μανθάνω Χριστός,

Efésios 5 :4

nemG2532 καίG2532 conversação torpeG151 αἰσχρότηςG151, nemG2532 καίG2532 palavras vãsG3473 μωρολογίαG3473 ouG2228 ἤG2228 chocarricesG2160 εὐτραπελίαG2160, coisas essasG3588 ὁG3588 inconvenientesG3756 οὐG3756 G433 ἀνήκωG433 G5723; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, pelo contrárioG3123 μᾶλλονG3123, ações de graçasG2169 εὐχαριστίαG2169.
καί αἰσχρότης, καί μωρολογία ἤ εὐτραπελία, ὁ οὐ ἀνήκω ἀλλά, μᾶλλον, εὐχαριστία.

Efésios 5 :5

SabeiG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 G1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5723, poisG1063 γάρG1063, istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124: nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 incontinenteG4205 πόρνοςG4205, ouG2228 ἤG2228 impuroG169 ἀκάθαρτοςG169, ouG2228 ἤG2228 avarentoG4123 πλεονέκτηςG4123, queG3739 ὅςG3739 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 idólatraG1496 εἰδωλολάτρηςG1496, temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 herançaG2817 κληρονομίαG2817 noG1722 ἔνG1722 reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἐστέ γινώσκω γάρ, τοῦτο: οὐ πᾶς πόρνος, ἤ ἀκάθαρτος, ἤ πλεονέκτης, ὅς ἐστί εἰδωλολάτρης, ἔχω κληρονομία ἔν βασιλεία Χριστός καί θεός.

Efésios 6 :7

servindoG1398 δουλεύωG1398 G5723 deG3326 μετάG3326 boa vontadeG2133 εὔνοιαG2133, como ao SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 como a homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444,
δουλεύω μετά εὔνοια, κύριος καί οὐ ἄνθρωπος,

Efésios 6 :9

EG2532 καίG2532 vós, senhoresG2962 κύριοςG2962, de igual modoG846 αὐτόςG846 procedeiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5720 para comG4314 πρόςG4314 elesG846 αὐτόςG846, deixandoG447 ἀνίημιG447 G5723 as ameaçasG547 ἀπειλήG547, sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, tanto deles como vosso, estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 céusG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 eG2532 καίG2532 que para comG3844 παράG3844 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 acepção de pessoasG4382 προσωποληψίαG4382.
καί κύριος, αὐτός ποιέω πρός αὐτός, ἀνίημι ἀπειλή, εἴδω ὅτι κύριος, ἐστί ἔν οὐρανός καί παρά αὐτός καί οὐ ἐστί προσωποληψία.

Efésios 6 :12

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 a nossaG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 lutaG3823 πάληG3823 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é contraG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G4314 πρόςG4314 o sangueG129 αἷμαG129 eG2532 καίG2532 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 contraG4314 πρόςG4314 os principadosG746 ἀρχήG746 eG2532 καίG2532 potestadesG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849, contraG4314 πρόςG4314 os dominadoresG2888 κοσμοκράτωρG2888 desteG5127 τούτουG5127 mundoG165 αἰώνG165 tenebrosoG4655 σκότοςG4655, contraG4314 πρόςG4314 as forçasG4189 πονηρίαG4189 espirituaisG4152 πνευματικόςG4152 do malG4189 πονηρίαG4189, nasG1722 ἔνG1722 regiões celestesG2032 ἐπουράνιοςG2032.
ὅτι ἡμῖν πάλη οὐ ἐστί πρός αἷμα καί σάρξ, ἀλλά πρός ἀρχή καί ἐξουσία, πρός κοσμοκράτωρ τούτου αἰών σκότος, πρός πονηρία πνευματικός πονηρία, ἔν ἐπουράνιος.

Filipenses 1 :17

aquelesG1537 ἐκG1537, contudoG1161 δέG1161, pregamG2605 καταγγέλλωG2605 G5719 a CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, porG1537 ἐκG1537 discórdiaG2052 ἐριθείαG2052, insinceramenteG3756 οὐG3756 G55 ἁγνῶςG55, julgandoG3633 οἴομαιG3633 G5740 suscitarG2018 ἐπιφέρωG2018 G5721 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347 às minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 cadeiasG1199 δεσμόνG1199.
ἐκ, δέ, καταγγέλλω Χριστός, ἐκ ἐριθεία, οὐ ἁγνῶς, οἴομαι ἐπιφέρω θλίψις μοῦ δεσμόν.

Filipenses 1 :22

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 o viverG2198 ζάωG2198 G5721 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561 trazG5124 τοῦτοG5124 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 para o meu trabalhoG2041 ἔργονG2041 G3427 μοίG3427, jáG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 seiG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5719 o queG5101 τίςG5101 hei de escolherG138 αἱρέομαιG138 G5698.
δέ, εἰ ζάω ἔν σάρξ τοῦτο καρπός ἔργον μοί, καί οὐ γνωρίζω τίς αἱρέομαι

Filipenses 1 :29

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 foi concedidaG5483 χαρίζομαιG5483 G5681 a graçaG5228 ὑπέρG5228 de padecerdesG3958 πάσχωG3958 G5721 G5228 ὑπέρG5228 por CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 de crerdesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5721 neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846,
ὅτι ὑμῖν χαρίζομαι ὑπέρ πάσχω ὑπέρ Χριστός καί οὐ μόνον πιστεύω εἰς αὐτός,

Filipenses 2 :6

pois eleG3739 ὅςG3739, subsistindoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 formaG3444 μορφήG3444 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 julgouG2233 ἡγέομαιG2233 G5662 como usurpaçãoG725 ἁρπαγμόςG725 o serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 igualG2470 ἴσοςG2470 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316;
ὅς, ὑπάρχω ἔν μορφή θεός, οὐ ἡγέομαι ἁρπαγμός εἶναι ἴσος θεός;

Filipenses 2 :16

preservandoG1907 ἐπέχωG1907 G5723 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 da vidaG2222 ζωήG2222, para queG1519 εἰςG1519, noG1519 εἰςG1519 DiaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547, euG1698 ἐμοίG1698 me glorieG2745 καύχημαG2745 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 corriG5143 τρέχωG5143 G5627 emG1519 εἰςG1519 vãoG2756 κενόςG2756, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 me esforceiG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5656 inutilmenteG1519 εἰςG1519 G2756 κενόςG2756.
ἐπέχω λόγος ζωή, εἰς, εἰς ἡμέρα Χριστός, ἐμοί καύχημα ὅτι οὐ τρέχω εἰς κενός, οὐδέ κοπιάω εἰς κενός.

Filipenses 2 :21

poisG1063 γάρG1063 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 eles buscamG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5719 o que é seu próprioG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o que éG3588 ὁG3588 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
γάρ πᾶς ζητέω ἑαυτού, οὐ ὁ Χριστός Ἰησοῦς.

Filipenses 2 :27

Com efeitoG1063 γάρG1063 G2532 καίG2532, adoeceuG770 ἀσθενέωG770 G5656 mortalmenteG3897 παραπλήσιονG3897 G2288 θάνατοςG2288; DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, se compadeceuG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5656 deleG846 αὐτόςG846 eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 de mimG1691 ἐμέG1691, para que eu nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 tivesseG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5632 tristezaG3077 λύπηG3077 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 tristezaG3077 λύπηG3077.
γάρ καί, ἀσθενέω παραπλήσιον θάνατος; θεός, ἀλλά, ἐλεέω αὐτός δέ οὐ μόνον αὐτός, ἀλλά καί ἐμέ, � ἔχω λύπη ἐπί λύπη.

Filipenses 3 :1

Quanto ao maisG3063 λοιπόνG3063, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80 meusG3450 μοῦG3450, alegrai-vosG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5720 noG1722 ἔνG1722 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962. A mim, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G3303 μένG3303 me desgostaG3636 ὀκνηρόςG3636 eG1161 δέG1161 é segurançaG804 ἀσφαλήςG804 para vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 que euG1698 ἐμοίG1698 escrevaG1125 γράφωG1125 G5721 as mesmas coisasG846 αὐτόςG846.
λοιπόν, ἀδελφός μοῦ, χαίρω ἔν κύριος. οὐ μέν ὀκνηρός δέ ἀσφαλής ὑμῖν ἐμοί γράφω αὐτός.

Filipenses 3 :3

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 éG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 que somos a circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061, nós queG3588 ὁG3588 adoramosG3000 λατρεύωG3000 G5723 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 no EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151, eG2532 καίG2532 nos gloriamosG2744 καυχάομαιG2744 G5740 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 confiamosG3982 πείθωG3982 G5756 naG1722 ἔνG1722 carneG4561 σάρξG4561.
γάρ ἡμεῖς ἐσμέν περιτομή, ὁ λατρεύω θεός πνεῦμα, καί καυχάομαι ἔν Χριστός Ἰησοῦς, καί οὐ πείθω ἔν σάρξ.

Filipenses 3 :12

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eu o tenha jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 recebidoG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 ouG2228 ἤG2228 tenha já obtidoG2235 ἤδηG2235 a perfeiçãoG5048 τελειόωG5048 G5769; masG1161 δέG1161 prossigoG1377 διώκωG1377 G5719 para conquistarG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5632 aquiloG1909 ἐπίG1909 para o queG3739 ὅςG3739 tambémG2532 καίG2532 fui conquistadoG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5681 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424.
οὐ ὅτι ἤδη λαμβάνω ἤ ἤδη τελειόω δέ διώκω καταλαμβάνω ἐπί ὅς καί καταλαμβάνω ὑπό Χριστός Ἰησοῦς.

Filipenses 3 :13

IrmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, quanto a mimG1473 ἐγώG1473, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 julgoG3049 λογίζομαιG3049 G5736 havê-lo alcançadoG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5760 G1683 ἐμαυτοῦG1683; masG1161 δέG1161 uma coisaG1520 εἷςG1520 façoG1950 ἐπιλανθάνομαιG1950 G5740: esquecendo-me das coisasG3303 μένG3303 que para trásG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 ficam eG1161 δέG1161 avançandoG1901 ἐπεκτείνομαιG1901 G5740 G5734 para as que diante de mim estãoG1715 ἔμπροσθενG1715,
ἀδελφός, ἐγώ, οὐ λογίζομαι καταλαμβάνω ἐμαυτοῦ; δέ εἷς ἐπιλανθάνομαι μέν ὀπίσω δέ ἐπεκτείνομαι ἔμπροσθεν,

Filipenses 4 :11

Digo istoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 por causaG3754 ὅτιG3754 G2596 κατάG2596 da pobrezaG5304 ὑστέρησιςG5304, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 G1473 ἐγώG1473 aprendiG3129 μανθάνωG3129 G5627 a viverG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 G1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 contenteG842 αὐτάρκηςG842 emG1722 ἔνG1722 toda e qualquer situaçãoG3739 ὅςG3739.
λέγω οὐ ὅτι κατά ὑστέρησις, γάρ ἐγώ μανθάνω εἰμί εἶναι αὐτάρκης ἔν ὅς.

Filipenses 4 :17

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eu procureG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 o donativoG1390 δόμαG1390, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o que realmente me interessaG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 é o frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 que aumenteG4121 πλεονάζωG4121 G5723 oG1519 εἰςG1519 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 créditoG3056 λόγοςG3056.
οὐ ὅτι ἐπιζητέω δόμα, ἀλλά ἐπιζητέω καρπός πλεονάζω εἰς ὑμῶν λόγος.

Colossenses 1 :9

PorG1223 διάG1223 esta razãoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, tambémG2532 καίG2532 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em que o ouvimosG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cessamosG3973 παύωG3973 G5731 de orarG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5740 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 eG2532 καίG2532 de pedirG154 αἰτέωG154 G5734 queG2443 ἵναG2443 transbordeisG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5686 de pleno conhecimentoG1922 ἐπίγνωσιςG1922 da suaG846 αὐτόςG846 vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307, emG1722 ἔνG1722 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 a sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 eG2532 καίG2532 entendimentoG4907 σύνεσιςG4907 espiritualG4152 πνευματικόςG4152;
διά τοῦτο, καί ἡμεῖς, ἀπό ἡμέρα ἀκούω οὐ παύω προσεύχομαι ὑπέρ ὑμῶν καί αἰτέω ἵνα πληρόω ἐπίγνωσις αὐτός θέλημα, ἔν πᾶς σοφία καί σύνεσις πνευματικός;

Colossenses 2 :1

GostariaG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, poisG1063 γάρG1063, queG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 soubésseisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5760 quão grandeG2245 ἡλίκοςG2245 lutaG73 ἀγώνG73 venho mantendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 porG4012 περίG4012 vósG5216 ὑμῶνG5216, pelosG1722 ἔνG1722 laodicensesG2993 ΛαοδίκειαG2993 eG2532 καίG2532 por quantosG3745 ὅσοςG3745 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 meG3450 μοῦG3450 viramG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 faceG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 aG1722 ἔνG1722 faceG4561 σάρξG4561;
θέλω γάρ, ὑμᾶς εἴδω ἡλίκος ἀγών ἔχω περί ὑμῶν, ἔν Λαοδίκεια καί ὅσος οὐ μοῦ ὁράω πρόσωπον ἔν σάρξ;

Colossenses 2 :8

CuidadoG991 βλέπωG991 G5720 queG3361 μήG3361 ninguémG5100 τίςG5100 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 venhaG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 a enredarG4812 συλαγωγέωG4812 G5723 comG1223 διάG1223 sua filosofiaG5385 φιλοσοφίαG5385 eG2532 καίG2532 vãsG2756 κενόςG2756 sutilezasG539 ἀπάτηG539, conformeG2596 κατάG2596 a tradiçãoG3862 παράδοσιςG3862 dos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, conformeG2596 κατάG2596 os rudimentosG4747 στοιχεῖονG4747 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547;
βλέπω μή τίς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι συλαγωγέω διά φιλοσοφία καί κενός ἀπάτη, κατά παράδοσις ἄνθρωπος, κατά στοιχεῖον κόσμος καί οὐ κατά Χριστός;

Colossenses 2 :19

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 retendoG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5723 a cabeçaG2776 κεφαλήG2776, daG1537 ἐκG1537 qualG3739 ὅςG3739 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983, suprido eG2532 καίG2532 bem vinculadoG2023 ἐπιχορηγέωG2023 G5746 porG1223 διάG1223 suas juntasG860 ἁφήG860 eG2532 καίG2532 ligamentosG4886 σύνδεσμοςG4886, cresceG837 αὐξάνωG837 G5719 o crescimentoG838 αὔξησιςG838 que procede de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
καί οὐ κρατέω κεφαλή, ἐκ ὅς πᾶς σῶμα, καί ἐπιχορηγέω διά ἁφή καί σύνδεσμος, αὐξάνω αὔξησις θεός.

Colossenses 2 :23

Tais coisasG3748 ὅστιςG3748, com efeitoG3303 μένG3303, têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 aparênciaG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G3056 λόγοςG3056 de sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678, comoG1722 ἔνG1722 culto de si mesmoG1479 ἐθελοθρησκείαG1479, eG2532 καίG2532 de falsa humildadeG5012 ταπεινοφροσύνηG5012, eG2532 καίG2532 de rigorG857 ἀφειδίαG857 ascéticoG4983 σῶμαG4983; todavia, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG1722 ἔνG1722 valorG5092 τιμήG5092 algumG5100 τίςG5100 contraG4314 πρόςG4314 a sensualidadeG4140 πλησμονήG4140 G4561 σάρξG4561.
ὅστις, μέν, ἔχω ἐστί λόγος σοφία, ἔν ἐθελοθρησκεία, καί ταπεινοφροσύνη, καί ἀφειδία σῶμα; οὐ ἔν τιμή τίς πρός πλησμονή σάρξ.

Colossenses 3 :11

no qualG3699 ὅπουG3699 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pode haverG1762 ἔνιG1762 G5748 gregoG1672 ἝλληνG1672 nemG2532 καίG2532 judeuG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453, circuncisãoG4061 περιτομήG4061 nemG2532 καίG2532 incircuncisãoG203 ἀκροβυστίαG203, bárbaroG915 βάρβαροςG915, citaG4658 ΣκύθηςG4658, escravoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401, livreG1658 ἐλεύθεροςG1658; porémG235 ἀλλάG235 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 é tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 emG1722 ἔνG1722 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956.
ὅπου οὐ ἔνι Ἕλλην καί Ἰουδαῖος, περιτομή καί ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, Σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος; ἀλλά Χριστός πᾶς ἔν πᾶς.

Colossenses 3 :23

TudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 quantoG3748 ὅστιςG3748 G1437 ἐάνG1437 fizerdesG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5725, fazei-oG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5737 de todo o coraçãoG1537 ἐκG1537 G5590 ψυχήG5590, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 para o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444,
πᾶς ὅστις ἐάν ποιέω ἐργάζομαι ἐκ ψυχή, ὡς κύριος καί οὐ ἄνθρωπος,

Colossenses 3 :25

poisG1161 δέG1161 aquele que faz injustiçaG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5723 receberáG2865 κομίζωG2865 G5695 em trocoG3739 ὅςG3739 a injustiça feitaG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5656; eG2532 καίG2532 nistoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 há acepção de pessoasG4382 προσωποληψίαG4382.
δέ ἀδικέω κομίζω ὅς ἀδικέω καί ἐστί οὐ προσωποληψία.

I Tessalonicenses 1 :5

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 chegouG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5675 atéG1519 εἰςG1519 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 tão-somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 emG1722 ἔνG1722 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056, masG235 ἀλλάG235, sobretudoG2532 καίG2532, emG1722 ἔνG1722 poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411, noG1722 ἔνG1722 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 eG2532 καίG2532 emG1722 ἔνG1722 plenaG4183 πολύςG4183 convicçãoG4136 πληροφορίαG4136, assimG2531 καθώςG2531 como sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 ter sidoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5675 o nosso procedimentoG3634 οἷοςG3634 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 e por amor deG1223 διάG1223 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209.
ὅτι ἡμῶν εὐαγγέλιον οὐ γίνομαι εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνον ἔν λόγος, ἀλλά, καί, ἔν δύναμις, ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιος καί ἔν πολύς πληροφορία, καθώς εἴδω γίνομαι οἷος ἔν ὑμῖν διά ὑμᾶς.

I Tessalonicenses 1 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 deG575 ἀπόG575 vós repercutiuG1837 ἐξηχέομαιG1837 G5769 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 naG1722 ἔνG1722 MacedôniaG3109 ΜακεδονίαG3109 eG2532 καίG2532 AcaiaG882 ἈχαΐαG882, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 porG1722 ἔνG1722 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 parteG5117 τόποςG5117 se divulgouG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5758 a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 com DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a tal pontoG5620 ὥστεG5620 de nãoG3361 μήG3361 termosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 de acrescentarG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5721 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 coisa algumaG5100 τίςG5100;
γάρ ἀπό ἐξηχέομαι λόγος κύριος οὐ μόνον ἔν Μακεδονία καί Ἀχαΐα, ἀλλά καί ἔν πᾶς τόπος ἐξέρχομαι ὑμῶν πίστις πρός θεός, ὥστε μή ἔχω χρεία λαλέω ἡμᾶς τίς;

I Tessalonicenses 2 :1

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 vósG846 αὐτόςG846, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, pessoalmente, que a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 estadaG1529 εἴσοδοςG1529 entreG4314 πρόςG4314 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 nãoG3754 ὅτιG3754 G3756 οὐG3756 se tornouG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 infrutíferaG2756 κενόςG2756;
γάρ αὐτός, ἀδελφός, εἴδω ἡμῶν εἴσοδος πρός ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὐ γίνομαι κενός;

I Tessalonicenses 2 :3

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 exortaçãoG3874 παράκλησιςG3874 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procede deG1537 ἐκG1537 enganoG4106 πλάνηG4106, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 deG1537 ἐκG1537 impurezaG167 ἀκαθαρσίαG167, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 se baseia emG1722 ἔνG1722 doloG1388 δόλοςG1388;
γάρ ἡμῶν παράκλησις οὐ ἐκ πλάνη, οὐδέ ἐκ ἀκαθαρσία, οὔτε ἔν δόλος;

I Tessalonicenses 2 :4

pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, visto queG2531 καθώςG2531 fomos aprovadosG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5769 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a ponto de nos confiarG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5683 ele o evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098, assimG3779 οὕτωG3779 falamosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para queG5613 ὡςG5613 agrademosG700 ἀρέσκωG700 G5723 a homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, que provaG1381 δοκιμάζωG1381 G5723 o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588.
ἀλλά, καθώς δοκιμάζω ὑπό θεός, πιστεύω εὐαγγέλιον, οὕτω λαλέω οὐ ὡς ἀρέσκω ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά θεός, δοκιμάζω ἡμῶν καρδία.

I Tessalonicenses 2 :8

assimG3779 οὕτωG3779, querendo-vosG2442 ἱμείρομαιG2442 G5734 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216 muito, estávamos prontosG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5707 a oferecer-vosG3330 μεταδίδωμιG3330 G5629 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 o evangelhoG2098 εὐαγγέλιονG2098 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, masG235 ἀλλάG235, igualmenteG2532 καίG2532, a própriaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590; por issoG1360 διότιG1360 que vos tornastesG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5769 muito amadosG27 ἀγαπητόςG27 de nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254.
οὕτω, ἱμείρομαι ὑμῶν εὐδοκέω μεταδίδωμι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον εὐαγγέλιον θεός, ἀλλά, καί, ἑαυτού ψυχή; διότι γίνομαι ἀγαπητός ἡμῖν.

I Tessalonicenses 2 :13

OutraG5124 τοῦτοG5124 razãoG1223 διάG1223 aindaG2532 καίG2532 temosG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 para, incessantementeG89 ἀδιαλείπτωςG89, dar graçasG2168 εὐχαριστέωG2168 G5719 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316: é queG3754 ὅτιG3754, tendo vós recebidoG3880 παραλαμβάνωG3880 G5631 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 que deG3844 παράG3844 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 ouvistesG189 ἀκοήG189, que é de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, acolhestesG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5662 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 como palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 comoG2531 καθώςG2531, em verdadeG230 ἀληθῶςG230 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a qual, comG3739 ὅςG3739 efeito, está operandoG1754 ἐνεργέωG1754 G5731 eficazmente emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, os que credesG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723.
τοῦτο διά καί εὐχαριστέω ἡμεῖς ἀδιαλείπτως, εὐχαριστέω θεός: ὅτι, παραλαμβάνω λόγος παρά ἡμῶν ἀκοή, θεός, δέχομαι οὐ λόγος ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά καθώς, ἀληθῶς ἐστί λόγος θεός, ὅς ἐνεργέω ἔν ὑμῖν, πιστεύω

I Tessalonicenses 2 :17

OraG1161 δέG1161, nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, orfanadosG642 ἀπορφανίζωG642 G5685, porG4314 πρόςG4314 breveG5610 ὥραG5610 tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540, deG575 ἀπόG575 vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 presençaG4383 πρόσωπονG4383, nãoG3756 οὐG3756, porém, do coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588, com tanto mais empenhoG4056 περισσοτέρωςG4056 diligenciamosG4704 σπουδάζωG4704 G5656, comG1722 ἔνG1722 grandeG4183 πολύςG4183 desejoG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939, ir ver-vosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 G5216 ὑμῶνG5216 pessoalmenteG4383 πρόσωπονG4383.
δέ, ἡμεῖς, ἀδελφός, ἀπορφανίζω πρός ὥρα καιρός, ἀπό ὑμῶν πρόσωπον, οὐ, καρδία, περισσοτέρως σπουδάζω ἔν πολύς ἐπιθυμία, εἴδω ὑμῶν πρόσωπον.

I Tessalonicenses 4 :7

porquantoG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 chamouG2564 καλέωG2564 G5656 paraG1909 ἐπίG1909 a impurezaG167 ἀκαθαρσίαG167, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG1722 ἔνG1722 a santificaçãoG38 ἁγιασμόςG38.
γάρ θεός οὐ ἡμᾶς καλέω ἐπί ἀκαθαρσία, ἀλλά ἔν ἁγιασμός.

I Tessalonicenses 4 :8

DessarteG5105 τοιγαροῦνG5105, quem rejeitaG114 ἀθετέωG114 G5723 estas coisas nãoG3756 οὐG3756 rejeitaG114 ἀθετέωG114 G5719 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, e simG235 ἀλλάG235 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, que tambémG2532 καίG2532 G1519 εἰςG1519 vosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 dáG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5631 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40.
τοιγαροῦν, ἀθετέω οὐ ἀθετέω ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλά θεός, καί εἰς ἡμᾶς δίδωμι αὑτοῦ πνεῦμα ἅγιος.

I Tessalonicenses 4 :9

No tocanteG4012 περίG4012 ao amor fraternalG5360 φιλαδελφίαG5360, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 há necessidadeG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de que eu vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escrevaG1125 γράφωG1125 G5721, porquantoG1063 γάρG1063 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 por DeusG2312 θεοδίδακτοςG2312 instruídos que deveis amar-vosG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5721 G1519 εἰςG1519 uns aos outrosG240 ἀλλήλωνG240;
περί φιλαδελφία, οὐ ἔχω χρεία ὑμῖν γράφω γάρ ὑμεῖς αὐτός ἐστέ θεοδίδακτος ἀγαπάω εἰς ἀλλήλων;

I Tessalonicenses 4 :13

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 queremosG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719, porémG1161 δέG1161, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, queG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 sejais ignorantesG50 ἀγνοέωG50 G5721 com respeitoG4012 περίG4012 aos que dormemG2837 κοιμάωG2837 G5772, para nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 G2443 ἵναG2443 vos entristecerdesG3076 λυπέωG3076 G5747 comoG2531 καθώςG2531 os demaisG3062 λοιποίG3062, queG3588 ὁG3588 nãoG3361 μήG3361 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 esperançaG1680 ἐλπίςG1680.
οὐ θέλω δέ, ἀδελφός, ὑμᾶς ἀγνοέω περί κοιμάω � ἵνα λυπέω καθώς λοιποί, ὁ μή ἔχω ἐλπίς.

I Tessalonicenses 5 :1

IrmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, relativamenteG1161 δέG1161 aosG4012 περίG4012 temposG5550 χρόνοςG5550 eG2532 καίG2532 às épocasG2540 καιρόςG2540, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 de que eu vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escrevaG1125 γράφωG1125 G5745;
ἀδελφός, δέ περί χρόνος καί καιρός, οὐ ἔχω χρεία ὑμῖν γράφω

I Tessalonicenses 5 :4

MasG1161 δέG1161 vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4655 σκότοςG4655, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 esse DiaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 ladrãoG2812 κλέπτηςG2812 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 apanhe de surpresaG2638 καταλαμβάνωG2638 G5632;
δέ ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφός, οὐ ἐστέ ἔν σκότος, ἵνα ἡμέρα ὡς κλέπτης ὑμᾶς καταλαμβάνω

I Tessalonicenses 5 :5

porquanto vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207 da luzG5457 φῶςG5457 eG2532 καίG2532 filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207 do diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250; nós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 da noiteG3571 νύξG3571, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 das trevasG4655 σκότοςG4655.
ὑμεῖς πᾶς ἐστέ υἱός φῶς καί υἱός ἡμέρα; οὐ ἐσμέν νύξ, οὐδέ σκότος.

I Tessalonicenses 5 :9

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 destinouG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5639 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a iraG3709 ὀργήG3709, masG235 ἀλλάG235 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 alcançarG4047 περιποίησιςG4047 a salvaçãoG4991 σωτηρίαG4991 medianteG1223 διάG1223 nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547,
ὅτι θεός οὐ ἡμᾶς τίθημι εἰς ὀργή, ἀλλά εἰς περιποίησις σωτηρία διά ἡμῶν κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός,

II Tessalonicenses 2 :5

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vos recordaisG3421 μνημονεύωG3421 G5719 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754, aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 G5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, eu costumava dizer-vosG3004 λέγωG3004 G5707 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023?
οὐ μνημονεύω ὅτι, ἔτι ὤν πρός ὑμᾶς, λέγω ὑμῖν ταῦτα?

II Tessalonicenses 2 :10

eG2532 καίG2532 comG1722 ἔνG1722 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 enganoG539 ἀπάτηG539 de injustiçaG93 ἀδικίαG93 aosG1722 ἔνG1722 que perecemG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5730, porqueG473 ἀντίG473 G3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 acolheramG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5662 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 da verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846 serem salvosG4982 σώζωG4982 G5683.
καί ἔν πᾶς ἀπάτη ἀδικία ἔν ἀπόλλυμι ἀντί ὅς οὐ δέχομαι ἀγάπη ἀλήθεια εἰς αὐτός σώζω

II Tessalonicenses 3 :2

eG2532 καίG2532 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 sejamos livresG4506 ῥύομαιG4506 G5686 dosG575 ἀπόG575 homens perversosG824 ἄτοποςG824 eG2532 καίG2532 mausG4190 πονηρόςG4190; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 a féG4102 πίστιςG4102 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é de todosG3956 πᾶςG3956.
καί ἵνα ῥύομαι ἀπό ἄτοπος καί πονηρός; γάρ πίστις οὐ πᾶς.

II Tessalonicenses 3 :7

poisG1063 γάρG1063 vós mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 estais cientesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 do modoG4459 πῶςG4459 por que vos convémG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 imitar-nosG3401 μιμέομαιG3401 G5738 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248, visto queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 nos portamos desordenadamenteG812 ἀτακτέωG812 G5656 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213,
γάρ αὐτός εἴδω πῶς δεῖ μιμέομαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐ ἀτακτέω ἔν ὑμῖν,

II Tessalonicenses 3 :9

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tivéssemosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 esse direitoG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849, masG235 ἀλλάG235 por termos em vistaG2443 ἵναG2443 oferecer-vosG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5632 G5213 ὑμῖνG5213 exemploG5179 τύποςG5179 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 imitardesG3401 μιμέομαιG3401 G5738.
οὐ ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἐξουσία, ἀλλά ἵνα δίδωμι ὑμῖν τύπος ἔν ἑαυτού, εἰς ἡμᾶς μιμέομαι

II Tessalonicenses 3 :10

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 G2532 καίG2532, quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 aindaG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 convoscoG4314 πρόςG4314 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 ordenamosG3853 παραγγέλλωG3853 G5707 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 G3754 ὅτιG3754: se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 querG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 trabalharG2038 ἐργάζομαιG2038 G5738, também nãoG3366 μηδέG3366 comaG2068 ἐσθίωG2068 G5720.
γάρ καί, ὅτε ἦν πρός ὑμᾶς, ὑμῖν παραγγέλλω τοῦτο ὅτι: � οὐ θέλω ἐργάζομαι μηδέ ἐσθίω

II Tessalonicenses 3 :14

G1161 δέG1161 Caso alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 preste obediênciaG5219 ὑπακούωG5219 G5719 à nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 dada porG1223 διάG1223 esta epístolaG1992 ἐπιστολήG1992, notai-oG4593 σημειόωG4593 G5732 G5126 τοῦτονG5126; nemG3361 μήG3361 vos associeisG4874 συναναμίγνυμιG4874 G5732 com eleG846 αὐτόςG846, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 fique envergonhadoG1788 ἐντρέπωG1788 G5652.
δέ � οὐ ὑπακούω ἡμῶν λόγος διά ἐπιστολή, σημειόω τοῦτον; μή συναναμίγνυμι αὐτός, ἵνα ἐντρέπω

I Timóteo 1 :9

tendo em vistaG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 G5124 τοῦτοG5124 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se promulgaG2749 κεῖμαιG2749 G5736 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 para quem é justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, masG1161 δέG1161 para transgressoresG459 ἄνομοςG459 eG2532 καίG2532 rebeldesG506 ἀνυπότακτοςG506, irreverentesG765 ἀσεβήςG765 eG2532 καίG2532 pecadoresG268 ἀμαρτωλόςG268, ímpiosG462 ἀνόσιοςG462 eG2532 καίG2532 profanosG952 βέβηλοςG952, parricidasG3964 πατραλῴαςG3964 eG2532 καίG2532 matricidasG3389 μητραλῴαςG3389, homicidasG409 ἀνδροφόνοςG409,
εἴδω τοῦτο ὅτι οὐ κεῖμαι νόμος δίκαιος, δέ ἄνομος καί ἀνυπότακτος, ἀσεβής καί ἀμαρτωλός, ἀνόσιος καί βέβηλος, πατραλῴας καί μητραλῴας, ἀνδροφόνος,

I Timóteo 2 :7

Para istoG1519 εἰςG1519 G3739 ὅςG3739 fui designadoG1473 ἐγώG1473 G5087 τίθημιG5087 G5681 pregadorG2783 κήρυξG2783 eG2532 καίG2532 apóstoloG652 ἀπόστολοςG652 (afirmoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 minto)G5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5736, mestreG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320 dos gentiosG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 naG1722 ἔνG1722 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 eG2532 καίG2532 naG1722 ἔνG1722 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
εἰς ὅς ἐγώ τίθημι κήρυξ καί ἀπόστολος λέγω ἀλήθεια, οὐ ψεύδομαι διδάσκαλος ἔθνος ἔν πίστις καί ἔν ἀλήθεια.

I Timóteo 2 :12

EG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 permitoG2010 ἐπιτρέπωG2010 G5719 que a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135 ensineG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5721, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 exerça autoridadeG831 αὐθεντέωG831 G5721 de homemG435 ἀνήρG435; estejaG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750, porémG235 ἀλλάG235, emG1722 ἔνG1722 silêncioG2271 ἡσυχίαG2271.
δέ οὐ ἐπιτρέπω γυνή διδάσκω οὐδέ αὐθεντέω ἀνήρ; εἶναι ἀλλά, ἔν ἡσυχία.

I Timóteo 2 :14

EG2532 καίG2532 AdãoG76 ἈδάμG76 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi iludidoG538 ἀπατάωG538 G5681, masG1161 δέG1161 a mulherG1135 γυνήG1135, sendo enganadaG538 ἀπατάωG538 G5685, caiuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 emG1722 ἔνG1722 transgressãoG3847 παράβασιςG3847.
καί Ἀδάμ οὐ ἀπατάω δέ γυνή, ἀπατάω γίνομαι ἔν παράβασις.

I Timóteo 3 :5

(poisG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 governarG4291 προΐστημιG4291 G5629 a própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624, comoG4459 πῶςG4459 cuidaráG1959 ἐπιμελέομαιG1959 G5695 da igrejaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577 de Deus?)G2316 θεόςG2316;
δέ, � οὐ εἴδω προΐστημι ἴδιος οἶκος, πῶς ἐπιμελέομαι ἐκκλησία θεός;

I Timóteo 5 :8

OraG1161 δέG1161, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tem cuidadoG4306 προνοέωG4306 G5719 dos seusG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 eG2532 καίG2532 especialmenteG3122 μάλισταG3122 dos da própria casaG3609 οἰκεῖοςG3609, tem negadoG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5763 a féG4102 πίστιςG4102 eG2532 καίG2532 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pior do queG5501 χείρωνG5501 o descrenteG571 ἄπιστοςG571.
δέ, � οὐ προνοέω ἴδιος καί μάλιστα οἰκεῖος, ἀρνέομαι πίστις καί ἐστί χείρων ἄπιστος.

I Timóteo 5 :13

Além do maisG1161 δέG1161 G2532 καίG2532 G260 ἅμαG260, aprendemG3129 μανθάνωG3129 G5719 também a viver ociosasG692 ἀργόςG692, andandoG4022 περιέρχομαιG4022 G5740 de casa em casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614; eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 ociosasG692 ἀργόςG692, masG235 ἀλλάG235 aindaG2532 καίG2532 tagarelasG5397 φλύαροςG5397 eG2532 καίG2532 intrigantesG4021 περίεργοςG4021, falandoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723 o queG3588 ὁG3588 nãoG3361 μήG3361 devemG1163 δεῖG1163 G5752.
δέ καί ἅμα, μανθάνω ἀργός, περιέρχομαι οἰκία; δέ οὐ μόνον ἀργός, ἀλλά καί φλύαρος καί περίεργος, λαλέω ὁ μή δεῖ

I Timóteo 5 :18

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 a EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 declaraG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: NãoG3756 οὐG3756 amordacesG5392 φιμόωG5392 G5692 o boiG1016 βοῦςG1016, quando pisa o trigoG248 ἀλοάωG248 G5723. EG2532 καίG2532 ainda: O trabalhadorG2040 ἐργάτηςG2040 é dignoG514 ἄξιοςG514 do seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 salárioG3408 μισθόςG3408.
γάρ γραφή λέγω οὐ φιμόω βοῦς, ἀλοάω καί ἐργάτης ἄξιος αὑτοῦ μισθός.

I Timóteo 5 :25

Da mesma sorteG5615 ὡσαύτωςG5615 tambémG2532 καίG2532 as boasG2570 καλόςG2570 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, antecipadamente, se evidenciamG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G4271 πρόδηλοςG4271 eG2532 καίG2532, quando assimG247 ἄλλωςG247 não sejaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podemG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 ocultar-seG2928 κρύπτωG2928 G5650.
ὡσαύτως καί καλός ἔργον, ἐστί πρόδηλος καί, ἄλλως ἔχω οὐ δύναμαι κρύπτω

II Timóteo 1 :7

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 tem dadoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 de covardiaG1167 δειλίαG1167, masG235 ἀλλάG235 de poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 G2532 καίG2532, de amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 eG2532 καίG2532 de moderaçãoG4995 σωφρονισμόςG4995.
γάρ θεός οὐ ἡμῖν δίδωμι πνεῦμα δειλία, ἀλλά δύναμις καί, ἀγάπη καί σωφρονισμός.

II Timóteo 1 :9

queG3588 ὁG3588 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 salvouG4982 σώζωG4982 G5660 eG2532 καίG2532 nos chamouG2564 καλέωG2564 G5660 com santaG40 ἅγιοςG40 vocaçãoG2821 κλῆσιςG2821; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 as nossasG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, masG235 ἀλλάG235 conformeG2596 κατάG2596 a sua própriaG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 determinaçãoG4286 πρόθεσιςG4286 eG2532 καίG2532 graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 queG3588 ὁG3588 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 foi dadaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5685 emG1722 ἔνG1722 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, antesG4253 πρόG4253 dos tempos eternosG5550 χρόνοςG5550 G166 αἰώνιοςG166,
ὁ ἡμᾶς σώζω καί καλέω ἅγιος κλῆσις; οὐ κατά ἡμῶν ἔργον, ἀλλά κατά ἴδιος πρόθεσις καί χάρις ὁ ἡμῖν δίδωμι ἔν Χριστός Ἰησοῦς, πρό χρόνος αἰώνιος,

II Timóteo 1 :12

eG2532 καίG2532, porG1223 διάG1223 issoG3739 ὅςG3739 G156 αἰτίαG156, estou sofrendoG3958 πάσχωG3958 G5719 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023; todaviaG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 me envergonhoG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 G5736, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 seiG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 em quemG3739 ὅςG3739 tenho cridoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5758 eG2532 καίG2532 estou certoG3982 πείθωG3982 G5769 de queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 poderosoG1415 δυνατόςG1415 para guardarG5442 φυλάσσωG5442 G5658 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 depósitoG3866 παραθήκηG3866 atéG1519 εἰςG1519 aqueleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 DiaG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
καί, διά ὅς αἰτία, πάσχω ταῦτα; ἀλλά, οὐ ἐπαισχύνομαι γάρ εἴδω ὅς πιστεύω καί πείθω ὅτι ἐστί δυνατός φυλάσσω μοῦ παραθήκη εἰς ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα.

II Timóteo 1 :16

ConcedaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5630 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 misericórdiaG1656 ἔλεοςG1656 à casaG3624 οἶκοςG3624 de OnesíforoG3683 ὈνησίφοροςG3683, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754, muitas vezesG4178 πολλάκιςG4178, meG3165 μέG3165 deu ânimoG404 ἀναψύχωG404 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 se envergonhouG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 G5681 das minhasG3450 μοῦG3450 algemasG254 ἅλυσιςG254;
δίδωμι κύριος ἔλεος οἶκος Ὀνησίφορος, ὅτι, πολλάκις, μέ ἀναψύχω καί οὐ ἐπαισχύνομαι μοῦ ἅλυσις;

II Timóteo 2 :5

G1161 δέG1161 IgualmenteG2532 καίG2532 G1437 ἐάνG1437, o atletaG5100 τίςG5100 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é coroadoG4737 στεφανόωG4737 G5743 seG3362 ἐάν μήG3362 não lutarG118 ἀθλέωG118 G5661 segundo as normasG3545 νομίμωςG3545.
δέ καί ἐάν, τίς οὐ στεφανόω � ἀθλέω νομίμως.

II Timóteo 2 :9

pelo qualG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 estou sofrendoG2553 κακοπαθέωG2553 G5719 atéG3360 μέχριG3360 algemasG1199 δεσμόνG1199, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 malfeitorG2557 κακοῦργοςG2557; contudoG235 ἀλλάG235, a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 está algemadaG1210 δέωG1210 G5769.
ἔν ὅς κακοπαθέω μέχρι δεσμόν, ὡς κακοῦργος; ἀλλά, λόγος θεός οὐ δέω

II Timóteo 2 :13

seG1487 εἰG1487 somos infiéisG569 ἀπιστέωG569 G5719, eleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 fielG4103 πιστόςG4103, pois de maneira nenhumaG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 negar-seG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5664 a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438.
εἰ ἀπιστέω ἐκεῖνος μένω πιστός, οὐ δύναμαι ἀρνέομαι ἑαυτού.

II Timóteo 2 :20

OraG1161 δέG1161, numaG1722 ἔνG1722 grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 utensíliosG4632 σκεῦοςG4632 de ouroG5552 χρύσεοςG5552 eG2532 καίG2532 de prataG693 ἀργύρεοςG693 G235 ἀλλάG235; há tambémG2532 καίG2532 de madeiraG3585 ξύλινοςG3585 eG2532 καίG2532 de barroG3749 ὀστράκινοςG3749 G2532 καίG2532. AlgunsG3739 ὅςG3739 G3303 μένG3303, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 honraG5092 τιμήG5092; outrosG3739 ὅςG3739, porémG1161 δέG1161, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 desonraG819 ἀτιμίαG819.
δέ, ἔν μέγας οἰκία οὐ ἐστί μόνον σκεῦος χρύσεος καί ἀργύρεος ἀλλά; καί ξύλινος καί ὀστράκινος καί. ὅς μέν, εἰς τιμή; ὅς, δέ, εἰς ἀτιμία.

II Timóteo 2 :24

OraG1161 δέG1161, é necessárioG1163 δεῖG1163 G5748 que o servoG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 do SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viva a contenderG3164 μάχομαιG3164 G5738, eG235 ἀλλάG235 sim deve serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 brandoG2261 ἤπιοςG2261 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 com todosG3956 πᾶςG3956, apto para instruirG1317 διδακτικόςG1317, pacienteG420 ἀνεξίκακοςG420,
δέ, δεῖ δοῦλος κύριος οὐ μάχομαι ἀλλά εἶναι ἤπιος πρός πᾶς, διδακτικός, ἀνεξίκακος,

II Timóteo 3 :9

eles, todaviaG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 irãoG4298 προκόπτωG4298 G5692 avanteG1909 ἐπίG1909 G4119 πλείωνG4119; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 insensatezG454 ἄνοιαG454 seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 a todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 evidenteG1552 ἔκδηλοςG1552, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 tambémG2532 καίG2532 aconteceuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 com a daquelesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565.
ἀλλά, οὐ προκόπτω ἐπί πλείων; γάρ αὐτός ἄνοια ἔσομαι πᾶς ἔκδηλος, ὡς καί γίνομαι ἐκεῖνος.

II Timóteo 4 :3

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 tempoG2540 καιρόςG2540 em queG3753 ὅτεG3753 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 suportarãoG430 ἀνέχομαιG430 G5695 a sãG5198 ὑγιαίνωG5198 G5723 doutrinaG1319 διδασκαλίαG1319; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, cercar-se-ãoG2002 ἐπισωρεύωG2002 G5692 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 de mestresG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 as suas própriasG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 cobiçasG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939, como que sentindo coceiraG2833 κνήθωG2833 G5746 nos ouvidosG189 ἀκοήG189;
γάρ ἔσομαι καιρός ὅτε οὐ ἀνέχομαι ὑγιαίνω διδασκαλία; ἀλλά, ἐπισωρεύω ἑαυτού διδάσκαλος κατά ἴδιος ἐπιθυμία, κνήθω ἀκοή;

II Timóteo 4 :8

Já agoraG3063 λοιπόνG3063 a coroaG4735 στέφανοςG4735 da justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 meG3427 μοίG3427 está guardadaG606 ἀπόκειμαιG606 G5736, a qualG3739 ὅςG3739 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, retoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342 juizG2923 κριτήςG2923, meG3427 μοίG3427 daráG591 ἀποδίδωμιG591 G5692 naqueleG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 DiaG2250 ἡμέραG2250; eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 a mimG1698 ἐμοίG1698, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a todos quantosG3956 πᾶςG3956 amamG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5761 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 vindaG2015 ἐπιφάνειαG2015.
λοιπόν στέφανος δικαιοσύνη μοί ἀπόκειμαι ὅς κύριος, δίκαιος κριτής, μοί ἀποδίδωμι ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα; δέ οὐ μόνον ἐμοί, ἀλλά καί πᾶς ἀγαπάω αὐτός ἐπιφάνεια.

Tito 3 :5

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 deG1722 ἔνG1722 justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 praticadasG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 porG3739 ὅςG3739 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, masG235 ἀλλάG235 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 misericórdiaG1656 ἔλεοςG1656, ele nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 salvouG4982 σώζωG4982 G5656 medianteG1223 διάG1223 o lavarG3067 λουτρόνG3067 regeneradorG3824 παλιγγενεσίαG3824 eG2532 καίG2532 renovadorG342 ἀνακαίνωσιςG342 do EspíritoG40 ἅγιοςG40 SantoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151,
οὐ ἐκ ἔργον ἔν δικαιοσύνη ποιέω ὅς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλά κατά αὑτοῦ ἔλεος, ἡμᾶς σώζω διά λουτρόν παλιγγενεσία καί ἀνακαίνωσις ἅγιος πνεῦμα,

Hebreus 1 :12

tambémG2532 καίG2532, qualG5616 ὡσείG5616 mantoG4018 περιβόλαιονG4018, osG846 αὐτόςG846 enrolarásG1667 ἑλίσσωG1667 G5692, eG2532 καίG2532, como vestes, serão igualmente mudadosG236 ἀλλάσσωG236 G5691; tuG4771 σύG4771, porémG1161 δέG1161, ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 o mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 os teusG4675 σοῦG4675 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094 jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 terão fimG1587 ἐκλείπωG1587 G5692.
καί, ὡσεί περιβόλαιον, αὐτός ἑλίσσω καί, ἀλλάσσω σύ, δέ, εἶ αὐτός, καί σοῦ ἔτος οὐ ἐκλείπω

Hebreus 2 :5

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foiG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 a anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32 que sujeitouG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5656 o mundoG3625 οἰκουμένηG3625 que há de virG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723, sobre o qualG4012 περίG4012 G3739 ὅςG3739 estamos falandoG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5719;
γάρ οὐ ὑποτάσσω ἄγγελος ὑποτάσσω οἰκουμένη μέλλω περί ὅς λαλέω

Hebreus 2 :11

PoisG1063 γάρG1063, tantoG5037 τέG5037 o que santificaG37 ἁγιάζωG37 G5723 comoG2532 καίG2532 os que são santificadosG37 ἁγιάζωG37 G5746, todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 vêm deG1537 ἐκG1537 um sóG1520 εἷςG1520. Por issoG3739 ὅςG3739 G156 αἰτίαG156, é que eleG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se envergonhaG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 G5736 de lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 chamarG2564 καλέωG2564 G5721 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80,
γάρ, τέ ἁγιάζω καί ἁγιάζω πᾶς ἐκ εἷς. ὅς αἰτία, ἐπαισχύνομαι οὐ ἐπαισχύνομαι αὐτός καλέω ἀδελφός,

Hebreus 2 :16

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 eleG1949 ἐπιλαμβάνομαιG1949, evidentementeG1222 δήπουG1222, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 socorreG1949 ἐπιλαμβάνομαιG1949 G5736 anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32, masG235 ἀλλάG235 socorreG1949 ἐπιλαμβάνομαιG1949 G5736 a descendênciaG4690 σπέρμαG4690 de AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11.
γάρ ἐπιλαμβάνομαι, δήπου, οὐ ἐπιλαμβάνομαι ἄγγελος, ἀλλά ἐπιλαμβάνομαι σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ.

Hebreus 3 :10

Por issoG1352 διόG1352, me indignei contraG4360 προσοχθίζωG4360 G5656 essaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 geraçãoG1074 γενεάG1074 eG2532 καίG2532 disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: EstesG4105 πλανάωG4105 sempreG104 ἀείG104 erramG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5746 no coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588; elesG846 αὐτόςG846 tambémG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceramG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 os meusG3450 μοῦG3450 caminhosG3598 ὁδόςG3598.
διό, προσοχθίζω ἐκεῖνος γενεά καί ἔπω πλανάω ἀεί πλανάω καρδία; αὐτός δέ οὐ γινώσκω μοῦ ὁδός.

Hebreus 3 :16

OraG1063 γάρG1063, quaisG5100 τίςG5100 os que, tendo ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660, se rebelaramG3893 παραπικραίνωG3893 G5656? NãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram, de fatoG235 ἀλλάG235, todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que saíramG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5631 doG1537 ἐκG1537 EgitoG125 ΑἴγυπτοςG125 por intermédio deG1223 διάG1223 MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475?
γάρ, τίς ἀκούω παραπικραίνω οὐ ἀλλά, πᾶς ἐξέρχομαι ἐκ Αἴγυπτος διά Μωσῆς?

Hebreus 3 :19

VemosG991 βλέπωG991 G5719, poisG2532 καίG2532, queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 puderamG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5675 entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da incredulidadeG570 ἀπιστίαG570.
βλέπω καί, ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι εἰσέρχομαι διά ἀπιστία.

Hebreus 4 :2

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 tambémG2532 καίG2532 a nós foramG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 anunciadas as boas-novasG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5772, como se deuG2509 καθάπερG2509 com elesG2548 κἀκεῖνοςG2548; masG235 ἀλλάG235 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 que ouviramG189 ἀκοήG189 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lhesG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 aproveitouG5623 ὠφελέωG5623 G5656, visto nãoG3361 μήG3361 ter sido acompanhadaG4786 συγκεράννυμιG4786 G5772 pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102 naqueles que a ouviramG191 ἀκούωG191 G5660.
γάρ καί ἐσμέν εὐαγγελίζω καθάπερ κἀκεῖνος; ἀλλά λόγος ἀκοή οὐ ἐκεῖνος ὠφελέω μή συγκεράννυμι πίστις ἀκούω

Hebreus 4 :6

VistoG1893 ἐπείG1893, portantoG3767 οὖνG3767, que restaG620 ἀπολείπωG620 G5743 entraremG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5629 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 neleG1519 εἰςG1519 G846 αὐτόςG846 eG2532 καίG2532 que, por causa daG1223 διάG1223 desobediênciaG543 ἀπείθειαG543, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entraramG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 aqueles aos quais anteriormenteG4386 πρότερονG4386 foram anunciadas as boas-novasG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5685,
ἐπεί, οὖν, ἀπολείπω εἰσέρχομαι τίς εἰς αὐτός καί διά ἀπείθεια, οὐ εἰσέρχομαι πρότερον εὐαγγελίζω

Hebreus 4 :8

OraG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 JosuéG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 houvesse dado descansoG2664 καταπαύωG2664 G5656 G302 ἄνG302, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 falariaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5707, posteriormenteG3326 μετάG3326 G5023 ταῦταG5023, a respeito deG4012 περίG4012 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250.
γάρ, εἰ Ἰησοῦς αὐτός καταπαύω ἄν, οὐ λαλέω μετά ταῦτα, περί ἄλλος ἡμέρα.

Hebreus 4 :13

EG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 criaturaG2937 κτίσιςG2937 que não seja manifestaG852 ἀφανήςG852 na suaG846 αὐτόςG846 presençaG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799; pelo contrárioG1161 δέG1161, todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956 estão descobertasG1131 γυμνόςG1131 eG2532 καίG2532 patentesG5136 τραχηλίζωG5136 G5772 aos olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 daqueleG846 αὐτόςG846 a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 G4314 πρόςG4314 temosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 de prestar contasG3056 λόγοςG3056.
καί οὐ ἐστί κτίσις ἀφανής αὐτός ἐνώπιον; δέ, πᾶς γυμνός καί τραχηλίζω ὀφθαλμός αὐτός ὅς πρός ἡμῖν λόγος.

Hebreus 4 :15

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 que nãoG3361 μήG3361 possaG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5740 compadecer-seG4834 συμπαθέωG4834 G5658 das nossasG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 fraquezasG769 ἀσθένειαG769; antesG1161 δέG1161, foi ele tentadoG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5772 G5625 G3987 πειράωG3987 G5772 emG2596 κατάG2596 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956, à nossaG3665 ὁμοιότηςG3665 semelhançaG2596 κατάG2596, mas semG5565 χωρίςG5565 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
γάρ οὐ ἔχω ἀρχιερεύς μή δύναμαι συμπαθέω ἡμῶν ἀσθένεια; δέ, πειράζω πειράω κατά πᾶς, ὁμοιότης κατά, χωρίς ἀμαρτία.

Hebreus 5 :4

NinguémG3756 οὐG3756 G5100 τίςG5100, poisG2532 καίG2532, tomaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 esta honraG5092 τιμήG5092 para si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 quando chamadoG2564 καλέωG2564 G5746 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, comoG2509 καθάπερG2509 G2532 καίG2532 aconteceu com ArãoG2 ἈαρώνG2.
οὐ τίς, καί, λαμβάνω τιμή ἑαυτού, ἀλλά καλέω ὑπό θεός, καθάπερ καί Ἀαρών.

Hebreus 5 :5

AssimG3779 οὕτωG3779, tambémG2532 καίG2532 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se glorificouG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5656 para se tornarG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5677 sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749, masG235 ἀλλάG235 o glorificou aquele que lheG4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846 disseG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5660: TuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 meuG3450 μοῦG3450 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207, euG1473 ἐγώG1473 hojeG4594 σήμερονG4594 teG4571 σέG4571 gereiG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5758;
οὕτω, καί Χριστός ἑαυτού οὐ δοξάζω γίνομαι ἀρχιερεύς, ἀλλά πρός αὐτός λαλέω σύ εἶ μοῦ υἱός, ἐγώ σήμερον σέ γεννάω

Hebreus 5 :12

PoisG1063 γάρG1063, com efeito, quandoG1223 διάG1223 devíeisG3784 ὀφείλωG3784 G5723 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 mestresG1320 διδάσκαλοςG1320, atendendo ao tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550 decorrido, tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, novamente, necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 de alguém que vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ensineG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5721, de novoG3825 πάλινG3825, quais são osG5101 τίςG5101 princípiosG4747 στοιχεῖονG4747 elementaresG746 ἀρχήG746 dos oráculosG3051 λόγιονG3051 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; assimG2532 καίG2532, vos tornastes comoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 necessitadosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 G5532 χρείαG5532 de leiteG1051 γάλαG1051 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 de alimentoG5160 τροφήG5160 sólidoG4731 στερεόςG4731.
γάρ, διά ὀφείλω εἶναι διδάσκαλος, χρόνος ἔχω χρεία ὑμᾶς διδάσκω πάλιν, τίς στοιχεῖον ἀρχή λόγιον θεός; καί, γίνομαι ἔχω χρεία γάλα καί οὐ τροφή στερεός.

Hebreus 6 :10

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é injustoG94 ἄδικοςG94 para ficar esquecidoG1950 ἐπιλανθάνομαιG1950 G5635 do vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 trabalhoG2041 ἔργονG2041 eG2532 καίG2532 do amorG2873 κόποςG2873 G26 ἀγάπηG26 queG3739 ὅςG3739 evidenciastesG1731 ἐνδείκνυμιG1731 G5668 G5625 G1731 ἐνδείκνυμιG1731 G5669 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 com o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686, pois servistesG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5660 eG2532 καίG2532 ainda servisG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5723 aos santosG40 ἅγιοςG40.
γάρ θεός οὐ ἄδικος ἐπιλανθάνομαι ὑμῶν ἔργον καί κόπος ἀγάπη ὅς ἐνδείκνυμι ἐνδείκνυμι εἰς αὐτός ὄνομα, διακονέω καί διακονέω ἅγιος.

Hebreus 7 :11

SeG1487 εἰG1487 G3303 μένG3303, portantoG3767 οὖνG3767, a perfeiçãoG5050 τελείωσιςG5050 houvera sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 medianteG1223 διάG1223 o sacerdócioG2420 ἱερωσύνηG2420 levíticoG3020 ΛευϊτικόςG3020 (poisG1063 γάρG1063 nele baseadoG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846 o povoG2992 λαόςG2992 recebeu a lei)G3549 νομοθετέωG3549 G5718, queG5101 τίςG5101 necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 haveria aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 de que se levantasseG450 ἀνίστημιG450 G5733 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 sacerdoteG2409 ἱερεύςG2409, segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a ordemG5010 τάξιςG5010 de MelquisedequeG3198 ΜελχισεδέκG3198, eG2532 καίG2532 que nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fosseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5745 contado segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a ordemG5010 τάξιςG5010 de ArãoG2 ἈαρώνG2?
εἰ μέν, οὖν, τελείωσις ἦν διά ἱερωσύνη Λευϊτικός γάρ ἐπί αὐτός λαός νομοθετέω τίς χρεία ἔτι ἀνίστημι ἕτερος ἱερεύς, κατά τάξις Μελχισεδέκ, καί οὐ λέγω κατά τάξις Ἀαρών?

Hebreus 7 :16

constituídoG3739 ὅςG3739 G1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conformeG2596 κατάG2596 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 de mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 carnalG4559 σαρκικόςG4559, masG235 ἀλλάG235 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 o poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 de vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 indissolúvelG179 ἀκατάλυτοςG179.
ὅς γίνομαι οὐ κατά νόμος ἐντολή σαρκικός, ἀλλά κατά δύναμις ζωή ἀκατάλυτος.

Hebreus 7 :20

EG2532 καίG2532, visto queG2596 κατάG2596 G3745 ὅσοςG3745 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é semG5565 χωρίςG5565 prestar juramentoG3728 ὁρκωμοσίαG3728 (porqueG1063 γάρG1063 aquelesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409, semG5565 χωρίςG5565 juramentoG3728 ὁρκωμοσίαG3728, sãoG3303 μένG3303 G1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 feitosG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5756 sacerdotes,
καί, κατά ὅσος οὐ χωρίς ὁρκωμοσία γάρ ἱερεύς, χωρίς ὁρκωμοσία, μέν εἰσί γίνομαι

Hebreus 7 :21

masG1161 δέG1161 este, comG3326 μετάG3326 juramentoG3728 ὁρκωμοσίαG3728, porG1223 διάG1223 aquele que lhe disseG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G4314 πρόςG4314 G846 αὐτόςG846: O SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 jurouG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se arrependeráG3338 μεταμέλλομαιG3338 G5700: TuG4771 σύG4771 és sacerdoteG2409 ἱερεύςG2409 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 sempre)G165 αἰώνG165;
δέ μετά ὁρκωμοσία, διά λέγω πρός αὐτός: κύριος ὀμνύω καί οὐ μεταμέλλομαι σύ ἱερεύς εἰς αἰών;

Hebreus 7 :27

queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 necessidadeG318 ἀνάγκηG318, comoG5618 ὥσπερG5618 os sumos sacerdotesG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749, de oferecerG399 ἀναφέρωG399 G5721 todos os diasG2596 κατάG2596 G2250 ἡμέραG2250 sacrifíciosG2378 θυσίαG2378, primeiroG4386 πρότερονG4386, porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 seus própriosG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, depoisG1899 ἔπειταG1899, pelos do povoG2992 λαόςG2992; porqueG1063 γάρG1063 fezG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124 uma vez por todasG2178 ἐφάπαξG2178, quando a si mesmoG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 se ofereceuG399 ἀναφέρωG399 G5660.
ὅς οὐ ἔχω ἀνάγκη, ὥσπερ ἀρχιερεύς, ἀναφέρω κατά ἡμέρα θυσία, πρότερον, ὑπέρ ἴδιος ἀμαρτία, ἔπειτα, λαός; γάρ ποιέω τοῦτο ἐφάπαξ, ἑαυτού ἀναφέρω

Hebreus 8 :2

como ministroG3011 λειτουργόςG3011 do santuárioG39 ἅγιονG39 eG2532 καίG2532 do verdadeiroG228 ἀληθινόςG228 tabernáculoG4633 σκηνήG4633 queG3739 ὅςG3739 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 erigiuG4078 πήγνυμιG4078 G5656 G2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444.
λειτουργός ἅγιον καί ἀληθινός σκηνή ὅς κύριος πήγνυμι καί, οὐ ἄνθρωπος.

Hebreus 8 :7

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 aquelaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 primeiraG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 aliança tivesse sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 sem defeitoG273 ἄμεμπτοςG273, de maneira algumaG3756 οὐG3756 estariaG302 ἄνG302 sendo buscadoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5712 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 para uma segundaG1208 δεύτεροςG1208.
γάρ, εἰ ἐκεῖνος πρῶτος ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐ ἄν ζητέω τόπος δεύτερος.

Hebreus 8 :9

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a aliançaG1242 διαθήκηG1242 queG3739 ὅςG3739 fiz comG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 seusG846 αὐτόςG846 paisG3962 πατήρG3962, noG1722 ἔνG1722 diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 em que osG846 αὐτόςG846 tomeiG1949 ἐπιλαμβάνομαιG1949 G5637 pela mãoG3450 μοῦG3450 G5495 χείρG5495, para osG846 αὐτόςG846 conduzirG1806 ἐξάγωG1806 G5629 até foraG1537 ἐκG1537 da terraG1093 γῆG1093 do EgitoG125 ΑἴγυπτοςG125; poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 continuaramG1696 ἐμμένωG1696 G5656 naG1722 ἔνG1722 minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 aliançaG1242 διαθήκηG1242, e euG2504 καγώG2504 não atenteiG272 ἀμελέωG272 G5656 para elesG846 αὐτόςG846, dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
οὐ κατά διαθήκη ὅς ποιέω αὐτός πατήρ, ἔν ἡμέρα αὐτός ἐπιλαμβάνομαι μοῦ χείρ, αὐτός ἐξάγω ἐκ γῆ Αἴγυπτος; ὅτι αὐτός οὐ ἐμμένω ἔν μοῦ διαθήκη, καγώ ἀμελέω αὐτός, λέγω κύριος.

Hebreus 9 :5

eG1161 δέG1161 sobreG5231 ὑπεράνωG5231 elaG846 αὐτόςG846, os querubinsG5502 χερουβίμG5502 de glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391, que, com a sua sombra, cobriamG2683 κατασκιάζωG2683 G5723 o propiciatórioG2435 ἱλαστήριονG2435. DessasG4012 περίG4012 coisasG3739 ὅςG3739, todavia, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 falaremosG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G3004 λέγωG3004 G5721, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, pormenorizadamenteG2596 κατάG2596 G3313 μέροςG3313.
δέ ὑπεράνω αὐτός, χερουβίμ δόξα, κατασκιάζω ἱλαστήριον. περί ὅς, οὐ ἐστί λέγω νῦν, κατά μέρος.

Hebreus 9 :7

masG1161 δέG1161, noG1519 εἰςG1519 segundoG1208 δεύτεροςG1208, o sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749, ele sozinhoG3441 μόνοςG3441, uma vezG530 ἅπαξG530 por anoG1763 ἐνιαυτόςG1763, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 semG5565 χωρίςG5565 sangueG129 αἷμαG129, queG3739 ὅςG3739 ofereceG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5719 porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532 pelos pecadosG51 ἀγνόημαG51 de ignorância do povoG2992 λαόςG2992,
δέ, εἰς δεύτερος, ἀρχιερεύς, μόνος, ἅπαξ ἐνιαυτός, οὐ χωρίς αἷμα, ὅς προσφέρω ὑπέρ ἑαυτού καί ἀγνόημα λαός,

Hebreus 9 :11

Quando, porémG1161 δέG1161, veioG3854 παραγίνομαιG3854 G5637 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 como sumo sacerdoteG749 ἀρχιερεύςG749 dos bensG18 ἀγαθόςG18 já realizadosG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723, medianteG1223 διάG1223 o maiorG3187 μείζωνG3187 eG2532 καίG2532 mais perfeitoG5046 τέλειοςG5046 tabernáculoG4633 σκηνήG4633, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 feito por mãosG5499 χειροποίητοςG5499, quer dizerG5123 τουτέστιG5123 G5748, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 destaG5026 ταύτηG5026 criaçãoG2937 κτίσιςG2937,
δέ, παραγίνομαι Χριστός ἀρχιερεύς ἀγαθός μέλλω διά μείζων καί τέλειος σκηνή, οὐ χειροποίητος, τουτέστι οὐ ταύτη κτίσις,

Hebreus 9 :22

Com efeitoG2532 καίG2532, quaseG4975 σχεδόνG4975 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956, segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, se purificamG2511 καθαρίζωG2511 G5743 comG1722 ἔνG1722 sangueG129 αἷμαG129; eG2532 καίG2532, semG5565 χωρίςG5565 derramamento de sangueG130 αἱματεκχυσίαG130, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5736 remissãoG859 ἄφεσιςG859.
καί, σχεδόν πᾶς, κατά νόμος, καθαρίζω ἔν αἷμα; καί, χωρίς αἱματεκχυσία, οὐ γίνομαι ἄφεσις.

Hebreus 9 :24

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entrouG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5627 emG1519 εἰςG1519 santuárioG39 ἅγιονG39 feito por mãosG5499 χειροποίητοςG5499, figuraG499 ἀντίτυπονG499 do verdadeiroG228 ἀληθινόςG228, porémG235 ἀλλάG235 noG1519 εἰςG1519 mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, para comparecerG1718 ἐμφανίζωG1718 G5683, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, porG5228 ὑπέρG5228 nósG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, diante deG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316;
γάρ Χριστός οὐ εἰσέρχομαι εἰς ἅγιον χειροποίητος, ἀντίτυπον ἀληθινός, ἀλλά εἰς αὐτός οὐρανός, ἐμφανίζω νῦν, ὑπέρ ἡμῶν, πρόσωπον θεός;

Hebreus 10 :1

Ora, visto queG1063 γάρG1063 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 sombraG4639 σκίαG4639 dos bensG18 ἀγαθόςG18 vindourosG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 a imagemG1504 εἰκώνG1504 realG846 αὐτόςG846 das coisasG4229 πρᾶγμαG4229, nunca jamaisG3763 οὐδέποτεG3763 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 tornarG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5740 perfeitosG5048 τελειόωG5048 G5658 os ofertantes, com os mesmosG846 αὐτόςG846 sacrifíciosG2378 θυσίαG2378 queG3739 ὅςG3739, ano após anoG2596 κατάG2596 G1763 ἐνιαυτόςG1763, perpetuamenteG1519 εἰςG1519 G1336 διηνεκέςG1336, eles oferecemG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5719.
γάρ νόμος ἔχω σκία ἀγαθός μέλλω οὐ εἰκών αὐτός πρᾶγμα, οὐδέποτε δύναμαι προσέρχομαι τελειόω αὐτός θυσία ὅς, κατά ἐνιαυτός, εἰς διηνεκές, προσφέρω

Hebreus 10 :2

Doutra sorteG1893 ἐπείG1893, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G302 ἄνG302 teriam cessadoG3973 παύωG3973 G5668 de ser oferecidosG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5746, porquantoG1223 διάG1223 os que prestam cultoG3000 λατρεύωG3000 G5723, tendo sido purificadosG2508 καθαίρωG2508 G5772 uma vez por todasG530 ἅπαξG530, nãoG3367 μηδείςG3367 maisG2089 ἔτιG2089 teriamG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5721 consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893 de pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266?
ἐπεί, οὐ ἄν παύω προσφέρω διά λατρεύω καθαίρω ἅπαξ, μηδείς ἔτι ἔχω συνείδησις ἀμαρτία?

Hebreus 10 :5

Por issoG1352 διόG1352, ao entrarG1525 εἰσέρχομαιG1525 G5740 noG1519 εἰςG1519 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719: SacrifícioG2378 θυσίαG2378 eG2532 καίG2532 ofertaG4376 προσφοράG4376 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quisesteG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656; antesG1161 δέG1161, um corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 meG3427 μοίG3427 formasteG2675 καταρτίζωG2675 G5668;
διό, εἰσέρχομαι εἰς κόσμος, λέγω θυσία καί προσφορά οὐ θέλω δέ, σῶμα μοί καταρτίζω

Hebreus 10 :6

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 te deleitasteG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5656 com holocaustosG3646 ὁλοκαύτωμαG3646 eG2532 καίG2532 ofertas peloG4012 περίG4012 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
οὐ εὐδοκέω ὁλοκαύτωμα καί περί ἀμαρτία.

Hebreus 10 :8

Depois deG511 ἀνώτεροςG511 dizerG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723, como acimaG3754 ὅτιG3754: SacrifíciosG2378 θυσίαG2378 eG2532 καίG2532 ofertasG4376 προσφοράG4376 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quisesteG2309 θέλωG2309 G5656, nemG2532 καίG2532 holocaustosG3646 ὁλοκαύτωμαG3646 eG2532 καίG2532 oblações peloG4012 περίG4012 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 com isto te deleitasteG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5656 (coisas queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 se oferecemG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5743 segundoG2596 κατάG2596 a lei)G3551 νόμοςG3551,
ἀνώτερος λέγω ὅτι: θυσία καί προσφορά οὐ θέλω καί ὁλοκαύτωμα καί περί ἀμαρτία, οὐδέ εὐδοκέω ὅστις προσφέρω κατά νόμος,

Hebreus 10 :37

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063, aindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 dentro de poucoG3397 μικρόνG3397 tempoG3745 ὅσοςG3745 G3745 ὅσοςG3745, aquele que vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 viráG2240 ἥκωG2240 G5692 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tardaráG5549 χρονίζωG5549 G5692;
γάρ, ἔτι μικρόν ὅσος ὅσος, ἔρχομαι ἥκω καί οὐ χρονίζω

Hebreus 10 :38

todaviaG1161 δέG1161, o meu justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342 viveráG2198 ζάωG2198 G5695 pelaG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102; eG2532 καίG2532: SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 retrocederG5288 ὑποστέλλωG5288 G5672, neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se comprazG2106 εὐδοκέωG2106 G5719 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 almaG5590 ψυχήG5590.
δέ, δίκαιος ζάω ἐκ πίστις; καί: ἐάν ὑποστέλλω ἔν αὐτός οὐ εὐδοκέω μοῦ ψυχή.

Hebreus 10 :39

NósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, porémG1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 dos que retrocedemG5289 ὑποστολήG5289 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a perdiçãoG684 ἀπώλειαG684; somos, entretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, da féG4102 πίστιςG4102, paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a conservaçãoG4047 περιποίησιςG4047 da almaG5590 ψυχήG5590.
ἡμεῖς, δέ, οὐ ἐσμέν ὑποστολή εἰς ἀπώλεια; ἀλλά, πίστις, εἰς περιποίησις ψυχή.

Hebreus 11 :1

OraG1161 δέG1161, a féG4102 πίστιςG4102 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a certezaG5287 ὑπόστασιςG5287 de coisas que se esperamG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5746, a convicçãoG1650 ἔλεγχοςG1650 de fatosG4229 πρᾶγμαG4229 que se nãoG3756 οὐG3756 veemG3756 οὐG3756.
δέ, πίστις ἐστί ὑπόστασις ἐλπίζω ἔλεγχος πρᾶγμα οὐ οὐ.

Hebreus 11 :5

Pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102, EnoqueG1802 ἘνώχG1802 foi trasladadoG3346 μετατίθημιG3346 G5681 para nãoG3361 μήG3361 verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5629 a morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi achadoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5712, porqueG1360 διότιG1360 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 oG846 αὐτόςG846 trasladaraG3346 μετατίθημιG3346 G5656. PoisG1063 γάρG1063, antesG4253 πρόG4253 da suaG846 αὐτόςG846 trasladaçãoG3331 μετάθεσιςG3331, obteve testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5769 de haver agradadoG2100 εὐαρεστέωG2100 G5760 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
πίστις, Ἐνώχ μετατίθημι μή εἴδω θάνατος; οὐ εὑρίσκω διότι θεός αὐτός μετατίθημι γάρ, πρό αὐτός μετάθεσις, μαρτυρέω εὐαρεστέω θεός.

Hebreus 11 :16

MasG1161 δέG1161, agoraG3570 νυνίG3570, aspiramG3713 ὀρέγομαιG3713 G5734 a uma pátria superiorG2909 κρείττωνG2909, isto éG5123 τουτέστιG5123 G5748, celestialG2032 ἐπουράνιοςG2032. Por issoG1352 διόG1352, DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se envergonha delesG1870 ἐπαισχύνομαιG1870 G5736, de ser chamadoG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5745 o seuG846 αὐτόςG846 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, porquantoG1063 γάρG1063 lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 preparouG2090 ἑτοιμάζωG2090 G5656 uma cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172.
δέ, νυνί, ὀρέγομαι κρείττων, τουτέστι ἐπουράνιος. διό, θεός οὐ ἐπαισχύνομαι ἐπικαλέομαι αὐτός θεός, γάρ αὐτός ἑτοιμάζω πόλις.

Hebreus 11 :23

Pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102, MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, apenas nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5685, foi ocultadoG2928 κρύπτωG2928 G5648 porG5259 ὑπόG5259 seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 paisG3962 πατήρG3962, durante três mesesG5150 τρίμηνονG5150, porqueG1360 διότιG1360 viramG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 que a criançaG3813 παιδίονG3813 era formosaG791 ἀστεῖοςG791; tambémG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ficaram amedrontadosG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5675 pelo decretoG1297 διάταγμαG1297 do reiG935 βασιλεύςG935.
πίστις, Μωσῆς, γεννάω κρύπτω ὑπό αὑτοῦ πατήρ, τρίμηνον, διότι εἴδω παιδίον ἀστεῖος; καί οὐ φοβέω διάταγμα βασιλεύς.

Hebreus 11 :31

Pela féG4102 πίστιςG4102, RaabeG4460 ῬαάβG4460, a meretrizG4204 πόρνηG4204, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi destruídaG4881 συναπόλλυμιG4881 G5639 com os desobedientesG544 ἀπειθέωG544 G5660, porque acolheuG1209 δέχομαιG1209 G5666 comG3326 μετάG3326 pazG1515 εἰρήνηG1515 aos espiasG2685 κατάσκοποςG2685.
πίστις, Ῥαάβ, πόρνη, οὐ συναπόλλυμι ἀπειθέω δέχομαι μετά εἰρήνη κατάσκοπος.

Hebreus 11 :35

MulheresG1135 γυνήG1135 receberamG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627, pela ressurreiçãoG1537 ἐκG1537 G386 ἀνάστασιςG386, os seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 G1161 δέG1161. AlgunsG243 ἄλλοςG243 foram torturadosG5178 τυμπανίζωG5178 G5681, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aceitandoG4327 προσδέχομαιG4327 G5666 seu resgateG629 ἀπολύτρωσιςG629, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 obteremG5177 τυγχάνωG5177 G5632 superiorG2909 κρείττωνG2909 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386;
γυνή λαμβάνω ἐκ ἀνάστασις, αὑτοῦ νεκρός δέ. ἄλλος τυμπανίζω οὐ προσδέχομαι ἀπολύτρωσις, ἵνα τυγχάνω κρείττων ἀνάστασις;

Hebreus 11 :38

(homens dos quaisG3739 ὅςG3739 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 digno)G514 ἄξιοςG514, errantesG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5746 pelosG1722 ἔνG1722 desertosG2047 ἐρημίαG2047, pelosG2532 καίG2532 montesG3735 ὄροςG3735, pelasG2532 καίG2532 covasG4693 σπήλαιονG4693, pelosG2532 καίG2532 antrosG3692 ὀπήG3692 da terraG1093 γῆG1093.
ὅς κόσμος οὐ ἦν ἄξιος, πλανάω ἔν ἐρημία, καί ὄρος, καί σπήλαιον, καί ὀπή γῆ.

Hebreus 11 :39

OraG2532 καίG2532, todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 que obtiveram bom testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5685 porG1223 διάG1223 sua féG4102 πίστιςG4102 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 obtiveramG2865 κομίζωG2865 G5668, contudo, a concretização da promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860,
καί, πᾶς οὗτος μαρτυρέω διά πίστις οὐ κομίζω ἐπαγγελία,

Hebreus 12 :7

É para disciplinaG3809 παιδείαG3809 que perseveraisG5278 ὑπομένωG5278 G5719 (DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 trataG4374 προσφέρωG4374 G5743 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 filhos)G5207 υἱόςG5207; poisG1063 γάρG1063 queG5101 τίςG5101 filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 queG3739 ὅςG3739 o paiG3962 πατήρG3962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 corrigeG3811 παιδεύωG3811 G5719?
παιδεία ὑπομένω θεός ὑμῖν προσφέρω ὡς υἱός; γάρ τίς υἱός ἐστί ὅς πατήρ οὐ παιδεύω

Hebreus 12 :8

MasG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 estaisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 semG5565 χωρίςG5565 correçãoG3809 παιδείαG3809, de queG3739 ὅςG3739 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 se têm tornadoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 participantesG3353 μέτοχοςG3353, logoG686 ἄραG686, soisG2075 ἐστέG2075 G5748 bastardosG3541 νόθοςG3541 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 filhosG5207 υἱόςG5207.
δέ, εἰ ἐστέ χωρίς παιδεία, ὅς πᾶς γίνομαι μέτοχος, ἄρα, ἐστέ νόθος καί οὐ υἱός.

Hebreus 12 :9

Além dissoG1534 εἶταG1534 G3303 μένG3303, tínhamosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 os nossos paisG3962 πατήρG3962 segundoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, que nos corrigiamG3810 παιδευτήςG3810, eG2532 καίG2532 os respeitávamosG1788 ἐντρέπωG1788 G5710; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 havemos de estar em muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 maiorG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 submissãoG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5691 ao PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 espiritualG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 eG2532 καίG2532, então, viveremosG2198 ζάωG2198 G5692?
εἶτα μέν, ἔχω πατήρ ἡμῶν σάρξ, παιδευτής, καί ἐντρέπω οὐ πολύς μᾶλλον ὑποτάσσω πατήρ πνεῦμα καί, ζάω

Hebreus 12 :11

TodaG3956 πᾶςG3956 disciplinaG3809 παιδείαG3809, com efeitoG4314 πρόςG4314 G3303 μένG3303, no momentoG3918 πάρειμιG3918 G5752 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pareceG1380 δοκέωG1380 G5719 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 motivo de alegriaG5479 χαράG5479, masG235 ἀλλάG235 de tristezaG3077 λύπηG3077; ao depoisG5305 ὕστερονG5305, entretantoG1161 δέG1161, produzG591 ἀποδίδωμιG591 G5719 frutoG2590 καρπόςG2590 pacíficoG1516 εἰρηνικόςG1516 aos queG1223 διάG1223 têm sido por ela exercitadosG1128 γυμνάζωG1128 G5772 G846 αὐτόςG846, fruto de justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343.
πᾶς παιδεία, πρός μέν, πάρειμι οὐ δοκέω εἶναι χαρά, ἀλλά λύπη; ὕστερον, δέ, ἀποδίδωμι καρπός εἰρηνικός διά γυμνάζω αὐτός, δικαιοσύνη.

Hebreus 12 :17

PoisG1063 γάρG1063 sabeisG2467 ἴσημιG2467 G5759 tambémG2532 καίG2532 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, posteriormenteG3347 μετέπειταG3347, querendoG2309 θέλωG2309 G5723 herdarG2816 κληρονομέωG2816 G5658 a bênçãoG2129 εὐλογίαG2129, foi rejeitadoG593 ἀποδοκιμάζωG593 G5681, poisG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 de arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341, emboraG2539 καίπερG2539, comG3326 μετάG3326 lágrimasG1144 δάκρυG1144, oG846 αὐτόςG846 tivesse buscadoG1567 ἐκζητέωG1567 G5660.
γάρ ἴσημι καί ὅτι, μετέπειτα, θέλω κληρονομέω εὐλογία, ἀποδοκιμάζω γάρ οὐ εὑρίσκω τόπος μετάνοια, καίπερ, μετά δάκρυ, αὐτός ἐκζητέω

Hebreus 12 :18

OraG1063 γάρG1063, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendes chegadoG4334 προσέρχομαιG4334 G5754 G3735 ὄροςG3735 ao fogoG4442 πῦρG4442 palpávelG5584 ψηλαφάωG5584 G5746 eG2532 καίG2532 ardenteG2545 καίωG2545 G5772, eG2532 καίG2532 à escuridãoG1105 γνόφοςG1105, eG2532 καίG2532 às trevasG4655 σκότοςG4655, eG2532 καίG2532 à tempestadeG2366 θύελλαG2366,
γάρ, οὐ προσέρχομαι ὄρος πῦρ ψηλαφάω καί καίω καί γνόφος, καί σκότος, καί θύελλα,

Hebreus 12 :20

poisG1063 γάρG1063 já nãoG3756 οὐG3756 suportavamG5342 φέρωG5342 G5707 o que lhes era ordenadoG1291 διαστέλλομαιG1291 G5746: AtéG2579 κἄνG2579 um animalG2342 θηρίονG2342, se tocarG2345 θιγγάνωG2345 G5632 o monteG3735 ὄροςG3735, será apedrejadoG3036 λιθοβολέωG3036 G5701.
γάρ οὐ φέρω διαστέλλομαι κἄν θηρίον, θιγγάνω ὄρος, λιθοβολέω

Hebreus 12 :25

Tende cuidadoG991 βλέπωG991 G5720, nãoG3361 μήG3361 recuseisG3868 παραιτέομαιG3868 G5667 ao que falaG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5723. PoisG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 escaparamG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5627 aqueles que recusaram ouvirG3868 παραιτέομαιG3868 G5666 quem, divinamente, os advertiaG5537 χρηματίζωG5537 G5723 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, muitoG4183 πολύςG4183 menosG3123 μᾶλλονG3123 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249, os que nos desviamosG654 ἀποστρέφωG654 G5734 daquele queG575 ἀπόG575 dos céus nos adverteG3772 οὐρανόςG3772,
βλέπω μή παραιτέομαι λαλέω γάρ, εἰ ἐκεῖνος οὐ φεύγω παραιτέομαι χρηματίζω ἐπί γῆ, πολύς μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς, ἀποστρέφω ἀπό οὐρανός,

Hebreus 12 :26

aqueleG3739 ὅςG3739, cuja vozG5456 φωνήG5456 abalouG4531 σαλεύωG4531 G5656, entãoG5119 τότεG5119, a terraG1093 γῆG1093; agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, porémG1161 δέG1161, ele prometeG1861 ἐπαγγέλλωG1861 G5766, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: AindaG2089 ἔτιG2089 uma vez por todasG530 ἅπαξG530 G1473 ἐγώG1473, farei abalarG4579 σείωG4579 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sóG3440 μόνονG3440 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 o céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772.
ὅς, φωνή σαλεύω τότε, γῆ; νῦν, δέ, ἐπαγγέλλω λέγω ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγώ, σείω οὐ μόνον γῆ, ἀλλά καί οὐρανός.

Hebreus 13 :6

AssimG5620 ὥστεG5620 G2248 ἡμᾶςG2248, afirmemosG3004 λέγωG3004 G5721 confiantementeG2292 θαρῥέωG2292 G5723: O SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 é o meuG1698 ἐμοίG1698 auxílioG998 βοηθόςG998, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temereiG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5700; queG5101 τίςG5101 meG3427 μοίG3427 poderá fazerG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 o homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444?
ὥστε ἡμᾶς, λέγω θαρῥέω κύριος ἐμοί βοηθός, οὐ φοβέω τίς μοί ποιέω ἄνθρωπος?

Hebreus 13 :9

NãoG3361 μήG3361 vos deixeis envolverG4064 περιφέρωG4064 G5744 por doutrinasG1322 διδαχήG1322 váriasG4164 ποικίλοςG4164 eG2532 καίG2532 estranhasG3581 ξένοςG3581, porquantoG1063 γάρG1063 o que vale é estarG2570 καλόςG2570 o coraçãoG2588 καρδίαG2588 confirmadoG950 βεβαιόωG950 G5745 com graçaG5485 χάριςG5485 e nãoG3756 οὐG3756 com alimentosG1033 βρῶμαG1033, pois nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 tiveram proveitoG5623 ὠφελέωG5623 G5681 os que com istoG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 se preocuparamG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5660.
μή περιφέρω διδαχή ποικίλος καί ξένος, γάρ καλός καρδία βεβαιόω χάρις οὐ βρῶμα, οὐ ὠφελέω ἔν ὅς περιπατέω

Hebreus 13 :10

PossuímosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 um altarG2379 θυσιαστήριονG2379 doG1537 ἐκG1537 qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 direito deG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 comerG5315 φάγωG5315 G5629 os que ministramG3000 λατρεύωG3000 G5723 no tabernáculoG4633 σκηνήG4633.
ἔχω θυσιαστήριον ἐκ ὅς οὐ ἔχω ἐξουσία φάγω λατρεύω σκηνή.

Hebreus 13 :14

Na verdadeG1063 γάρG1063, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 aquiG5602 ὧδεG5602 cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 permanenteG3306 μένωG3306 G5723, masG235 ἀλλάG235 buscamosG1934 ἐπιζητέωG1934 G5719 a que há de virG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5723.
γάρ, οὐ ἔχω ὧδε πόλις μένω ἀλλά ἐπιζητέω μέλλω

I Pedro 1 :8

a quemG3739 ὅςG3739, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 havendo vistoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 G5625 G1492 εἴδωG1492 G5631, amaisG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5719; noG1519 εἰςG1519 qualG3739 ὅςG3739, nãoG3361 μήG3361 vendoG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5723 agoraG737 ἄρτιG737, masG1161 δέG1161 crendoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723, exultaisG21 ἀγαλλιάωG21 G5736 com alegriaG5479 χαράG5479 indizívelG412 ἀνεκλάλητοςG412 eG2532 καίG2532 cheia de glóriaG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5772,
ὅς, οὐ εἴδω εἴδω ἀγαπάω εἰς ὅς, μή ὁράω ἄρτι, δέ πιστεύω ἀγαλλιάω χαρά ἀνεκλάλητος καί δοξάζω

I Pedro 1 :12

A elesG3739 ὅςG3739 foi reveladoG601 ἀποκαλύπτωG601 G5681 queG3754 ὅτιG3754, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 para si mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, masG1161 δέG1161 para vós outrosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254, ministravamG1247 διακονέωG1247 G5707 as coisasG846 αὐτόςG846 queG3739 ὅςG3739, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 foram anunciadasG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5648 porG1223 διάG1223 aqueles queG1722 ἔνG1722, pelo EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 enviadoG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5651 doG575 ἀπόG575 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 pregaram o evangelhoG2097 εὐαγγελίζωG2097 G5671, coisas essasG3739 ὅςG3739 que anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32 anelamG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5719 perscrutarG3879 παρακύπτωG3879 G5658 G1519 εἰςG1519.
ὅς ἀποκαλύπτω ὅτι, οὐ ἑαυτού, δέ ἡμῖν, διακονέω αὐτός ὅς, νῦν, ὑμῖν ἀναγγέλλω διά ἔν, πνεῦμα ἅγιος ἀποστέλλω ἀπό οὐρανός, ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελίζω ὅς ἄγγελος ἐπιθυμέω παρακύπτω εἰς.

I Pedro 1 :18

sabendoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi mediante coisas corruptíveisG5349 φθαρτόςG5349, como prataG694 ἀργύριονG694 ouG2228 ἤG2228 ouroG5553 χρυσίονG5553, que fostes resgatadosG3084 λυτρόωG3084 G5681 doG1537 ἐκG1537 vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 fútilG3152 μάταιοςG3152 procedimentoG391 ἀναστροφήG391 que vossos pais vos legaramG3970 πατροπαράδοτοςG3970,
εἴδω ὅτι οὐ φθαρτός, ἀργύριον ἤ χρυσίον, λυτρόω ἐκ ὑμῶν μάταιος ἀναστροφή πατροπαράδοτος,

I Pedro 1 :23

pois fostes regeneradosG313 ἀναγεννάωG313 G5746 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 deG1537 ἐκG1537 sementeG4701 σποράG4701 corruptívelG5349 φθαρτόςG5349, masG235 ἀλλάG235 de incorruptívelG862 ἄφθαρτοςG862, medianteG1223 διάG1223 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a qual viveG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 éG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 G1519 εἰςG1519 permanenteG165 αἰώνG165.
ἀναγεννάω οὐ ἐκ σπορά φθαρτός, ἀλλά ἄφθαρτος, διά λόγος θεός, ζάω καί μένω εἰς αἰών.

I Pedro 2 :10

vós, sim, queG3588 ὁG3588, antesG4218 ποτέG4218, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éreis povoG2992 λαόςG2992, masG1161 δέG1161, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, sois povoG2992 λαόςG2992 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, queG3588 ὁG3588 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tínheis alcançado misericórdiaG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5772, masG1161 δέG1161, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, alcançastes misericórdiaG1653 ἐλεέωG1653 G5685.
ὁ, ποτέ, οὐ λαός, δέ, νῦν, λαός θεός, ὁ οὐ ἐλεέω δέ, νῦν, ἐλεέω

I Pedro 2 :18

ServosG3610 οἰκέτηςG3610, sede submissosG5293 ὑποτάσσωG5293 G5746, comG1722 ἔνG1722 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 o temorG5401 φόβοςG5401 ao vosso senhorG1203 δεσπότηςG1203, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 se for bomG18 ἀγαθόςG18 eG2532 καίG2532 cordatoG1933 ἐπιεικήςG1933, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 ao perversoG4646 σκολιόςG4646;
οἰκέτης, ὑποτάσσω ἔν πᾶς φόβος δεσπότης, οὐ μόνον ἀγαθός καί ἐπιεικής, ἀλλά καί σκολιός;

I Pedro 2 :22

o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 cometeuG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5656 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 dolo algumG1388 δόλοςG1388 se achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681 emG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750;
ὅς οὐ ποιέω ἀμαρτία, οὐδέ δόλος εὑρίσκω ἔν αὐτός στόμα;

I Pedro 2 :23

pois eleG3739 ὅςG3739, quando ultrajadoG3058 λοιδορέωG3058 G5746, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 revidava com ultrajeG486 ἀντιλοιδορέωG486 G5707; quando maltratadoG3958 πάσχωG3958 G5723, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fazia ameaçasG546 ἀπειλέωG546 G5707, masG1161 δέG1161 entregava-seG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5707 àquele que julgaG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5723 retamenteG1346 δικαίωςG1346,
ὅς, λοιδορέω οὐ ἀντιλοιδορέω πάσχω οὐ ἀπειλέω δέ παραδίδωμι κρίνω δικαίως,

I Pedro 3 :3

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 sejaG2077 ἔστωG2077 G5749 o adornoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 da esposa o que éG3739 ὅςG3739 exteriorG1855 ἔξωθενG1855, como frisadoG1708 ἐμπλοκήG1708 de cabelosG2359 θρίξG2359, adereçosG4025 περίθεσιςG4025 de ouroG5553 χρυσίονG5553, aparatoG1745 ἔνδυσιςG1745 de vestuárioG2440 ἱμάτιονG2440;
οὐ ἔστω κόσμος ὅς ἔξωθεν, ἐμπλοκή θρίξ, περίθεσις χρυσίον, ἔνδυσις ἱμάτιον;

I Pedro 3 :21

a qualG3739 ὅςG3739, figurandoG499 ἀντίτυπονG499 o batismoG908 βάπτισμαG908, agoraG3568 νῦνG3568 tambémG2532 καίG2532 vosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 salvaG4982 σώζωG4982 G5719, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sendo a remoçãoG595 ἀπόθεσιςG595 da imundíciaG4509 ῥύποςG4509 da carneG4561 σάρξG4561, masG235 ἀλλάG235 a indagaçãoG1906 ἐπερώτημαG1906 de uma boaG18 ἀγαθόςG18 consciênciaG4893 συνείδησιςG4893 para comG1519 εἰςG1519 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, por meio daG1223 διάG1223 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547;
ὅς, ἀντίτυπον βάπτισμα, νῦν καί ἡμᾶς σώζω οὐ ἀπόθεσις ῥύπος σάρξ, ἀλλά ἐπερώτημα ἀγαθός συνείδησις εἰς θεός, διά ἀνάστασις Ἰησοῦς Χριστός;

II Pedro 1 :8

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023, existindoG5225 ὑπάρχωG5225 G5723 em vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 eG2532 καίG2532 em vós aumentandoG4121 πλεονάζωG4121 G5723, fazem com queG2525 καθίστημιG2525 G5719 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sejais nem inativosG692 ἀργόςG692, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 infrutuososG175 ἄκαρποςG175 noG1519 εἰςG1519 pleno conhecimentoG1922 ἐπίγνωσιςG1922 de nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547.
γάρ ταῦτα, ὑπάρχω ὑμῖν καί πλεονάζω καθίστημι οὐ ἀργός, οὐδέ ἄκαρπος εἰς ἐπίγνωσις ἡμῶν κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός.

II Pedro 1 :12

Por esta razãoG1352 διόG1352, sempreG104 ἀείG104 estarei prontoG3756 οὐG3756 G272 ἀμελέωG272 G5692 para trazer-vos lembradosG5279 ὑπομιμνήσκωG5279 G5721 G5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 acercaG4012 περίG4012 destas coisasG5130 τούτωνG5130, emboraG2539 καίπερG2539 estejais certosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5761 da verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 jáG1722 ἔνG1722 presenteG3918 πάρειμιG3918 G5752 convosco eG2532 καίG2532 nela confirmadosG4741 στηρίζωG4741 G5772.
διό, ἀεί οὐ ἀμελέω ὑπομιμνήσκω ὑμᾶς περί τούτων, καίπερ εἴδω ἀλήθεια ἔν πάρειμι καί στηρίζω

II Pedro 1 :16

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 demos a conhecerG1107 γνωρίζωG1107 G5656 o poderG1411 δύναμιςG1411 eG2532 καίG2532 a vindaG3952 παρουσίαG3952 de nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 seguindoG1811 ἐξακολουθέωG1811 G5660 fábulasG3454 μύθοςG3454 engenhosamente inventadasG4679 σοφίζωG4679 G5772, masG235 ἀλλάG235 nós mesmos fomosG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5679 testemunhas ocularesG2030 ἐπόπτηςG2030 da suaG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 majestadeG3168 μεγαλειότηςG3168,
γάρ οὐ ὑμῖν γνωρίζω δύναμις καί παρουσία ἡμῶν κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός ἐξακολουθέω μύθος σοφίζω ἀλλά γίνομαι ἐπόπτης ἐκεῖνος μεγαλειότης,

II Pedro 1 :20

sabendoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5723, primeiramenteG4412 πρῶτονG4412, istoG5124 τοῦτοG5124: queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nenhumaG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 profeciaG4394 προφητείαG4394 da EscrituraG1124 γραφήG1124 provémG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5736 de particularG2398 ἴδιοςG2398 elucidaçãoG1955 ἐπίλυσιςG1955;
γινώσκω πρῶτον, τοῦτο: ὅτι οὐ πᾶς προφητεία γραφή γίνομαι ἴδιος ἐπίλυσις;

II Pedro 1 :21

porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 jamaisG4218 ποτέG4218 qualquer profeciaG4394 προφητείαG4394 foi dadaG5342 φέρωG5342 G5681 por vontadeG2307 θέλημαG2307 humanaG444 ἄνθρωποςG444; entretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 santosG40 ἅγιοςG40 falaramG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5656 da parte de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, movidosG5342 φέρωG5342 G5746 peloG5259 ὑπόG5259 EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40.
γάρ οὐ ποτέ προφητεία φέρω θέλημα ἄνθρωπος; ἀλλά, ἄνθρωπος ἅγιος λαλέω θεός, φέρω ὑπό πνεῦμα ἅγιος.

II Pedro 2 :3

tambémG2532 καίG2532, movidos porG1722 ἔνG1722 avarezaG4124 πλεονεξίαG4124, farão comércioG1710 ἐμπορεύομαιG1710 G5695 de vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, com palavrasG3056 λόγοςG3056 fictíciasG4112 πλαστόςG4112; para elesG3739 ὅςG3739 o juízoG2917 κρίμαG2917 lavrado há longo tempoG1597 ἔκπαλαιG1597 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tardaG691 ἀργέωG691 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 destruiçãoG684 ἀπώλειαG684 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 dormeG3573 νυστάζωG3573 G5719.
καί, ἔν πλεονεξία, ἐμπορεύομαι ὑμᾶς, λόγος πλαστός; ὅς κρίμα ἔκπαλαι οὐ ἀργέω καί αὐτός ἀπώλεια οὐ νυστάζω

II Pedro 2 :4

OraG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poupouG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5662 anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32 quando pecaramG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5660, antesG235 ἀλλάG235, precipitando-os no infernoG5020 ταρταρόωG5020 G5660, os entregouG3860 παραδίδωμιG3860 G5656 a abismosG4577 σειράG4577 de trevasG2217 ζόφοςG2217, reservando-osG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5772 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920;
γάρ, εἰ θεός οὐ φείδομαι ἄγγελος ἀμαρτάνω ἀλλά, ταρταρόω παραδίδωμι σειρά ζόφος, τηρέω εἰς κρίσις;

II Pedro 2 :5

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 poupouG5339 φείδομαιG5339 G5662 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 antigoG744 ἀρχαῖοςG744, masG235 ἀλλάG235 preservouG5442 φυλάσσωG5442 G5656 a NoéG3575 ΝῶεG3575, pregadorG2783 κήρυξG2783 da justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343, e mais sete pessoasG3590 ὄγδοοςG3590, quando fez virG1863 ἐπάγωG1863 G5660 o dilúvioG2627 κατακλυσμόςG2627 sobre o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 de ímpiosG765 ἀσεβήςG765;
καί οὐ φείδομαι κόσμος ἀρχαῖος, ἀλλά φυλάσσω Νῶε, κήρυξ δικαιοσύνη, ὄγδοος, ἐπάγω κατακλυσμός κόσμος ἀσεβής;

II Pedro 2 :10

especialmenteG3122 μάλισταG3122 aqueles que, seguindoG3694 ὀπίσωG3694 a carneG4561 σάρξG4561, andamG4198 πορεύομαιG4198 G5740 emG1722 ἔνG1722 imundasG3394 μιασμόςG3394 paixõesG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939 eG2532 καίG2532 menosprezamG2706 καταφρονέωG2706 G5723 qualquer governoG2963 κυριότηςG2963. AtrevidosG5113 τολμητήςG5113, arrogantesG829 αὐθάδηςG829, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tememG5141 τρέμωG5141 G5719 difamarG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5723 autoridades superioresG1391 δόξαG1391,
μάλιστα ὀπίσω σάρξ, πορεύομαι ἔν μιασμός ἐπιθυμία καί καταφρονέω κυριότης. τολμητής, αὐθάδης, οὐ τρέμω βλασφημέω δόξα,

II Pedro 2 :11

ao passo queG3699 ὅπουG3699 anjosG32 ἄγγελοςG32, emboraG5607 ὤνG5607 G5752 maiores emG3187 μείζωνG3187 forçaG1411 δύναμιςG1411 eG2532 καίG2532 poderG2479 ἰσχύςG2479, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 proferemG5342 φέρωG5342 G5719 contraG2596 κατάG2596 elasG846 αὐτόςG846 juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920 infamanteG989 βλάσφημοςG989 na presença doG3844 παράG3844 SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962.
ὅπου ἄγγελος, ὤν μείζων δύναμις καί ἰσχύς, οὐ φέρω κατά αὐτός κρίσις βλάσφημος παρά κύριος.

II Pedro 3 :9

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 retardaG1019 βραδύνωG1019 G5719 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 a sua promessaG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 algunsG5100 τίςG5100 a julgamG2233 ἡγέομαιG2233 G5736 demoradaG1022 βραδύτηςG1022; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, ele é longânimoG3114 μακροθυμέωG3114 G5719 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 convoscoG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248, nãoG3361 μήG3361 querendoG1014 βούλομαιG1014 G5740 que nenhumG5100 τίςG5100 pereçaG622 ἀπόλλυμιG622 G5641, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 que todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 cheguemG5562 χωρέωG5562 G5658 aoG1519 εἰςG1519 arrependimentoG3341 μετάνοιαG3341.
οὐ βραδύνω κύριος ἐπαγγελία, ὡς τίς ἡγέομαι βραδύτης; ἀλλά, μακροθυμέω εἰς ἡμᾶς, μή βούλομαι τίς ἀπόλλυμι ἀλλά πᾶς χωρέω εἰς μετάνοια.

I João 1 :5

OraG2532 καίG2532, a mensagemG1860 ἐπαγγελίαG1860 queG3739 ὅςG3739, da parteG575 ἀπόG575 deleG846 αὐτόςG846, temos ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5754 eG2532 καίG2532 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 anunciamosG312 ἀναγγέλλωG312 G5719 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 estaG3778 οὗτοςG3778: queG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 luzG5457 φῶςG5457, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 trevaG4653 σκοτίαG4653 nenhumaG3762 οὐδείςG3762.
καί, ἐπαγγελία ὅς, ἀπό αὐτός, ἀκούω καί ὑμῖν ἀναγγέλλω ἐστί οὗτος: ὅτι θεός ἐστί φῶς, καί οὐ ἐστί ἔν αὐτός σκοτία οὐδείς.

I João 1 :6

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 mantemosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 comunhãoG2842 κοινωνίαG2842 comG3326 μετάG3326 eleG846 αὐτόςG846 eG2532 καίG2532 andarmosG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5725 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4655 σκότοςG4655, mentimosG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5727 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 praticamosG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
ἐάν ἔπω ὅτι ἔχω κοινωνία μετά αὐτός καί περιπατέω ἔν σκότος, ψεύδομαι καί οὐ ποιέω ἀλήθεια.

I João 1 :8

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nenhum, a nós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 nos enganamosG4105 πλανάωG4105 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254.
ἐάν ἔπω ὅτι οὐ ἔχω ἀμαρτία ἑαυτού πλανάω καί ἀλήθεια οὐ ἐστί ἔν ἡμῖν.

I João 1 :10

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 dissermosG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temos cometido pecadoG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5758, fazemo-loG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 G846 αὐτόςG846 mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583, eG2532 καίG2532 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 emG1722 ἔνG1722 nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254.
ἐάν ἔπω ὅτι οὐ ἀμαρτάνω ποιέω αὐτός ψεύστης, καί αὐτός λόγος οὐ ἐστί ἔν ἡμῖν.

I João 2 :2

eG2532 καίG2532 ele éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a propiciaçãoG2434 ἱλασμόςG2434 pelosG4012 περίG4012 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 eG1161 δέG1161 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 pelosG4012 περίG4012 nossos própriosG2251 ἡμέτεροςG2251, masG235 ἀλλάG235 aindaG2532 καίG2532 pelosG4012 περίG4012 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 inteiroG3650 ὅλοςG3650.
καί ἐστί ἱλασμός περί ἡμῶν ἀμαρτία δέ οὐ μόνον περί ἡμέτερος, ἀλλά καί περί κόσμος ὅλος.

I João 2 :4

Aquele que dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: Eu oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheçoG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5758 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3361 μήG3361 guardaG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5723 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 mandamentosG1785 ἐντολήG1785 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583, eG2532 καίG2532 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
λέγω αὐτός γινώσκω καί μή τηρέω αὐτός ἐντολή ἐστί ψεύστης, καί ἔν τούτῳ οὐ ἐστί ἀλήθεια.

I João 2 :7

AmadosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escrevoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719 mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 novoG2537 καινόςG2537, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 antigoG3820 παλαιόςG3820, o qualG3739 ὅςG3739, desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746, tivestesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707. Esse mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 antigoG3820 παλαιόςG3820 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 queG3739 ὅςG3739 ouvistesG191 ἀκούωG191 G5656.
ἀδελφός, οὐ ὑμῖν γράφω ἐντολή καινός, ἀλλά ἐντολή παλαιός, ὅς, ἀπό ἀρχή, ἔχω ἐντολή παλαιός ἐστί λόγος ὅς ἀκούω

I João 2 :10

Aquele que amaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 naG1722 ἔνG1722 luzG5457 φῶςG5457, eG2532 καίG2532 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nenhum tropeçoG4625 σκάνδαλονG4625.
ἀγαπάω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός μένω ἔν φῶς, καί ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἐστί σκάνδαλον.

I João 2 :11

AqueleG3404 μισέωG3404, porémG1161 δέG1161, que odeiaG3404 μισέωG3404 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653, eG2532 καίG2532 andaG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5719 nasG1722 ἔνG1722 trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 para ondeG4226 ποῦG4226 vaiG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 as trevasG4653 σκοτίαG4653 lhe cegaramG5186 τυφλόωG5186 G5656 osG846 αὐτόςG846 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788.
μισέω, δέ, μισέω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός ἐστί ἔν σκοτία, καί περιπατέω ἔν σκοτία, καί οὐ εἴδω ποῦ ὑπάγω ὅτι σκοτία τυφλόω αὐτός ὀφθαλμός.

I João 2 :15

NãoG3361 μήG3361 ameisG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5720 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nemG3366 μηδέG3366 as coisas que há noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889. SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 amarG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5725 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 do PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846;
μή ἀγαπάω κόσμος μηδέ ἔν κόσμος. ἐάν τίς ἀγαπάω κόσμος, ἀγάπη πατήρ οὐ ἐστί ἔν αὐτός;

I João 2 :16

porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956 que há noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, a concupiscênciaG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939 da carneG4561 σάρξG4561 G2532 καίG2532, a concupiscênciaG1939 ἐπιθυμίαG1939 dos olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 eG2532 καίG2532 a soberbaG212 ἀλαζονείαG212 da vidaG979 βίοςG979, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, masG235 ἀλλάG235 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 doG1537 ἐκG1537 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889.
ὅτι πᾶς ἔν κόσμος, ἐπιθυμία σάρξ καί, ἐπιθυμία ὀφθαλμός καί ἀλαζονεία βίος, οὐ ἐστί ἐκ πατήρ, ἀλλά ἐστί ἐκ κόσμος.

I João 2 :19

Eles saíramG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5627 deG1537 ἐκG1537 nosso meioG2257 ἡμῶνG2257; entretantoG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 eramG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257; porqueG1063 γάρG1063, seG1487 εἰG1487 tivessem sidoG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257, teriamG302 ἄνG302 permanecidoG3306 μένωG3306 G5715 conoscoG3326 μετάG3326 G2257 ἡμῶνG2257; todaviaG235 ἀλλάG235, eles se foramG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 para queG2443 ἵναG2443 ficasse manifestoG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5686 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nenhumG3756 οὐG3756 delesG3956 πᾶςG3956 é dosG1537 ἐκG1537 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257.
ἐξέρχομαι ἐκ ἡμῶν; ἀλλά, οὐ ἦν ἐκ ἡμῶν; γάρ, εἰ ἦν ἐκ ἡμῶν, ἄν μένω μετά ἡμῶν; ἀλλά, εἰσί ἵνα φανερόω ὅτι οὐ πᾶς ἐκ ἡμῶν.

I João 2 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escreviG1125 γράφωG1125 G5656 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 saibaisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 aG846 αὐτόςG846 sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, eG2532 καίG2532 porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 mentiraG5579 ψεῦδοςG5579 algumaG3956 πᾶςG3956 jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 daG1537 ἐκG1537 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
οὐ ὑμῖν γράφω ὅτι οὐ εἴδω ἀλήθεια; ἀλλά, ὅτι αὐτός εἴδω καί ὅτι ψεῦδος πᾶς οὐ ἐστί ἐκ ἀλήθεια.

I João 2 :22

QuemG5101 τίςG5101 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583, senãoG1508 εἰ μήG1508 aquele que negaG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5740 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G3756 οὐG3756 o CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547? EsteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o anticristoG500 ἀντίχριστοςG500, o que negaG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5740 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 e o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207.
τίς ἐστί ψεύστης, � ἀρνέομαι ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστί οὐ Χριστός? οὗτος ἐστί ἀντίχριστος, ἀρνέομαι πατήρ υἱός.

I João 2 :27

QuantoG2532 καίG2532 a vós outrosG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210, a unçãoG5545 χρίσμαG5545 queG3739 ὅςG3739 deleG575 ἀπόG575 G846 αὐτόςG846 recebestesG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 necessidadeG5532 χρείαG5532 G5719 de queG2443 ἵναG2443 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ensineG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5725; masG235 ἀλλάG235, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 unçãoG5545 χρίσμαG5545 vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ensinaG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5719 a respeito deG4012 περίG4012 todas as coisasG3956 πᾶςG3956, eG2532 καίG2532 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 verdadeiraG227 ἀληθήςG227, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 falsaG5579 ψεῦδοςG5579, permaneceiG3306 μένωG3306 G5692 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, comoG2531 καθώςG2531 tambémG2532 καίG2532 ela vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 ensinouG1321 διδάσκωG1321 G5656.
καί ὑμεῖς, χρίσμα ὅς ἀπό αὐτός λαμβάνω μένω ἔν ὑμῖν, καί οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἵνα τίς ὑμᾶς διδάσκω ἀλλά, ὡς αὐτός χρίσμα ὑμᾶς διδάσκω περί πᾶς, καί ἐστί ἀληθής, καί οὐ ἐστί ψεῦδος, μένω ἔν αὐτός, καθώς καί ὑμᾶς διδάσκω

I João 3 :1

VedeG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5628 que grandeG4217 ποταπόςG4217 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 nosG2254 ἡμῖνG2254 tem concedidoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962, a ponto deG2443 ἵναG2443 sermos chamadosG2564 καλέωG2564 G5686 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; e, de fato, somos filhos de Deus. PorG1223 διάG1223 essa razãoG5124 τοῦτοG5124, o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 conheceG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719, porquantoG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 o conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 a ele mesmoG846 αὐτόςG846.
εἴδω ποταπός ἀγάπη ἡμῖν δίδωμι πατήρ, ἵνα καλέω τέκνον θεός; διά τοῦτο, κόσμος οὐ ἡμᾶς γινώσκω ὅτι οὐ γινώσκω αὐτός.

I João 3 :5

SabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 tambémG2532 καίG2532 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 eleG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 se manifestouG5319 φανερόωG5319 G5681 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 tirarG142 αἴρωG142 G5661 osG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, eG2532 καίG2532 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 existeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
εἴδω καί ὅτι ἐκεῖνος φανερόω ἵνα αἴρω ἡμῶν ἀμαρτία, καί ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἐστί ἀμαρτία.

I João 3 :6

Todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vive pecandoG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5719; todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que vive pecandoG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 oG846 αὐτόςG846 viuG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 oG846 αὐτόςG846 conheceuG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5758.
πᾶς μένω ἔν αὐτός οὐ ἀμαρτάνω πᾶς ἀμαρτάνω οὐ αὐτός ὁράω οὐδέ αὐτός γινώσκω

I João 3 :9

Todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que éG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5772 nascido deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viveG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5719 na prática de pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266; poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 o que permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5719 neleG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846 é a divinaG846 αὐτόςG846 sementeG4690 σπέρμαG4690; oraG2532 καίG2532, esse nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 viver pecandoG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5721, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 é nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5769 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
πᾶς γεννάω ἐκ θεός οὐ ποιέω ἀμαρτία; ὅτι μένω ἔν αὐτός αὐτός σπέρμα; καί, οὐ δύναμαι ἀμαρτάνω ὅτι γεννάω ἐκ θεός.

I João 3 :10

NistoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 manifestosG5318 φανερόςG5318 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 os filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 do diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228: todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que nãoG3361 μήG3361 praticaG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5723 justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, nemG2532 καίG2532 aquele queG25 ἀγαπάωG25 nãoG3361 μήG3361 amaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80.
ἔν τούτῳ ἐστί φανερός τέκνον θεός καί τέκνον διάβολος: πᾶς μή ποιέω δικαιοσύνη οὐ ἐστί ἐκ θεός, καί ἀγαπάω μή ἀγαπάω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός.

I João 3 :12

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 segundoG2531 καθώςG2531 CaimG2535 ΚάϊνG2535, que eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 doG1537 ἐκG1537 MalignoG4190 πονηρόςG4190 eG2532 καίG2532 assassinouG4969 σφάζωG4969 G5656 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80; eG2532 καίG2532 porG5484 χάρινG5484 queG5101 τίςG5101 oG846 αὐτόςG846 assassinouG4969 σφάζωG4969 G5656? PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 as suasG846 αὐτόςG846 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 eramG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 másG4190 πονηρόςG4190, eG1161 δέG1161 as de seuG846 αὐτόςG846 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, justasG1342 δίκαιοςG1342.
οὐ καθώς Κάϊν, ἦν ἐκ πονηρός καί σφάζω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός; καί χάριν τίς αὐτός σφάζω ὅτι αὐτός ἔργον ἦν πονηρός, δέ αὐτός ἀδελφός, δίκαιος.

I João 3 :15

Todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que odeiaG3404 μισέωG3404 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 assassinoG443 ἀνθρωποκτόνοςG443; oraG2532 καίG2532, vós sabeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 todoG3756 οὐG3756 G3956 πᾶςG3956 assassinoG443 ἀνθρωποκτόνοςG443 não temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222 eternaG166 αἰώνιοςG166 permanenteG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 emG1722 ἔνG1722 siG846 αὐτόςG846.
πᾶς μισέω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός ἐστί ἀνθρωποκτόνος; καί, εἴδω ὅτι οὐ πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἔχω ζωή αἰώνιος μένω ἔν αὐτός.

I João 4 :3

eG2532 καίG2532 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3361 μήG3361 confessaG3670 ὁμολογέωG3670 G5719 a JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 G5547 ΧριστόςG5547 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; pelo contrárioG2532 καίG2532, esteG5124 τοῦτοG5124 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o espírito do anticristoG500 ἀντίχριστοςG500, a respeito do qualG3739 ὅςG3739 tendes ouvidoG191 ἀκούωG191 G5754 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 eG2532 καίG2532, presentementeG3568 νῦνG3568, jáG2235 ἤδηG2235 estáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 noG1722 ἔνG1722 mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889.
καί πᾶς πνεῦμα ὅς μή ὁμολογέω Ἰησοῦς Χριστός οὐ ἐστί ἐκ θεός; καί, τοῦτο ἐστί ἀντίχριστος, ὅς ἀκούω ὅτι ἔρχομαι καί, νῦν, ἤδη ἐστί ἔν κόσμος.

I João 4 :6

NósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 somosG2070 ἐσμένG2070 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; aquele que conheceG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5723 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 ouveG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719; aquele queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 da parte deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 ouveG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719. NistoG1537 ἐκG1537 G5127 τούτουG5127 reconhecemosG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5719 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 da verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 eG2532 καίG2532 o espíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 do erroG4106 πλάνηG4106.
ἡμεῖς ἐσμέν ἐκ θεός; γινώσκω θεός ἡμῶν ἀκούω ὅς οὐ ἐστί ἐκ θεός οὐ ἡμῶν ἀκούω ἐκ τούτου γινώσκω πνεῦμα ἀλήθεια καί πνεῦμα πλάνη.

I João 4 :8

Aquele queG25 ἀγαπάωG25 nãoG3361 μήG3361 amaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26.
ἀγαπάω μή ἀγαπάω οὐ γινώσκω θεός, ὅτι θεός ἐστί ἀγάπη.

I João 4 :10

NistoG1722 ἔνG1722 G5129 τούτῳG5129 consisteG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26: nãoG3754 ὅτιG3754 em queG3756 οὐG3756 nósG2249 ἡμεῖςG2249 tenhamos amadoG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5656 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, masG235 ἀλλάG235 em queG3754 ὅτιG3754 ele nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 amouG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 enviouG649 ἀποστέλλωG649 G5656 o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 como propiciaçãoG2434 ἱλασμόςG2434 pelosG4012 περίG4012 nossosG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 pecadosG266 ἀμαρτίαG266.
ἔν τούτῳ ἐστί ἀγάπη: ὅτι οὐ ἡμεῖς ἀγαπάω θεός, ἀλλά ὅτι ἡμᾶς ἀγαπάω καί ἀποστέλλω αὑτοῦ υἱός ἱλασμός περί ἡμῶν ἀμαρτία.

I João 4 :18

NoG1722 ἔνG1722 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 existeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 medoG5401 φόβοςG5401; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, o perfeitoG5046 τέλειοςG5046 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 lançaG906 βάλλωG906 G5719 foraG1854 ἔξωG1854 o medoG5401 φόβοςG5401. OraG3754 ὅτιG3754, o medoG5401 φόβοςG5401 produzG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 tormentoG2851 κόλασιςG2851; logoG1161 δέG1161, aquele que temeG5399 φοβέωG5399 G5740 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é aperfeiçoadoG5048 τελειόωG5048 G5769 noG1722 ἔνG1722 amorG26 ἀγάπηG26.
ἔν ἀγάπη οὐ ἐστί φόβος; ἀλλά, τέλειος ἀγάπη βάλλω ἔξω φόβος. ὅτι, φόβος ἔχω κόλασις; δέ, φοβέω οὐ τελειόω ἔν ἀγάπη.

I João 4 :20

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 disserG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5632 G3754 ὅτιG3754: AmoG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5719 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, eG2532 καίG2532 odiarG3404 μισέωG3404 G5725 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583; poisG1063 γάρG1063 aquele queG25 ἀγαπάωG25 nãoG3361 μήG3361 amaG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 vêG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758, nãoG4459 πῶςG4459 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 amarG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5721 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vêG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758.
ἐάν τίς ἔπω ὅτι: ἀγαπάω θεός, καί μισέω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός, ἐστί ψεύστης; γάρ ἀγαπάω μή ἀγαπάω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός, ὅς ὁράω πῶς δύναμαι ἀγαπάω θεός, ὅς οὐ ὁράω

I João 5 :3

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 esteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o amorG26 ἀγάπηG26 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316: queG2443 ἵναG2443 guardemosG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5725 os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 mandamentosG1785 ἐντολήG1785; oraG2532 καίG2532, os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 mandamentosG1785 ἐντολήG1785 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 penososG926 βαρύςG926,
γάρ οὗτος ἐστί ἀγάπη θεός: ἵνα τηρέω αὐτός ἐντολή; καί, αὐτός ἐντολή οὐ εἰσί βαρύς,

I João 5 :6

EsteG3778 οὗτοςG3778 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 aquele que veioG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5631 por meio deG1223 διάG1223 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 eG2532 καίG2532 sangueG129 αἷμαG129, JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440 comG1722 ἔνG1722 águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204, masG235 ἀλλάG235 também comG1722 ἔνG1722 a águaG5204 ὕδωρG5204 eG2532 καίG2532 com o sangueG129 αἷμαG129. EG2532 καίG2532 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 o que dá testemunhoG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5723, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o EspíritoG4151 πνεῦμαG4151 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
οὗτος ἐστί ἔρχομαι διά ὕδωρ καί αἷμα, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός; οὐ μόνον ἔν ὕδωρ, ἀλλά ἔν ὕδωρ καί αἷμα. καί πνεῦμα ἐστί μαρτυρέω ὅτι πνεῦμα ἐστί ἀλήθεια.

I João 5 :10

Aquele que crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 noG1519 εἰςG1519 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, emG1722 ἔνG1722 siG1438 ἑαυτούG1438, o testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141. Aquele queG4100 πιστεύωG4100 nãoG3361 μήG3361 dá créditoG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5723 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 oG846 αὐτόςG846 fazG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5758 mentirosoG5583 ψεύστηςG5583, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G1519 εἰςG1519 crêG4100 πιστεύωG4100 G5758 no testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 queG3739 ὅςG3739 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 dáG3140 μαρτυρέωG3140 G5758 acerca doG4012 περίG4012 seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207.
πιστεύω εἰς υἱός θεός ἔχω ἔν ἑαυτού, μαρτυρία. πιστεύω μή πιστεύω θεός αὐτός ποιέω ψεύστης, ὅτι οὐ εἰς πιστεύω μαρτυρία ὅς θεός μαρτυρέω περί αὑτοῦ υἱός.

I João 5 :12

Aquele que temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222; aquele queG2192 ἔχωG2192 nãoG3361 μήG3361 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 a vidaG2222 ζωήG2222.
ἔχω υἱός ἔχω ζωή; ἔχω μή ἔχω υἱός θεός οὐ ἔχω ζωή.

I João 5 :16

SeG1437 ἐάνG1437 alguémG5100 τίςG5100 virG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5632 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 cometerG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5723 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3361 μήG3361 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288, pediráG154 αἰτέωG154 G5692, eG2532 καίG2532 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 daráG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5692 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222, aos que nãoG3361 μήG3361 pecamG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5723 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288. HáG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288, eG2532 καίG2532 porG4012 περίG4012 esseG1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 digoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 queG2443 ἵναG2443 rogueG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5661.
ἐάν τίς εἴδω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός ἀμαρτάνω ἀμαρτία μή πρός θάνατος, αἰτέω καί θεός αὐτός δίδωμι ζωή, μή ἀμαρτάνω πρός θάνατος. ἐστί ἀμαρτία πρός θάνατος, καί περί ἐκεῖνος οὐ λέγω ἵνα ἐρωτάω

I João 5 :17

TodaG3956 πᾶςG3956 injustiçaG93 ἀδικίαG93 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266, eG2532 καίG2532 háG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 pecadoG266 ἀμαρτίαG266 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 paraG4314 πρόςG4314 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288.
πᾶς ἀδικία ἐστί ἀμαρτία, καί ἐστί ἀμαρτία οὐ πρός θάνατος.

I João 5 :18

SabemosG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 todo aqueleG3956 πᾶςG3956 que é nascidoG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5772 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 vive em pecadoG264 ἀμαρτάνωG264 G5719; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, Aquele que nasceuG1080 γεννάωG1080 G5685 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 oG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 guardaG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 o MalignoG4190 πονηρόςG4190 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 tocaG680 ἅπτομαιG680 G5731.
εἴδω ὅτι πᾶς γεννάω ἐκ θεός οὐ ἀμαρτάνω ἀλλά, γεννάω ἐκ θεός ἑαυτού τηρέω καί πονηρός οὐ αὐτός ἅπτομαι

II João 1 :1

O presbíteroG4245 πρεσβύτεροςG4245 à senhoraG2959 ΚυρίαG2959 eleitaG1588 ἐκλεκτόςG1588 eG2532 καίG2532 aos seusG846 αὐτόςG846 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043, a quemG3739 ὅςG3739 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 amoG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5719 naG1722 ἔνG1722 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 somenteG3441 μόνοςG3441 euG1473 ἐγώG1473, masG235 ἀλλάG235 tambémG2532 καίG2532 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que conhecemG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5761 a verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225,
πρεσβύτερος Κυρία ἐκλεκτός καί αὐτός τέκνον, ὅς ἐγώ ἀγαπάω ἔν ἀλήθεια καί οὐ μόνος ἐγώ, ἀλλά καί πᾶς γινώσκω ἀλήθεια,

II João 1 :5

EG2532 καίG2532 agoraG3568 νῦνG3568, senhoraG2959 ΚυρίαG2959, peço-teG2065 ἐρωτάωG2065 G5719 G4571 σέG4571, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 comoG5613 ὡςG5613 se escrevesseG1125 γράφωG1125 G5719 G5625 G1125 γράφωG1125 G5723 mandamentoG1785 ἐντολήG1785 novoG2537 καινόςG2537 G4671 σοίG4671, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 o queG3739 ὅςG3739 tivemosG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 o princípioG746 ἀρχήG746: queG2443 ἵναG2443 nos amemosG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5725 uns aos outrosG240 ἀλλήλωνG240.
καί νῦν, Κυρία, ἐρωτάω σέ, οὐ ὡς γράφω γράφω ἐντολή καινός σοί, ἀλλά ὅς ἔχω ἀπό ἀρχή: ἵνα ἀγαπάω ἀλλήλων.

II João 1 :9

Todo aquele queG3956 πᾶςG3956 ultrapassaG3845 παραβαίνωG3845 G5723 a doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 nelaG1722 ἔνG1722 nãoG3361 μήG3361 permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316; o que permaneceG3306 μένωG3306 G5723 naG1722 ἔνG1722 doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 tantoG2532 καίG2532 o PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 comoG2532 καίG2532 o FilhoG5207 υἱόςG5207.
πᾶς παραβαίνω διδαχή Χριστός καί ἔν μή μένω οὐ ἔχω θεός; μένω ἔν διδαχή, οὗτος ἔχω καί πατήρ καί υἱός.

II João 1 :10

Se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 G5100 τίςG5100 vemG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5736 terG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 trazG5342 φέρωG5342 G5719 estaG5026 ταύτηG5026 doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322, nãoG3361 μήG3361 oG846 αὐτόςG846 recebaisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5720 emG1519 εἰςG1519 casaG3614 οἰκίαG3614, nemG2532 καίG2532 G3361 μήG3361 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 deisG3004 λέγωG3004 G5720 as boas-vindasG5463 χαίρωG5463 G5721.
� τίς ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς καί οὐ φέρω ταύτη διδαχή, μή αὐτός λαμβάνω εἰς οἰκία, καί μή αὐτός λέγω χαίρω

II João 1 :12

Ainda tinhaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 muitas coisasG4183 πολύςG4183 que vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 escreverG1125 γράφωG1125 G5721; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quis fazê-loG1014 βούλομαιG1014 G5675 comG1223 διάG1223 papelG5489 χάρτηςG5489 eG2532 καίG2532 tintaG3188 μέλανG3188, poisG235 ἀλλάG235 esperoG1679 ἐλπίζωG1679 G5719 irG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5629 terG4314 πρόςG4314 convoscoG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209, eG2532 καίG2532 conversaremosG2980 λαλέωG2980 G5658 de viva vozG4750 στόμαG4750 G4314 πρόςG4314 G4750 στόμαG4750, para queG2443 ἵναG2443 a nossaG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479 sejaG5600 ὦG5600 G5753 completaG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5772.
ἔχω πολύς ὑμῖν γράφω οὐ βούλομαι διά χάρτης καί μέλαν, ἀλλά ἐλπίζω ἔρχομαι πρός ὑμᾶς, καί λαλέω στόμα πρός στόμα, ἵνα ἡμῶν χαρά ὦ πληρόω

III Joao 1 :4

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenhoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 maiorG3186 μειζότεροςG3186 G5130 τούτωνG5130 alegriaG5479 χαράG5479 do que estaG2443 ἵναG2443, a de ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5719 que meusG1699 ἐμόςG1699 filhosG5043 τέκνονG5043 andamG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5723 naG1722 ἔνG1722 verdadeG225 ἀλήθειαG225.
οὐ ἔχω μειζότερος τούτων χαρά ἵνα, ἀκούω ἐμός τέκνον περιπατέω ἔν ἀλήθεια.

III Joao 1 :9

EscreviG1125 γράφωG1125 G5656 alguma coisa à igrejaG1577 ἐκκλησίαG1577; masG235 ἀλλάG235 DiótrefesG1361 ΔιοτρεφήςG1361, queG3588 ὁG3588 gosta de exercer a primaziaG5383 φιλοπρωτεύωG5383 G5723 entre elesG846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nosG2248 ἡμᾶςG2248 dá acolhidaG1926 ἐπιδέχομαιG1926 G5736.
γράφω ἐκκλησία; ἀλλά Διοτρεφής, ὁ φιλοπρωτεύω αὐτός, οὐ ἡμᾶς ἐπιδέχομαι

III Joao 1 :11

AmadoG27 ἀγαπητόςG27, nãoG3361 μήG3361 imitesG3401 μιμέομαιG3401 G5737 o que é mauG2556 κακόςG2556, senãoG235 ἀλλάG235 o que é bomG18 ἀγαθόςG18. Aquele que pratica o bemG15 ἀγαθοποιέωG15 G5723 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 deG1537 ἐκG1537 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 G1161 δέG1161; aquele que pratica o malG2554 κακοποιέωG2554 G5723 jamaisG3756 οὐG3756 viuG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5758 a DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
ἀγαπητός, μή μιμέομαι κακός, ἀλλά ἀγαθός. ἀγαθοποιέω ἐστί ἐκ θεός δέ; κακοποιέω οὐ ὁράω θεός.

III Joao 1 :13

Muitas coisasG4183 πολύςG4183 tinhaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 que te escreverG1125 γράφωG1125 G5721; todaviaG235 ἀλλάG235, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quis fazê-loG2309 θέλωG2309 G5719 comG1223 διάG1223 tintaG3188 μέλανG3188 eG2532 καίG2532 penaG2563 κάλαμοςG2563 G1125 γράφωG1125 G5658 G4671 σοίG4671,
πολύς ἔχω γράφω ἀλλά, οὐ θέλω διά μέλαν καί κάλαμος γράφω σοί,

Judas 1 :9

ContudoG1161 δέG1161, o arcanjoG743 ἀρχάγγελοςG743 MiguelG3413 ΜιχαήλG3413, quandoG3753 ὅτεG3753 contendiaG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5734 com o diaboG1228 διάβολοςG1228 e disputavaG1256 διαλέγομαιG1256 G5711 a respeitoG4012 περίG4012 do corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983 de MoisésG3475 ΜωσῆςG3475, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se atreveuG5111 τολμάωG5111 G5656 a proferir juízoG2920 κρίσιςG2920 infamatórioG988 βλασφημίαG988 contra eleG2018 ἐπιφέρωG2018 G5629; pelo contrárioG235 ἀλλάG235, disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: O SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 teG4671 σοίG4671 repreendaG2008 ἐπιτιμάωG2008 G5659!
δέ, ἀρχάγγελος Μιχαήλ, ὅτε διακρίνω διάβολος διαλέγομαι περί σῶμα Μωσῆς, οὐ τολμάω κρίσις βλασφημία ἐπιφέρω ἀλλά, ἔπω κύριος σοί ἐπιτιμάω

Judas 1 :10

EstesG3778 οὗτοςG3778, porémG1161 δέG1161, quanto a tudo o queG3745 ὅσοςG3745 G3303 μένG3303 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 entendemG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758, difamamG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5719; eG1161 δέG1161, quanto a tudo o queG3745 ὅσοςG3745 compreendemG1987 ἐπίσταμαιG1987 G5736 por instinto naturalG5447 φυσικῶςG5447, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 brutosG249 ἄλογοςG249 sem razãoG2226 ζῶονG2226, até nessasG1722 ἔνG1722 coisasG5125 τούτοιςG5125 se corrompemG5351 φθείρωG5351 G5743.
οὗτος, δέ, ὅσος μέν οὐ εἴδω βλασφημέω δέ, ὅσος ἐπίσταμαι φυσικῶς, ὡς ἄλογος ζῶον, ἔν τούτοις φθείρω

Apocalipse 2 :2

ConheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 as tuasG4675 σοῦG4675 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041, tantoG2532 καίG2532 o teuG4675 σοῦG4675 laborG2873 κόποςG2873 comoG2532 καίG2532 a tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 perseverançaG5281 ὑπομονήG5281, eG2532 καίG2532 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 podesG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 suportarG941 βαστάζωG941 G5658 homens mausG2556 κακόςG2556, eG2532 καίG2532 que puseste à provaG3985 πειράζωG3985 G5668 os que a si mesmos se declaramG5335 φάσκωG5335 G5723 G1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 apóstolosG652 ἀπόστολοςG652 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748, eG2532 καίG2532 osG846 αὐτόςG846 achasteG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5627 mentirososG5571 ψευδήςG5571;
εἴδω σοῦ ἔργον, καί σοῦ κόπος καί σοῦ ὑπομονή, καί ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι βαστάζω κακός, καί πειράζω φάσκω εἶναι ἀπόστολος καί οὐ εἰσί καί αὐτός εὑρίσκω ψευδής;

Apocalipse 2 :3

eG2532 καίG2532 tens perseverançaG941 βαστάζωG941 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 suportaste provasG2872 κοπιάωG2872 G5758 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG1223 διάG1223 G3686 ὄνομαG3686, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 te deixaste esmorecerG2577 κάμνωG2577 G5758.
καί βαστάζω καί κοπιάω διά μοῦ διά ὄνομα, καί οὐ κάμνω

Apocalipse 2 :9

ConheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 a tuaG4675 σοῦG4675 tribulaçãoG2347 θλίψιςG2347, a tua pobrezaG4432 πτωχείαG4432 (masG1161 δέG1161 tu ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 rico)G4145 πλούσιοςG4145 eG2532 καίG2532 a blasfêmiaG988 βλασφημίαG988 dos queG3588 ὁG3588 a si mesmos se declaramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 G1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748, sendoG235 ἀλλάG235, antes, sinagogaG4864 συναγωγήG4864 de SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567.
εἴδω σοῦ θλίψις, πτωχεία δέ εἶ πλούσιος καί βλασφημία ὁ λέγω ἑαυτού εἶναι Ἰουδαῖος καί οὐ εἰσί ἀλλά, συναγωγή Σατανᾶς.

Apocalipse 2 :13

ConheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 o lugar em queG4226 ποῦG4226 habitasG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5719, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 está o tronoG2362 θρόνοςG2362 de SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567, eG2532 καίG2532 que conservasG2902 κρατέωG2902 G5719 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 negasteG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 féG4102 πίστιςG4102, aindaG2532 καίG2532 nosG1722 ἔνG1722 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 deG1722 ἔνG1722 G3739 ὅςG3739 AntipasG493 ἈντίπαςG493, minha testemunha, meuG3450 μοῦG3450 fielG4103 πιστόςG4103, o qualG3739 ὅςG3739 foi mortoG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5681 entreG3844 παράG3844 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567 habitaG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5719.
εἴδω ποῦ κατοικέω ὅπου θρόνος Σατανᾶς, καί κρατέω μοῦ ὄνομα καί οὐ ἀρνέομαι μοῦ πίστις, καί ἔν ἡμέρα ἔν ὅς Ἀντίπας, μοῦ πιστός, ὅς ἀποκτείνω παρά ὑμῖν, ὅπου Σατανᾶς κατοικέω

Apocalipse 2 :21

Dei-lheG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5656 G846 αὐτόςG846 tempoG5550 χρόνοςG5550 paraG2443 ἵναG2443 que se arrependesseG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5661; ela, todavia, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 quer arrepender-seG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656 daG1537 ἐκG1537 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 prostituiçãoG4202 πορνείαG4202.
δίδωμι αὐτός χρόνος ἵνα μετανοέω οὐ μετανοέω ἐκ αὑτοῦ πορνεία.

Apocalipse 2 :24

DigoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719, todaviaG1161 δέG1161, a vós outrosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213, os demaisG3062 λοιποίG3062 deG1722 ἔνG1722 TiatiraG2363 ΘυάτειραG2363, a tantos quantosG3745 ὅσοςG3745 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 essaG5026 ταύτηG5026 doutrinaG1322 διδαχήG1322 eG2532 καίG2532 queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 conheceramG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5627, comoG5613 ὡςG5613 eles dizemG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719, as coisas profundasG899 βάθοςG899 de SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567: OutraG243 ἄλλοςG243 cargaG922 βάροςG922 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 jogareiG906 βάλλωG906 G5692 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 vósG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209;
λέγω δέ, ὑμῖν, λοιποί ἔν Θυάτειρα, ὅσος οὐ ἔχω ταύτη διδαχή καί ὅστις οὐ γινώσκω ὡς λέγω βάθος Σατανᾶς: ἄλλος βάρος οὐ βάλλω ἐπί ὑμᾶς;

Apocalipse 3 :2

SêG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5737 vigilanteG1127 γρηγορεύωG1127 G5723 eG2532 καίG2532 consolidaG4741 στηρίζωG4741 G5657 o restoG3062 λοιποίG3062 queG3739 ὅςG3739 estavaG3195 μέλλωG3195 G5719 para morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5629, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tenho achadoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5758 íntegrasG4137 πληρόωG4137 G5772 as tuasG4675 σοῦG4675 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 na presençaG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 do meu DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γίνομαι γρηγορεύω καί στηρίζω λοιποί ὅς μέλλω ἀποθνήσκω γάρ οὐ εὑρίσκω πληρόω σοῦ ἔργον ἐνώπιον θεός.

Apocalipse 3 :4

TensG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, contudoG2532 καίG2532, emG1722 ἔνG1722 SardesG4554 ΣάρδειςG4554, umas poucasG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 pessoasG3686 ὄνομαG3686 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 contaminaramG3435 μολύνωG3435 G5656 as suasG848 αὑτοῦG848 vestidurasG2440 ἱμάτιονG2440 eG2532 καίG2532 andarãoG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5692 de brancoG3022 λευκόςG3022 juntoG3326 μετάG3326 comigoG1700 ἐμοῦG1700, poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 dignasG514 ἄξιοςG514.
ἔχω καί, ἔν Σάρδεις, ὀλίγος ὄνομα ὅς οὐ μολύνω αὑτοῦ ἱμάτιον καί περιπατέω λευκός μετά ἐμοῦ, ὅτι εἰσί ἄξιος.

Apocalipse 3 :8

ConheçoG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 as tuasG4675 σοῦG4675 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041—eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 tenho postoG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5758 dianteG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 G4675 σοῦG4675 de tiG4675 σοῦG4675 uma portaG2374 θύραG2374 abertaG455 ἀνοίγωG455 G5772, a qualG2532 καίG2532 ninguémG3762 οὐδείςG3762 podeG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 fecharG2808 κλείωG2808 G5658—queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tensG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 poucaG3398 μικρόςG3398 forçaG1411 δύναμιςG1411, entretanto, guardasteG5083 τηρέωG5083 G5656 a minhaG3450 μοῦG3450 palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 negasteG720 ἀρνέομαιG720 G5662 o meuG3450 μοῦG3450 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686.
εἴδω σοῦ ἔργον� ἰδού δίδωμι ἐνώπιον σοῦ σοῦ θύρα ἀνοίγω καί οὐδείς δύναμαι κλείω ὅτι ἔχω μικρός δύναμις, τηρέω μοῦ λόγος καί οὐ ἀρνέομαι μοῦ ὄνομα.

Apocalipse 3 :9

EisG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 fareiG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5719 que alguns dosG1537 ἐκG1537 que são da sinagogaG4864 συναγωγήG4864 de SatanásG4567 ΣατανᾶςG4567, desses queG3588 ὁG3588 a si mesmos se declaramG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438 G1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 judeusG2453 ἸουδαῖοςG2453 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748, masG235 ἀλλάG235 mentemG5574 ψεύδομαιG5574 G5727, eis queG2400 ἰδούG2400 G5628 osG846 αὐτόςG846 fareiG4160 ποιέωG4160 G5692 virG2443 ἵναG2443 G2240 ἥκωG2240 G5661 eG2532 καίG2532 prostrar-seG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5661 aosG1799 ἐνώπιονG1799 teusG4675 σοῦG4675 pésG4228 πούςG4228 eG2532 καίG2532 conhecerG1097 γινώσκωG1097 G5632 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 euG1473 ἐγώG1473 teG4571 σέG4571 ameiG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5656.
ἰδού δίδωμι ἐκ συναγωγή Σατανᾶς, ὁ λέγω ἑαυτού εἶναι Ἰουδαῖος καί οὐ εἰσί ἀλλά ψεύδομαι ἰδού αὐτός ποιέω ἵνα ἥκω καί προσκυνέω ἐνώπιον σοῦ πούς καί γινώσκω ὅτι ἐγώ σέ ἀγαπάω

Apocalipse 3 :17

poisG3754 ὅτιG3754 dizesG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 G3754 ὅτιG3754: EstouG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748 ricoG4145 πλούσιοςG4145 eG2532 καίG2532 abastadoG4147 πλουτέωG4147 G5758 eG2532 καίG2532 não precisoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 de coisa algumaG3762 οὐδείςG3762, eG2532 καίG2532 nemG3756 οὐG3756 sabesG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 tuG4771 σύG4771 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 infelizG5005 ταλαίπωροςG5005, sim, miserávelG1652 ἐλεεινόςG1652, pobreG4434 πτωχόςG4434, cegoG5185 τυφλόςG5185 eG2532 καίG2532 nuG1131 γυμνόςG1131.
ὅτι λέγω ὅτι: εἰμί πλούσιος καί πλουτέω καί ἔχω χρεία οὐδείς, καί οὐ εἴδω ὅτι σύ εἶ ταλαίπωρος, ἐλεεινός, πτωχός, τυφλός καί γυμνός.

Apocalipse 4 :8

EG2532 καίG2532 os quatroG5064 τέσσαρεςG5064 seres viventesG2226 ζῶονG2226, tendoG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5707 cadaG303 ἀνάG303 G1520 εἷςG1520 um delesG2596 κατάG2596 G1438 ἑαυτούG1438, respectivamenteG2943 κυκλόθενG2943, seisG1803 ἕξG1803 asasG4420 πτέρυξG4420, estão cheiosG1073 γέμωG1073 G5723 de olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788, ao redor e por dentroG2081 ἔσωθενG2081; nãoG3756 οὐG3756 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 têm descansoG372 ἀνάπαυσιςG372, nem de diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 nem de noiteG3571 νύξG3571, proclamandoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40, SantoG40 ἅγιοςG40 é o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, o Todo-PoderosoG3841 παντοκράτωρG3841, aquele queG3588 ὁG3588 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 G3801 ὅ ὤνG3801, que éG3801 ὅ ὤνG3801 eG2532 καίG2532 que há de virG2064 ἔρχομαιG2064 G5740 G3801 ὅ ὤνG3801.
καί τέσσαρες ζῶον, ἔχω ἀνά εἷς κατά ἑαυτού, κυκλόθεν, ἕξ πτέρυξ, γέμω ὀφθαλμός, ἔσωθεν; οὐ ἔχω ἀνάπαυσις, ἡμέρα νύξ, λέγω ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος κύριος θεός, παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ἦν � � καί ἔρχομαι �

Apocalipse 6 :10

ClamaramG2896 κράζωG2896 G5707 em grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 vozG5456 φωνήG5456, dizendoG3004 λέγωG3004 G5723: AtéG2193 ἕωςG2193 quandoG4219 πότεG4219, ó Soberano SenhorG1203 δεσπότηςG1203, santoG40 ἅγιοςG40 eG2532 καίG2532 verdadeiroG228 ἀληθινόςG228, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 julgasG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719, nem vingasG1556 ἐκδικέωG1556 G5719 o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 sangueG129 αἷμαG129 dosG575 ἀπόG575 que habitamG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5723 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093?
κράζω μέγας φωνή, λέγω ἕως πότε, δεσπότης, ἅγιος καί ἀληθινός, οὐ κρίνω ἐκδικέω ἡμῶν αἷμα ἀπό κατοικέω ἐπί γῆ?

Apocalipse 7 :16

JamaisG3756 οὐG3756 G2089 ἔτιG2089 terão fomeG3983 πεινάωG3983 G5692, nuncaG3761 οὐδέG3761 maisG2089 ἔτιG2089 terão sedeG1372 διψάωG1372 G5692, nãoG3761 οὐδέG3761 G3361 μήG3361 cairáG4098 πίπτωG4098 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 elesG846 αὐτόςG846 o solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246 G4098 πίπτωG4098 G5632, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 ardorG2738 καῦμαG2738 algumG3956 πᾶςG3956,
οὐ ἔτι πεινάω οὐδέ ἔτι διψάω οὐδέ μή πίπτω ἐπί αὐτός ἥλιος πίπτω οὐδέ καῦμα πᾶς,

Apocalipse 9 :4

eG2532 καίG2532 foi-lhesG846 αὐτόςG846 ditoG4483 ῥέωG4483 G5681 que nãoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 causassem danoG91 ἀδικέωG91 G5661 à ervaG5528 χόρτοςG5528 da terraG1093 γῆG1093, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a qualquerG3956 πᾶςG3956 coisa verdeG5515 χλωρόςG5515, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 a árvoreG1186 δένδρονG1186 algumaG3956 πᾶςG3956 e tão-somenteG1508 εἰ μήG1508 G3441 μόνοςG3441 aos homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 queG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 o seloG4973 σφραγίςG4973 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a fronteG3359 μέτωπονG3359.
καί αὐτός ῥέω � ἀδικέω χόρτος γῆ, οὐδέ πᾶς χλωρός, οὐδέ δένδρον πᾶς � μόνος ἄνθρωπος ὅστις οὐ ἔχω σφραγίς θεός ἐπί μέτωπον.

Apocalipse 9 :6

NaquelesG1722 ἔνG1722 G1565 ἐκεῖνοςG1565 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250, os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 buscarãoG2212 ζητέωG2212 G5692 a morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 aG846 αὐτόςG846 acharãoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5692; tambémG2532 καίG2532 terão ardente desejoG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5692 de morrerG599 ἀποθνήσκωG599 G5629, masG2532 καίG2532 a morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 fugiráG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5695 delesG575 ἀπόG575 G846 αὐτόςG846.
ἔν ἐκεῖνος ἡμέρα, ἄνθρωπος ζητέω θάνατος καί οὐ αὐτός εὑρίσκω καί ἐπιθυμέω ἀποθνήσκω καί θάνατος φεύγω ἀπό αὐτός.

Apocalipse 9 :20

Os outrosG3062 λοιποίG3062 homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, aqueles queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram mortosG615 ἀποκτείνωG615 G5681 porG1722 ἔνG1722 essesG5025 ταύταιςG5025 flagelosG4127 πληγήG4127, nãoG3777 οὔτεG3777 se arrependeramG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656 dasG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 das suasG848 αὑτοῦG848 mãosG5495 χείρG5495, deixandoG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 de adorarG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5661 os demôniosG1140 δαιμόνιονG1140 eG2532 καίG2532 os ídolosG1497 εἴδωλονG1497 de ouroG5552 χρύσεοςG5552, de prataG693 ἀργύρεοςG693, de cobreG5470 χάλκεοςG5470, de pedraG3035 λίθινοςG3035 eG2532 καίG2532 de pauG3585 ξύλινοςG3585, queG3739 ὅςG3739 nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 podemG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 verG991 βλέπωG991 G5721, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 ouvirG191 ἀκούωG191 G5721, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 andarG4043 περιπατέωG4043 G5721;
λοιποί ἄνθρωπος, ὅς οὐ ἀποκτείνω ἔν ταύταις πληγή, οὔτε μετανοέω ἐκ ἔργον αὑτοῦ χείρ, � προσκυνέω δαιμόνιον καί εἴδωλον χρύσεος, ἀργύρεος, χάλκεος, λίθινος καί ξύλινος, ὅς οὔτε δύναμαι βλέπω οὔτε ἀκούω οὔτε περιπατέω

Apocalipse 9 :21

nemG2532 καίG2532 G3756 οὐG3756 ainda se arrependeramG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 assassíniosG5408 φόνοςG5408, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 dasG1537 ἐκG1537 suasG848 αὑτοῦG848 feitiçariasG5331 φαρμακείαG5331, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 daG1537 ἐκG1537 suaG848 αὑτοῦG848 prostituiçãoG4202 πορνείαG4202, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 seusG848 αὑτοῦG848 furtosG2809 κλέμμαG2809.
καί οὐ μετανοέω ἐκ αὑτοῦ φόνος, οὔτε ἐκ αὑτοῦ φαρμακεία, οὔτε ἐκ αὑτοῦ πορνεία, οὔτε ἐκ αὑτοῦ κλέμμα.

Apocalipse 10 :6

eG2532 καίG2532 jurouG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5656 porG1722 ἔνG1722 aquele que viveG2198 ζάωG2198 G5723 pelosG1519 εἰςG1519 séculosG165 αἰώνG165 dos séculosG165 αἰώνG165, o mesmo que criouG2936 κτίζωG2936 G5656 o céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, a terraG1093 γῆG1093, o marG2281 θάλασσαG2281 eG2532 καίG2532 tudo quanto neles existeG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846: Já nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 demoraG2089 ἔτιG2089,
καί ὀμνύω ἔν ζάω εἰς αἰών αἰών, κτίζω οὐρανός, γῆ, θάλασσα καί ἔν αὐτός: οὐ ἔσομαι ἔτι,

Apocalipse 11 :9

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, muitosG991 βλέπωG991 dentreG1537 ἐκG1537 os povosG2992 λαόςG2992, tribosG5443 φυλήG5443, línguasG1100 γλῶσσαG1100 eG2532 καίG2532 naçõesG1484 ἔθνοςG1484 contemplamG991 βλέπωG991 G5692 osG846 αὐτόςG846 cadáveresG4430 πτῶμαG4430 das duas testemunhas, por trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 diasG2250 ἡμέραG2250 eG2532 καίG2532 meioG2255 ἥμισυG2255, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 permitemG863 ἀφίημιG863 G5692 que essesG846 αὐτόςG846 cadáveresG4430 πτῶμαG4430 sejamG5087 τίθημιG5087 G5683 sepultadosG1519 εἰςG1519 G3418 μνῆμαG3418.
καί, βλέπω ἐκ λαός, φυλή, γλῶσσα καί ἔθνος βλέπω αὐτός πτῶμα τρεῖς ἡμέρα καί ἥμισυ, καί οὐ ἀφίημι αὐτός πτῶμα τίθημι εἰς μνῆμα.

Apocalipse 12 :8

todaviaG2532 καίG2532, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 prevaleceramG2480 ἰσχύωG2480 G5656; nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 maisG2089 ἔτιG2089 se achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681 noG1722 ἔνG1722 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 o lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 deles.
καί, οὐ ἰσχύω οὔτε ἔτι εὑρίσκω ἔν οὐρανός τόπος

Apocalipse 12 :11

Eles, poisG2532 καίG2532, oG846 αὐτόςG846 venceramG3528 νικάωG3528 G5656 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do sangueG129 αἷμαG129 do CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721 eG2532 καίG2532 por causaG1223 διάG1223 da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 do testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 que deram eG2532 καίG2532, mesmo em faceG891 ἄχριG891 da morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 amaramG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5656 a própriaG848 αὑτοῦG848 vidaG5590 ψυχήG5590.
καί, αὐτός νικάω διά αἷμα ἀρνίον καί διά λόγος μαρτυρία καί, ἄχρι θάνατος, οὐ ἀγαπάω αὑτοῦ ψυχή.

Apocalipse 13 :8

eG2532 καίG2532 adorá-la-ãoG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5692 G846 αὐτόςG846 todosG3956 πᾶςG3956 os que habitamG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5723 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, aqueles cujosG3739 ὅςG3739 nomesG3686 ὄνομαG3686 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram escritosG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769 noG1722 ἔνG1722 LivroG976 βίβλοςG976 da VidaG2222 ζωήG2222 do CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721 que foi mortoG4969 σφάζωG4969 G5772 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 a fundaçãoG2602 καταβολήG2602 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889.
καί προσκυνέω αὐτός πᾶς κατοικέω ἐπί γῆ, ὅς ὄνομα οὐ γράφω ἔν βίβλος ζωή ἀρνίον σφάζω ἀπό καταβολή κόσμος.

Apocalipse 14 :4

São estesG3778 οὗτοςG3778 osG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 queG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se macularamG3435 μολύνωG3435 G5681 comG3326 μετάG3326 mulheresG1135 γυνήG1135, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 sãoG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 castosG3933 παρθένοςG3933. São elesG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 os seguidoresG190 ἀκολουθέωG190 G5723 do CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721 por ondeG3699 ὅπουG3699 G302 ἄνG302 quer que váG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5725. São os queG3588 ὁG3588 foram redimidosG59 ἀγοράζωG59 G5681 dentreG575 ἀπόG575 os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444, primíciasG536 ἀπαρχήG536 para DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 para o CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721;
οὗτος εἰσί ὅς οὐ μολύνω μετά γυνή, γάρ εἰσί παρθένος. εἰσί ἀκολουθέω ἀρνίον ὅπου ἄν ὑπάγω ὁ ἀγοράζω ἀπό ἄνθρωπος, ἀπαρχή θεός καί ἀρνίον;

Apocalipse 14 :5

eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681 mentiraG1388 δόλοςG1388 naG1722 ἔνG1722 suaG846 αὐτόςG846 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750; não têmG1526 εἰσίG1526 G5748 máculaG299 ἄμωμοςG299.
καί οὐ εὑρίσκω δόλος ἔν αὐτός στόμα; εἰσί ἄμωμος.

Apocalipse 14 :11

A fumaçaG2586 καπνόςG2586 do seuG846 αὐτόςG846 tormentoG929 βασανισμόςG929 sobeG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5719 pelosG1519 εἰςG1519 séculosG165 αἰώνG165 dos séculosG165 αἰώνG165, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 têmG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 descansoG372 ἀνάπαυσιςG372 algum, nem de diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250 nemG2532 καίG2532 de noiteG3571 νύξG3571, os adoradoresG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5723 da bestaG2342 θηρίονG2342 eG2532 καίG2532 da suaG846 αὐτόςG846 imagemG1504 εἰκώνG1504 eG2532 καίG2532 quem quer queG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 recebaG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719 a marcaG5480 χάραγμαG5480 do seuG846 αὐτόςG846 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686.
καπνός αὐτός βασανισμός ἀναβαίνω εἰς αἰών αἰών, καί οὐ ἔχω ἀνάπαυσις ἡμέρα καί νύξ, προσκυνέω θηρίον καί αὐτός εἰκών καί � λαμβάνω χάραγμα αὐτός ὄνομα.

Apocalipse 16 :9

Com efeitoG2532 καίG2532, os homensG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 se queimaramG2739 καυματίζωG2739 G5681 com o intensoG3173 μέγαςG3173 calorG2738 καῦμαG2738, eG2532 καίG2532 blasfemaramG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5656 o nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, queG3588 ὁG3588 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 estesG5025 ταύταιςG5025 flagelosG4127 πληγήG4127, eG2532 καίG2532 nemG3756 οὐG3756 se arrependeramG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656 para lheG846 αὐτόςG846 daremG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5629 glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391.
καί, ἄνθρωπος καυματίζω μέγας καῦμα, καί βλασφημέω ὄνομα θεός, ὁ ἔχω ἐξουσία ἐπί ταύταις πληγή, καί οὐ μετανοέω αὐτός δίδωμι δόξα.

Apocalipse 16 :11

eG2532 καίG2532 blasfemaramG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5656 o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 do céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 por causa dasG1537 ἐκG1537 angústiasG4192 πόνοςG4192 eG2532 καίG2532 G1537 ἐκG1537 das úlcerasG1668 ἕλκοςG1668 que sofriam; eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se arrependeramG3340 μετανοέωG3340 G5656 deG1537 ἐκG1537 suasG848 αὑτοῦG848 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041.
καί βλασφημέω θεός οὐρανός ἐκ πόνος καί ἐκ ἕλκος καί οὐ μετανοέω ἐκ αὑτοῦ ἔργον.

Apocalipse 16 :18

EG2532 καίG2532 sobrevieramG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 relâmpagosG796 ἀστραπήG796, vozesG5456 φωνήG5456 eG2532 καίG2532 trovõesG1027 βροντήG1027, eG2532 καίG2532 ocorreuG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 terremotoG4578 σεισμόςG4578, comoG3634 οἷοςG3634 nuncaG3756 οὐG3756 houveG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 igual desde queG3739 ὅςG3739 G575 ἀπόG575 háG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 genteG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093; tal foiG5082 τηλικοῦτοςG5082 o terremotoG4578 σεισμόςG4578, forteG3779 οὕτωG3779 e grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173.
καί γίνομαι ἀστραπή, φωνή καί βροντή, καί γίνομαι μέγας σεισμός, οἷος οὐ γίνομαι ὅς ἀπό γίνομαι ἄνθρωπος ἐπί γῆ; τηλικοῦτος σεισμός, οὕτω μέγας.

Apocalipse 16 :20

TodasG3956 πᾶςG3956 as ilhasG3520 νῆσοςG3520 fugiramG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 os montesG3735 ὄροςG3735 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram achadosG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681;
πᾶς νῆσος φεύγω καί ὄρος οὐ εὑρίσκω

Apocalipse 17 :8

a bestaG2342 θηρίονG2342 queG3739 ὅςG3739 visteG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627, eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, está para emergirG305 ἀναβαίνωG305 G5721 doG1537 ἐκG1537 abismoG12 ἄβυσσοςG12 eG2532 καίG2532 caminhaG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5721 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 a destruiçãoG684 ἀπώλειαG684. EG2532 καίG2532 aqueles que habitamG2730 κατοικέωG2730 G5723 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, cujosG3739 ὅςG3739 nomesG3686 ὄνομαG3686 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foram escritosG1125 γράφωG1125 G5769 noG1909 ἐπίG1909 LivroG975 βιβλίονG975 da VidaG2222 ζωήG2222 desdeG575 ἀπόG575 a fundaçãoG2602 καταβολήG2602 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889, se admirarãoG2296 θαυμάζωG2296 G5695, vendoG991 βλέπωG991 G5723 a bestaG2342 θηρίονG2342 que eraG3748 ὅστιςG3748 G2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, masG2539 καίπερG2539 apareceráG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748.
θηρίον ὅς εἴδω ἦν καί οὐ ἐστί ἀναβαίνω ἐκ ἄβυσσος καί ὑπάγω εἰς ἀπώλεια. καί κατοικέω ἐπί γῆ, ὅς ὄνομα οὐ γράφω ἐπί βιβλίον ζωή ἀπό καταβολή κόσμος, θαυμάζω βλέπω θηρίον ὅστις ἦν καί οὐ ἐστί καίπερ ἐστί

Apocalipse 17 :11

EG2532 καίG2532 a bestaG2342 θηρίονG2342, queG3739 ὅςG3739 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, tambémG2532 καίG2532 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 eleG846 αὐτόςG846, o oitavoG3590 ὄγδοοςG3590 rei, eG2532 καίG2532 procedeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 seteG2033 ἑπτάG2033, eG2532 καίG2532 caminhaG5217 ὑπάγωG5217 G5719 para aG1519 εἰςG1519 destruiçãoG684 ἀπώλειαG684.
καί θηρίον, ὅς ἦν καί οὐ ἐστί καί ἐστί αὐτός, ὄγδοος καί ἐστί ἐκ ἑπτά, καί ὑπάγω εἰς ἀπώλεια.

Apocalipse 18 :7

O quantoG3745 ὅσοςG3745 a si mesmaG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 se glorificouG1392 δοξάζωG1392 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 viveu em luxúriaG4763 στρηνιάωG4763 G5656, dai-lheG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5628 G846 αὐτόςG846 em igual medidaG5118 τοσοῦτοςG5118 tormentoG929 βασανισμόςG929 eG2532 καίG2532 prantoG3997 πένθοςG3997, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 dizG3004 λέγωG3004 G5719 consigoG1722 ἔνG1722 G848 αὑτοῦG848 mesma: Estou sentadaG2521 κάθημαιG2521 G5736 como rainhaG938 βασίλισσαG938. ViúvaG5503 χήραG5503, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 souG1510 εἰμίG1510 G5748. PrantoG3997 πένθοςG3997, nuncaG3364 οὐ μήG3364 hei de verG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5632!
ὅσος ἑαυτού δοξάζω καί στρηνιάω δίδωμι αὐτός τοσοῦτος βασανισμός καί πένθος, ὅτι λέγω ἔν αὑτοῦ κάθημαι βασίλισσα. χήρα, οὐ εἰμί πένθος, � εἴδω

Apocalipse 20 :4

ViG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 tambémG2532 καίG2532 tronosG2362 θρόνοςG2362, eG2532 καίG2532 nestesG1909 ἐπίG1909 G846 αὐτόςG846 sentaram-seG2523 καθίζωG2523 G5656 aquelesG846 αὐτόςG846 aos quaisG2532 καίG2532 foi dadaG1325 δίδωμιG1325 G5681 autoridade de julgarG2917 κρίμαG2917. Vi ainda as almasG5590 ψυχήG5590 dos decapitadosG3990 πελεκίζωG3990 G5772 por causaG1223 διάG1223 do testemunhoG3141 μαρτυρίαG3141 de JesusG2424 ἸησοῦςG2424, bem comoG2532 καίG2532 porG1223 διάG1223 causa da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316, tantosG2532 καίG2532 quantosG3748 ὅστιςG3748 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 adoraramG4352 προσκυνέωG4352 G5656 a bestaG2342 θηρίονG2342, nem tampoucoG3777 οὔτεG3777 a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 imagemG1504 εἰκώνG1504, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 receberamG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5627 a marcaG5480 χάραγμαG5480 naG1909 ἐπίG1909 fronteG3359 μέτωπονG3359 eG2532 καίG2532 naG1909 ἐπίG1909 mãoG5495 χείρG5495; eG2532 καίG2532 viveramG2198 ζάωG2198 G5656 eG2532 καίG2532 reinaramG936 βασιλεύωG936 G5656 comG3326 μετάG3326 CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 durante milG5507 χίλιοιG5507 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094.
εἴδω καί θρόνος, καί ἐπί αὐτός καθίζω αὐτός καί δίδωμι κρίμα. ψυχή πελεκίζω διά μαρτυρία Ἰησοῦς, καί διά λόγος θεός, καί ὅστις οὐ προσκυνέω θηρίον, οὔτε αὐτός εἰκών, καί οὐ λαμβάνω χάραγμα ἐπί μέτωπον καί ἐπί χείρ; καί ζάω καί βασιλεύω μετά Χριστός χίλιοι ἔτος.

Apocalipse 20 :5

Os restantesG3062 λοιποίG3062 dos mortosG3498 νεκρόςG3498 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 reviveramG326 ἀναζάωG326 G5656 até queG2193 ἕωςG2193 se completassemG5055 τελέωG5055 G5686 os milG5507 χίλιοιG5507 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094. EstaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 é a primeiraG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386.
λοιποί νεκρός οὐ ἀναζάω ἕως τελέω χίλιοι ἔτος. οὗτος πρῶτος ἀνάστασις.

Apocalipse 20 :6

Bem-aventuradoG3107 μακάριοςG3107 eG2532 καίG2532 santoG40 ἅγιοςG40 é aquele que temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5723 parteG3313 μέροςG3313 naG1722 ἔνG1722 primeiraG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 ressurreiçãoG386 ἀνάστασιςG386; sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 essesG5130 τούτωνG5130 a segundaG1208 δεύτεροςG1208 morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 temG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 autoridadeG1849 ἐξουσίαG1849; peloG235 ἀλλάG235 contrário, serãoG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 sacerdotesG2409 ἱερεύςG2409 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 de CristoG5547 ΧριστόςG5547 eG2532 καίG2532 reinarãoG936 βασιλεύωG936 G5692 com eleG3326 μετάG3326 os milG5507 χίλιοιG5507 anosG2094 ἔτοςG2094.
μακάριος καί ἅγιος ἔχω μέρος ἔν πρῶτος ἀνάστασις; ἐπί τούτων δεύτερος θάνατος οὐ ἔχω ἐξουσία; ἀλλά ἔσομαι ἱερεύς θεός καί Χριστός καί βασιλεύω μετά χίλιοι ἔτος.

Apocalipse 20 :11

ViG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 um grandeG3173 μέγαςG3173 tronoG2362 θρόνοςG2362 brancoG3022 λευκόςG3022 eG2532 καίG2532 aquele que nele se assentaG2521 κάθημαιG2521 G5740, deG575 ἀπόG575 cujaG3739 ὅςG3739 presençaG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 fugiramG5343 φεύγωG5343 G5627 a terraG1093 γῆG1093 eG2532 καίG2532 o céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 se achouG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681 lugarG5117 τόποςG5117 para elesG846 αὐτόςG846.
εἴδω μέγας θρόνος λευκός καί κάθημαι ἀπό ὅς πρόσωπον φεύγω γῆ καί οὐρανός, καί οὐ εὑρίσκω τόπος αὐτός.

Apocalipse 20 :15

EG2532 καίG2532, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi achadoG2147 εὑρίσκωG2147 G5681 inscritoG1125 γράφωG1125 G5772 noG1722 ἔνG1722 LivroG976 βίβλοςG976 da VidaG2222 ζωήG2222, esse foi lançadoG906 βάλλωG906 G5681 para dentroG1519 εἰςG1519 do lagoG3041 λίμνηG3041 de fogoG4442 πῦρG4442.
καί, � οὐ εὑρίσκω γράφω ἔν βίβλος ζωή, βάλλω εἰς λίμνη πῦρ.

Apocalipse 21 :1

ViG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 novoG2537 καινόςG2537 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 eG2532 καίG2532 novaG2537 καινόςG2537 terraG1093 γῆG1093, poisG1063 γάρG1063 o primeiroG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772 eG2532 καίG2532 a primeiraG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 terraG1093 γῆG1093 passaramG3928 παρέρχομαιG3928 G5627, eG2532 καίG2532 o marG2281 θάλασσαG2281 jáG2089 ἔτιG2089 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 existeG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748.
εἴδω καινός οὐρανός καί καινός γῆ, γάρ πρῶτος οὐρανός καί πρῶτος γῆ παρέρχομαι καί θάλασσα ἔτι οὐ ἐστί

Apocalipse 21 :4

EG2532 καίG2532 lhes enxugaráG1813 ἐξαλείφωG1813 G5692 dosG575 ἀπόG575 olhosG3788 ὀφθαλμόςG3788 todaG3956 πᾶςG3956 lágrimaG1144 δάκρυG1144, eG2532 καίG2532 a morteG2288 θάνατοςG2288 já nãoG3756 οὐG3756 existiráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704, já nãoG3777 οὔτεG3777 G3756 οὐG3756 haveráG2089 ἔτιG2089 lutoG3997 πένθοςG3997, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 prantoG2906 κραυγήG2906, nemG3777 οὔτεG3777 G3756 οὐG3756 dorG4192 πόνοςG4192, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 as primeiras coisasG4413 πρῶτοςG4413 passaramG565 ἀπέρχομαιG565 G5627.
καί ἐξαλείφω ἀπό ὀφθαλμός πᾶς δάκρυ, καί θάνατος οὐ ἔσομαι οὔτε οὐ ἔτι πένθος, οὔτε κραυγή, οὔτε οὐ πόνος, ὅτι πρῶτος ἀπέρχομαι

Apocalipse 21 :22

NelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 viG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5627 santuárioG3485 ναόςG3485, porqueG1063 γάρG1063 o seuG3485 ναόςG3485 santuárioG3485 ναόςG3485 é o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962, o DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 Todo-PoderosoG3841 παντοκράτωρG3841, eG2532 καίG2532 o CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721.
ἔν αὐτός, οὐ εἴδω ναός, γάρ ναός ναός κύριος, θεός παντοκράτωρ, καί ἀρνίον.

Apocalipse 21 :23

A cidadeG4172 πόλιςG4172 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 precisaG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719 G5532 χρείαG5532 nem do solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246, nemG3761 οὐδέG3761 da luaG4582 σελήνηG4582, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 lheG846 αὐτόςG846 darem claridadeG5316 φαίνωG5316 G5725, poisG1063 γάρG1063 a glóriaG1391 δόξαG1391 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 aG846 αὐτόςG846 iluminouG5461 φωτίζωG5461 G5656, eG2532 καίG2532 o CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721 é a suaG846 αὐτόςG846 lâmpadaG3088 λύχνοςG3088.
πόλις οὐ ἔχω χρεία ἥλιος, οὐδέ σελήνη, ἵνα αὐτός φαίνω γάρ δόξα θεός αὐτός φωτίζω καί ἀρνίον αὐτός λύχνος.

Apocalipse 21 :25

As suasG846 αὐτόςG846 portasG4440 πυλώνG4440 nunca jamaisG3364 οὐ μήG3364 se fecharãoG2808 κλείωG2808 G5686 de diaG2250 ἡμέραG2250, porqueG1063 γάρG1063, nelaG1563 ἐκεῖG1563, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 noiteG3571 νύξG3571.
αὐτός πυλών � κλείω ἡμέρα, γάρ, ἐκεῖ, οὐ ἔσομαι νύξ.

Apocalipse 22 :3

NuncaG3756 οὐG3756 maisG2089 ἔτιG2089 G3956 πᾶςG3956 haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 qualquer maldiçãoG2652 κατανάθεμαG2652. NelaG1722 ἔνG1722 G846 αὐτόςG846, estaráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 o tronoG2362 θρόνοςG2362 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 eG2532 καίG2532 do CordeiroG721 ἀρνίονG721. Os seusG846 αὐτόςG846 servosG1401 δοῦλοςG1401 oG846 αὐτόςG846 servirãoG3000 λατρεύωG3000 G5692,
οὐ ἔτι πᾶς ἔσομαι κατανάθεμα. ἔν αὐτός, ἔσομαι θρόνος θεός καί ἀρνίον. αὐτός δοῦλος αὐτός λατρεύω

Apocalipse 22 :5

EntãoG2532 καίG2532, já nãoG3756 οὐG3756 haveráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 noiteG3571 νύξG3571, nemG3756 οὐG3756 precisamG5532 χρείαG5532 eles de luz de candeiaG3088 λύχνοςG3088 G2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, nemG2532 καίG2532 da luzG5457 φῶςG5457 do solG2246 ἥλιοςG2246, porqueG3754 ὅτιG3754 o SenhorG2962 κύριοςG2962 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 brilharáG5461 φωτίζωG5461 G5719 sobre elesG846 αὐτόςG846, eG2532 καίG2532 reinarãoG936 βασιλεύωG936 G5692 pelosG1519 εἰςG1519 séculosG165 αἰώνG165 dos séculosG165 αἰώνG165.
καί, οὐ ἔσομαι νύξ, οὐ χρεία λύχνος ἔχω καί φῶς ἥλιος, ὅτι κύριος θεός φωτίζω αὐτός, καί βασιλεύω εἰς αἰών αἰών.

Tiago 1 :17

TodaG3956 πᾶςG3956 boaG18 ἀγαθόςG18 dádivaG1394 δόσιςG1394 eG2532 καίG2532 todoG3956 πᾶςG3956 domG1434 δώρημαG1434 perfeitoG5046 τέλειοςG5046 sãoG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 lá do altoG509 ἄνωθενG509, descendoG2597 καταβαίνωG2597 G5723 doG575 ἀπόG575 PaiG3962 πατήρG3962 das luzesG5457 φῶςG5457, emG3844 παράG3844 quemG3739 ὅςG3739 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 pode existirG1762 ἔνιG1762 G5748 variaçãoG3883 παραλλαγήG3883 ouG2228 ἤG2228 sombraG644 ἀποσκίασμαG644 de mudançaG5157 τροπήG5157.
πᾶς ἀγαθός δόσις καί πᾶς δώρημα τέλειος ἐστί ἄνωθεν, καταβαίνω ἀπό πατήρ φῶς, παρά ὅς οὐ ἔνι παραλλαγή ἤ ἀποσκίασμα τροπή.

Tiago 1 :20

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 a iraG3709 ὀργήG3709 do homemG435 ἀνήρG435 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 produzG2716 κατεργάζομαιG2716 G5736 a justiçaG1343 δικαιοσύνηG1343 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
γάρ ὀργή ἀνήρ οὐ κατεργάζομαι δικαιοσύνη θεός.

Tiago 1 :23

PorqueG3754 ὅτιG3754, se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 ouvinteG202 ἀκροατήςG202 da palavraG3056 λόγοςG3056 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 praticanteG4163 ποιητήςG4163, assemelha-seG3778 οὗτοςG3778 G1503 εἴκωG1503 G5758 ao homemG435 ἀνήρG435 que contemplaG2657 κατανοέωG2657 G5723, numG1722 ἔνG1722 espelhoG2072 ἔσοπτρονG2072, o seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 rostoG4383 πρόσωπονG4383 naturalG1078 γένεσιςG1078;
ὅτι, � ἐστί ἀκροατής λόγος καί οὐ ποιητής, οὗτος εἴκω ἀνήρ κατανοέω ἔν ἔσοπτρον, αὑτοῦ πρόσωπον γένεσις;

Tiago 1 :25

MasG1161 δέG1161 aquele que considera, atentamenteG3879 παρακύπτωG3879 G5660, naG1519 εἰςG1519 leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 perfeitaG5046 τέλειοςG5046, lei da liberdadeG1657 ἐλευθερίαG1657, eG2532 καίG2532 nela perseveraG3887 παραμένωG3887 G5660, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sendoG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5637 G3778 οὗτοςG3778 ouvinteG202 ἀκροατήςG202 negligenteG1953 ἐπιλησμονήG1953, masG235 ἀλλάG235 operosoG4163 ποιητήςG4163 praticanteG2041 ἔργονG2041, esseG3778 οὗτοςG3778 seráG2071 ἔσομαιG2071 G5704 bem-aventuradoG3107 μακάριοςG3107 noG1722 ἔνG1722 queG848 αὑτοῦG848 realizarG4162 ποίησιςG4162.
δέ παρακύπτω εἰς νόμος τέλειος, ἐλευθερία, καί παραμένω οὐ γίνομαι οὗτος ἀκροατής ἐπιλησμονή, ἀλλά ποιητής ἔργον, οὗτος ἔσομαι μακάριος ἔν αὑτοῦ ποίησις.

Tiago 2 :4

nãoG3756 οὐG3756 fizestes distinçãoG1252 διακρίνωG1252 G5681 entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vós mesmosG1438 ἑαυτούG1438 eG2532 καίG2532 não vos tornastesG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5633 juízesG2923 κριτήςG2923 tomados de perversosG4190 πονηρόςG4190 pensamentosG1261 διαλογισμόςG1261?
οὐ διακρίνω ἔν ἑαυτού καί γίνομαι κριτής πονηρός διαλογισμός?

Tiago 2 :5

OuviG191 ἀκούωG191 G5657, meusG3450 μοῦG3450 amadosG27 ἀγαπητόςG27 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 escolheuG1586 ἐκλέγομαιG1586 G5668 DeusG2316 θεόςG2316 os que paraG5127 τούτουG5127 o mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 são pobresG4434 πτωχόςG4434, para serem ricosG4145 πλούσιοςG4145 emG1722 ἔνG1722 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 eG2532 καίG2532 herdeirosG2818 κληρονόμοςG2818 do reinoG932 βασιλείαG932 queG3739 ὅςG3739 ele prometeuG1861 ἐπαγγέλλωG1861 G5662 aos que oG846 αὐτόςG846 amamG25 ἀγαπάωG25 G5723?
ἀκούω μοῦ ἀγαπητός ἀδελφός. οὐ ἐκλέγομαι θεός τούτου κόσμος πτωχός, πλούσιος ἔν πίστις καί κληρονόμος βασιλεία ὅς ἐπαγγέλλω αὐτός ἀγαπάω

Tiago 2 :6

EntretantoG1161 δέG1161, vósG5210 ὑμεῖςG5210 outros menosprezastesG818 ἀτιμάζωG818 G5656 o pobreG4434 πτωχόςG4434. NãoG3756 οὐG3756 são os ricosG4145 πλούσιοςG4145 que vosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 oprimemG2616 καταδυναστεύωG2616 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 não são eles que vosG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 arrastamG846 αὐτόςG846 G1670 ἑλκύωG1670 G5719 paraG1519 εἰςG1519 tribunaisG2922 κριτήριονG2922?
δέ, ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζω πτωχός. οὐ πλούσιος ὑμῶν καταδυναστεύω καί ὑμᾶς αὐτός ἑλκύω εἰς κριτήριον?

Tiago 2 :7

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 são eles os que blasfemamG987 βλασφημέωG987 G5719 o bomG2570 καλόςG2570 nomeG3686 ὄνομαG3686 queG5209 ὑμᾶςG5209 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 vós foi invocadoG1941 ἐπικαλέομαιG1941 G5685?
οὐ βλασφημέω καλός ὄνομα ὑμᾶς ἐπί ἐπικαλέομαι

Tiago 2 :11

PorquantoG1063 γάρG1063, aquele que disseG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5631: NãoG3361 μήG3361 adulterarásG3431 μοιχεύωG3431 G5661 tambémG2532 καίG2532 ordenouG2036 ἔπωG2036 G5627: NãoG3361 μήG3361 matarásG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5661. OraG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 adulterasG3431 μοιχεύωG3431 G5692, porémG1161 δέG1161 matasG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5692, vens a serG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5754 transgressorG3848 παραβάτηςG3848 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551.
γάρ, ἔπω μή μοιχεύω καί ἔπω μή φονεύω δέ, εἰ οὐ μοιχεύω δέ φονεύω γίνομαι παραβάτης νόμος.

Tiago 2 :21

NãoG3756 οὐG3756 foi porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 que AbraãoG11 ἈβραάμG11, o nossoG2257 ἡμῶνG2257 paiG3962 πατήρG3962, foi justificadoG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5681, quando ofereceuG399 ἀναφέρωG399 G5660 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 o altarG2379 θυσιαστήριονG2379 o próprioG848 αὑτοῦG848 filhoG5207 υἱόςG5207, IsaqueG2464 ἸσαάκG2464?
οὐ ἐκ ἔργον Ἀβραάμ, ἡμῶν πατήρ, δικαιόω ἀναφέρω ἐπί θυσιαστήριον αὑτοῦ υἱός, Ἰσαάκ?

Tiago 2 :24

VerificaisG3708 ὁράωG3708 G5719 G5720 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 uma pessoaG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 é justificadaG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5743 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 porG1537 ἐκG1537 féG4102 πίστιςG4102 somenteG3440 μόνονG3440.
ὁράω ὅτι ἄνθρωπος δικαιόω ἐκ ἔργον καί οὐ ἐκ πίστις μόνον.

Tiago 2 :25

De igual modoG3668 ὁμοίωςG3668 G1161 δέG1161, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 foiG1344 δικαιόωG1344 tambémG2532 καίG2532 justificadaG1344 δικαιόωG1344 G5681 porG1537 ἐκG1537 obrasG2041 ἔργονG2041 a meretrizG4204 πόρνηG4204 RaabeG4460 ῬαάβG4460, quando acolheuG5264 ὑποδέχομαιG5264 G5666 os emissáriosG32 ἄγγελοςG32 eG2532 καίG2532 os fez partir porG1544 ἐκβάλλωG1544 G5631 outroG2087 ἕτεροςG2087 caminhoG3598 ὁδόςG3598?
ὁμοίως δέ, οὐ δικαιόω καί δικαιόω ἐκ ἔργον πόρνη Ῥαάβ, ὑποδέχομαι ἄγγελος καί ἐκβάλλω ἕτερος ὁδός?

Tiago 3 :2

PorqueG1063 γάρG1063 todosG537 ἅπαςG537 tropeçamosG4417 πταίωG4417 G5719 em muitas coisasG4183 πολύςG4183. Se alguémG1536 εἰ τίςG1536 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 tropeçaG4417 πταίωG4417 G5719 noG1722 ἔνG1722 falarG3056 λόγοςG3056, éG3778 οὗτοςG3778 perfeitoG5046 τέλειοςG5046 varãoG435 ἀνήρG435, capazG1415 δυνατόςG1415 de refrearG5468 χαλιναγωγέωG5468 G5658 tambémG2532 καίG2532 todoG3650 ὅλοςG3650 o corpoG4983 σῶμαG4983.
γάρ ἅπας πταίω πολύς. � οὐ πταίω ἔν λόγος, οὗτος τέλειος ἀνήρ, δυνατός χαλιναγωγέω καί ὅλος σῶμα.

Tiago 3 :10

DeG1537 ἐκG1537 uma sóG846 αὐτόςG846 bocaG4750 στόμαG4750 procedeG1831 ἐξέρχομαιG1831 G5736 bênçãoG2129 εὐλογίαG2129 eG2532 καίG2532 maldiçãoG2671 κατάραG2671. MeusG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é convenienteG5534 χρήG5534 G5724 que estas coisasG5023 ταῦταG5023 sejamG1096 γίνομαιG1096 G5738 assimG3779 οὕτωG3779.
ἐκ αὐτός στόμα ἐξέρχομαι εὐλογία καί κατάρα. μοῦ ἀδελφός, οὐ χρή ταῦτα γίνομαι οὕτω.

Tiago 3 :15

EstaG3778 οὗτοςG3778 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 é a sabedoriaG4678 σοφίαG4678 que desceG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 G2718 κατέρχομαιG2718 G5740 lá do altoG509 ἄνωθενG509; antesG235 ἀλλάG235, é terrenaG1919 ἐπίγειοςG1919, animalG5591 ψυχικόςG5591 e demoníacaG1141 δαιμονιώδηςG1141.
οὗτος οὐ σοφία ἐστί κατέρχομαι ἄνωθεν; ἀλλά, ἐπίγειος, ψυχικός δαιμονιώδης.

Tiago 4 :1

De onde procedemG4159 πόθενG4159 guerrasG4171 πόλεμοςG4171 eG2532 καίG2532 contendasG3163 μάχηG3163 que há entreG1722 ἔνG1722 vósG5213 ὑμῖνG5213? De ondeG1782 ἐντεύθενG1782, senãoG3756 οὐG3756 dosG1537 ἐκG1537 prazeresG2237 ἡδονήG2237 que militamG4754 στρατεύομαιG4754 G5734 naG1722 ἔνG1722 vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 carneG3196 μέλοςG3196?
πόθεν πόλεμος καί μάχη ἔν ὑμῖν? ἐντεύθεν, οὐ ἐκ ἡδονή στρατεύομαι ἔν ὑμῶν μέλος?

Tiago 4 :2

CobiçaisG1937 ἐπιθυμέωG1937 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719; mataisG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 invejaisG2206 ζηλόωG2206 G5719, eG2532 καίG2532 nadaG3756 οὐG3756 podeisG1410 δύναμαιG1410 G5736 obterG2013 ἐπιτυγχάνωG2013 G5629; viveis a lutarG3164 μάχομαιG3164 G5736 eG2532 καίG2532 a fazer guerrasG4170 πολεμέωG4170 G5719. NadaG3756 οὐG3756 tendesG2192 ἔχωG2192 G5719, porqueG1223 διάG1223 nãoG3361 μήG3361 pedisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5733;
ἐπιθυμέω καί οὐ ἔχω φονεύω καί ζηλόω καί οὐ δύναμαι ἐπιτυγχάνω μάχομαι καί πολεμέω οὐ ἔχω διά μή αἰτέω

Tiago 4 :3

pedisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5719 eG2532 καίG2532 nãoG3756 οὐG3756 recebeisG2983 λαμβάνωG2983 G5719, porqueG1360 διότιG1360 pedisG154 αἰτέωG154 G5731 malG2560 κακῶςG2560, paraG2443 ἵναG2443 esbanjardesG1159 δαπανάωG1159 G5661 emG1722 ἔνG1722 vossosG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 prazeresG2237 ἡδονήG2237.
αἰτέω καί οὐ λαμβάνω διότι αἰτέω κακῶς, ἵνα δαπανάω ἔν ὑμῶν ἡδονή.

Tiago 4 :4

InfiéisG3432 μοιχόςG3432 G2532 καίG2532 G3428 μοιχαλίςG3428, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 compreendeisG1492 εἴδωG1492 G5758 queG3754 ὅτιG3754 a amizadeG5373 φιλίαG5373 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 éG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748 inimigaG2189 ἔχθραG2189 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316? AqueleG3739 ὅςG3739 G302 ἄνG302, pois, queG3767 οὖνG3767 quiserG1014 βούλομαιG1014 G5680 serG1511 εἶναιG1511 G5750 amigoG5384 φίλοςG5384 do mundoG2889 κόσμοςG2889 constitui-seG2525 καθίστημιG2525 G5743 inimigoG2190 ἐχθρόςG2190 de DeusG2316 θεόςG2316.
μοιχός καί μοιχαλίς, οὐ εἴδω ὅτι φιλία κόσμος ἐστί ἔχθρα θεός? ὅς ἄν, οὖν βούλομαι εἶναι φίλος κόσμος καθίστημι ἐχθρός θεός.

Tiago 4 :11

IrmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3361 μήG3361 faleis malG2635 καταλαλέωG2635 G5720 uns dos outrosG240 ἀλλήλωνG240. Aquele que fala malG2635 καταλαλέωG2635 G5723 do irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 ouG2532 καίG2532 julgaG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5723 a seuG848 αὑτοῦG848 irmãoG80 ἀδελφόςG80 fala malG2635 καταλαλέωG2635 G5719 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551 eG2532 καίG2532 julgaG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551; oraG1161 δέG1161, seG1487 εἰG1487 julgasG2919 κρίνωG2919 G5719 a leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 ésG1488 εἶG1488 G5748 observadorG4163 ποιητήςG4163 da leiG3551 νόμοςG3551, masG235 ἀλλάG235 juizG2923 κριτήςG2923.
ἀδελφός, μή καταλαλέω ἀλλήλων. καταλαλέω ἀδελφός καί κρίνω αὑτοῦ ἀδελφός καταλαλέω νόμος καί κρίνω νόμος; δέ, εἰ κρίνω νόμος, οὐ εἶ ποιητής νόμος, ἀλλά κριτής.

Tiago 4 :14

Vós nãoG3756 οὐG3756 sabeisG1987 ἐπίσταμαιG1987 G5736 o que sucederáG3588 ὁG3588 amanhãG839 αὔριονG839. QueG1063 γάρG1063 G4169 ποῖοςG4169 é a vossaG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 vidaG2222 ζωήG2222? SoisG2076 ἐστίG2076 G5748, apenasG1063 γάρG1063, como neblinaG822 ἀτμίςG822 queG4314 πρόςG4314 aparece porG5316 φαίνωG5316 G5730 instanteG3641 ὀλίγοςG3641 eG1161 δέG1161 logoG1899 ἔπειταG1899 se dissipaG853 ἀφανίζωG853 G5746.
οὐ ἐπίσταμαι ὁ αὔριον. γάρ ποῖος ὑμῶν ζωή? ἐστί γάρ, ἀτμίς πρός φαίνω ὀλίγος δέ ἔπειτα ἀφανίζω

Tiago 5 :6

tendes condenadoG2613 καταδικάζωG2613 G5656 e matadoG5407 φονεύωG5407 G5656 o justoG1342 δίκαιοςG1342, semG3756 οὐG3756 que ele vosG5213 ὑμῖνG5213 faça resistênciaG498 ἀντιτάσσομαιG498 G5731.
καταδικάζω φονεύω δίκαιος, οὐ ὑμῖν ἀντιτάσσομαι

Tiago 5 :12

AcimaG4253 πρόG4253 de tudoG3956 πᾶςG3956, porémG1161 δέG1161, meusG3450 μοῦG3450 irmãosG80 ἀδελφόςG80, nãoG3361 μήG3361 jureisG3660 ὀμνύωG3660 G5720 nemG3383 μήτεG3383 pelo céuG3772 οὐρανόςG3772, nemG3383 μήτεG3383 pela terraG1093 γῆG1093, nemG3383 μήτεG3383 por qualquerG5100 τίςG5100 outroG243 ἄλλοςG243 votoG3727 ὅρκοςG3727; antesG1161 δέG1161, sejaG2277 ἤτωG2277 G5749 o vossoG5216 ὑμῶνG5216 simG3483 ναίG3483 simG3483 ναίG3483, eG2532 καίG2532 o vosso nãoG3756 οὐG3756 nãoG3756 οὐG3756, paraG3363 ἵνα μήG3363 não cairdesG4098 πίπτωG4098 G5632 emG1519 εἰςG1519 juízoG5272 ὑπόκρισιςG5272.
πρό πᾶς, δέ, μοῦ ἀδελφός, μή ὀμνύω μήτε οὐρανός, μήτε γῆ, μήτε τίς ἄλλος ὅρκος; δέ, ἤτω ὑμῶν ναί ναί, καί οὐ οὐ, � πίπτω εἰς ὑπόκρισις.

Tiago 5 :17

EliasG2243 ἩλίαςG2243 eraG2258 ἦνG2258 G5713 homemG444 ἄνθρωποςG444 semelhante a nósG2254 ἡμῖνG2254, sujeito aos mesmos sentimentosG3663 ὁμοιοπαθήςG3663, eG2532 καίG2532 orouG4336 προσεύχομαιG4336 G5662, com instânciaG4335 προσευχήG4335, para que nãoG3361 μήG3361 chovesseG1026 βρέχωG1026 G5658 sobreG1909 ἐπίG1909 a terraG1093 γῆG1093, e, por trêsG5140 τρεῖςG5140 anosG1763 ἐνιαυτόςG1763 eG2532 καίG2532 seisG1803 ἕξG1803 mesesG3376 μήνG3376, nãoG3756 οὐG3756 choveuG1026 βρέχωG1026 G5656.
Ἡλίας ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἡμῖν, ὁμοιοπαθής, καί προσεύχομαι προσευχή, μή βρέχω ἐπί γῆ, τρεῖς ἐνιαυτός καί ἕξ μήν, οὐ βρέχω